T^
,M- .M>-:
r 'n
1
^^^^^^^^^M
.
^^^1
^3-=^ >'r'w\ W^
.S*-J.X-J
A r
^ .^,^
'^'■'v/!v!vi^^v!v;!'iv'v■'■'■'■,''■^■^■^v X' 'iv'vX'i i'X.''''''"'!*!?!:'!!
''';■!';v^,•;v:v;^•^o:^^^x^;^|^•^A'^
Digitized by tine Internet Arciiive
in 2009 witii funding from
Brigiiam Young University
http://www.arcliive.org/details/completepeerageo03coka
THE COMPLETE
PEERAGE
7 c^ V. fc-c
" THE COMPLETE
PEERAGE
OF ENGLAND SCOTLAND IRELAND
GREAT BRITAIN AND THE
UNITED KINGDOM
EXTANT EXTINCT OR DORMANT
BY G.E.C.
NEW EDITION, REVISED AND MUCH ENLARGED
EDITED BY
THE HON. VICARY GIBBS
WITH THE ASSISTANCE OF
H. ARTHUR DOUBLEDAY
VOLUME III
CANONTEIGN to CUTTS
LONDON
THE ST CATHERINE PRESS
34 NORFOLK STREET STRAND
f
BRTSHAM YO'.fMG UN!VER5^TY
oQnyn UTAH
INTRODUCTION
TO VOLUME III
In sending this volume to press the Editor desires again to
make his acknowledgments for help received to the genealogists
v^^hose names are mentioned in the previous volumes. The additions
to the original edition which deal with the politics of individual
peers, are, as stated in vol. i, p. ix, inserted on the authority of the
Rev. A. B. Beaven, who has in Appendix I to that volume explained
fully the principles by which he has been guided in classifying
them by party designations.
CONTENTS
Page
INTRODUCTION v
THE PEERAGE alphabetically arranged
CANONTEIGN i
CUTTS 583
APPENDIXES
A SURRENDER OF PEERAGES IN ENGLAND J89
B A LIST OF PEERS AND HEIRS APPARENT OF PEERS WHO
SERVED IN THE SOUTH AFRICAN WAR OF 1 899- 1 902 . 592
C SOME OBSERVATIONS ON MEDIEVAL NAMES . . . .597
D PEERS PRESENT IN AND ABSENT FROM JAMES II'S IRISH
PARLIAMENT OF 7 MAY 1689 631
E PEERAGE TITLES CHOSEN TO COMMEMORATE FOREIGN
ACHIEVEMENTS 635
F SPECIAL REMAINDERS GRANTED TO COMMONERS . . .637
G PEERS AND PEERESSES CONVERTED TO THE ROMAN
CATHOLIC FAITH SINCE 1850 639
H PROFUSE CREATIONS AND PROMOTIONS IN THE IRISH
PEERAGE . '. 642
I PEERS WHO VOTED AGAINST THE THIRD READING OF THE
REFORM BILL 648
THE COMPLETE
PEERAGE
CANONTEIGN
See "ExMouTH of Canonteign, co. Devon," Barony (Pellew), cr. i8 14.
CANTELOPE
The title of Lord Cantelope was assumed by Lord Zouche of Harring-
worth in or before 1552, but not on any good ground. If he claimed the
Barony as h. of the body (he was really only coh.) of William de Cantelou
of Abergavenny (^d. 1254), this William was not, according to any doc-
trine, a Baron of Parliament. If he claimed as the h. of the Lords of
Ravensthorpe [see Cauntelo], he was only coh. general, and not h. of the
body of William de Cauntelo, sum. in 1299, and could not therefore,
according to any doctrine, inherit his title.
CANTELOU or CANTELUPE see CAUNTELO
CANTELUPE
i.e. "Viscount Cantelupe " (West)^ cr. 1761 with the Earldom of De
LA Warr, which see.
CANTERBURY
VISCOUNTCY, I. Charles Manners-Sutton, ist s. and h. of
Charles Manners-Sutton, Archbishop of Canterbury
I. 1835. (1805-28, d. 21 July 1828), by Mary, da. of Thomas
Thoroton, of Screveton, Notts; was b. 29 Jan. 1780,
at Screveton afsd.; ed. at Eton, and at Trin. Coll. Cambridge; B.A. 1802,
M.A. 1805, LL.D. 1824; Barrister (Line. Inn), 1805, and subsequently
Bencher; Judge Advocate Gen., 1809-17. He was M.P. (Tory) for Scar-
borough, 1806-32, and for the Univ. of Cambridge, 1832-35. P.C. 8 Nov.
1809. Speaker of the House of Commons in 7 successive Paris., June
18 1 7 to Dec. i834,(^) but in Feb. 1835 was rejected by a majority of 10
(316 to 306) in favour of Abercromby, the nominee of the Whig party.
Registrar of the Court of Faculties of the Archbishop of Canterbury
(») His wife's brother, John Denison, also became Speaker in 1857; ^^^ ™^
OsSINGTON. V.G.
2 CANTERBURY
1 827-34. G.C.B. 3 1 Aug. 1833.0 Three weeks after his rejection for the
Speakership he was cr., 10 Mar. 1835, BARON BOTTESFORD OF
BOTTESFORD, co. Leicester, and VISCOUNT CANTERBURY of the
city of Canterbury. He m., istly, 8 July 181 1, at Lambeth Palace, Surrey
(spec, lie), Lucy Maria Charlotte, ist da. of John Denison, of Ossington,
Notts, by his ist wife, Maria Charlotte, da. of John Horlock, of Ashwick,
CO. Gloucester. She d. 7 Dec. 18 15, at Ossington. He m., 2ndly, 6 Dec.
1828, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Ellen, widow of John Home Purves, da. of
Edmund Power, of Curragheen and Clonea, co. Waterford, by Ellen, da. of
Edmund Sheehy, co. Tipperary. He d. 21 July 1845, at Southwick
Crescent, Paddington, of apoplexy, and was bur. at Addington, aged 65. C")
Will pr. 16 Feb. 1846. His widow d. s.p.m.s.^ 16 Nov. 1845, '^^ Clifton,
CO. Gloucester, aged 54, and was bur. there. Will dat. Oct. 1845, pr.
Jan. 1846.
n. 1845. 2- Charles John (Manners-Sutton), Viscount
Canterbury, ^c, s. and h., by ist wife, b. 17, and bap.
22 Apr. 1 8 1 2, registered 20 July at Lambeth chapel; ed. at Eton. A Con-
servative. He d. unm., 13 Nov. 1869, in Chesterfield Str., Mayfair, Midx.,
aged 57. Admon. 29 Nov. 1869, under ;^2,ooo.
in. 1869. 3. John Henry Thomas (Manners-Sutton), Viscount
Canterbury, fePc, only br. and h., b. in Downing Str.,
27 May, and /J"^/). 8 June 18 14, reg. 3 Aug. at Lambeth chapel; ed. at Eton, and
atTrin. Coll. Cambridge; M.A., 1835. Registrar ofthe Court of Faculties of
the Archbishop of Canterbury 1834 till his death. He was M.P. (Conserva-
tive) for Cambridge, i839-40,(') and 1841-47; Under Sec. of State for Home,
1841-46; Lieut. Gov. of New Brunswick, 1854-61 ; Gov. and Com. in Chief
of Trinidad, 1864-66; Gov. and Com. in Chief of Victoria, 1866-73.
K.C.B. 23 June 1866, G.C.M.G. 25 June 1873. He ;«., 5 July 1838, at
Great W^itchingham, Georgiana, da. of Charles Tompson, of Witchingham
Hall, Norfolk, by Juliana, da. of Thomas Kett, of Seething Hall, in that
CO. He d. 24 June 1877, at 12 Queensberry Place, South Kensington,
aged 63. Will pr. 26 Sep. 1877, under ;^40,ooo. His widow d. 14 Sep.
(^) This distinction was at the express desire of the King; the Order of the Bath
had not been conferred on any of his predecessors in the Office of Speaker, excepting
Sir Spencer Compton. In 1834, after the destruction of his official residence, to-
gether with the Houses of Parhament, by fire, he brought an action against the
Crown claiming;^! 0,000 for loss occasioned by negligence of Crown servants, but he
did not succeed. See 8tate Trials, N.S., p. 768. G.E.C. and V.G.
(•>) He is described as having "a commanding presence, sonorous voice, and imper-
turbable temper," and as being particularly efficient in dealing with the private busi-
ness of the House of Commons. V.G.
("=) Really a Peelite, becoming later in life, like many of Peel's followers, a Liberal.
V.G.
CANTERBURY 3
1899, at Seething Old Hall, Norfolk, and was bur. at Bergh Apton, in that
CO. Will pr. at";£i7,8ii.
IV. 1877. 4. Henry Charles (Manners-Sutton), Viscount
Canterbury and Baron Bottesford, ist s. and h., b.
II July 1839; ed. at Harrow, and at Magd. Coll. Cambridge. A Liberal.
He m., 16 Apr. 1872, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Amy Rachel,(*) da.
of the Hon. Frederick Walpole (3rd s. of Horatio, Earl of Orford), by
Laura Sophia Frances, da. of Francis Walpole.
[Henry Frederick Walpole Manners-Sutton, only s. and h. ap., b.
8 Apr. 1879.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1 8 8 3, consisted of 5, 1 77 acres in Norfolk,valued
at ;C8,399 a year. Principal Residence. — Witchingham Hall, near Norwich.
CANVILLE or C AM VILLEC*)
BARONY BY i. Geoffrey de Canville or Camville,(') s. and h.
WRIT. of William de CanvillEjC^) of Clifton Campville, co.
. ^ Stafford, Llanstephan, co. Carmarthen, Fedamore, co.
~^-'' Limerick, and Caher, co.Tipperary (who d. in 1260, before
Michaelmas),^) by Lucy, his wife (living 14 Aug. I2 84).(°)
He was of age, but not yet a knight, before 20 June I272.(') He was
in the Army of West Wales in 1282,0 ^^'^ "^^^^ ^^"^- ^°^ Military Ser-
vice from 12 Dec. (1276) 5 Edw. I to 21 June (1308) i Edw. II, to attend
the King wherever he might be,(«) 8 June (1294) 22 Edw. I, to attend the
King at Salisbury, 26 Jan. (1296/7) 25 Edw. I, and to Pari, from 24 June
(1295) 23 Edw. 1 to 3 Nov. (1306) 34 Edw. I, by writs directed Galfrido
de Caunvilla, Caumvilla, Canvilla, or Cam-villa, whereby he is held to have
(») She became a Rom. Cath. in 1 897. For a list of Peers and Peeresses who have
joined this faith since 1850, see Appendix G to this volume. V.G.
(•>) This article has been kindly contributed by G. W. Watson. V.G.
(•=) His arms were. Azure, three lions passant Argent. The name is probably
derived from Canville in La Manche, not from Canville in the Pays de Caux.
(d) This William was and s. of Geoffrey de Canville, of Clifton (dead 1 2 19), by his
2nd wife, Leuca {d. 1236), granddaughter of William de Braiose. By his ist wife,
Felice (da. of Philip de Worcester), from whom he was divorced on account of
consanguinity, Geoffrey had also a son, Richard. The half-brothers had a long
dispute about the manor of Clifton, which William claimed from Richard, and it was
finally adjudged to him. Geoffi-ey was s. and h. of William de Canville, by Auberee
(living 1233), da. and h. of Geoffrey Marmion, of Clifton, and of Arrow, co. Warwick.
Auberee and her husband are stated by Dugdale and others to be the parents — instead
of the great-grandparents — of the Geoffrey in the text.
{^) Curia Regis, roll no. 1 69, m. 8d. Coram Rege, Easter, 12 Edw. I, no. 83,
m. 22 d. Assize Roll, no. 802, m. 53.
0 rre/sh Roil, 10 Edw. I, m. 6 d.
(8) It was accordingly ordered that he should not be sum. for Gascony 14 June
following: he was however sum. therefor, 16 July.
4 CANVILLE
become LORD CANVILLE or CAMVILLE.(^) He »;., istly, Maud,
widow of Nicholas Martin (s. and h. ap. of Nicholas fitz Martin, of
Cemais or Kernes, co. Pembroke, and Blagdon, Somerset), da. of Guy de
Brian, of Laugharne, co. Carmarthen, by Eve (to whom she was h.), da.
and h. of Henry de Tracy, of Barnstaple, Devon. The King took his
homage and they had livery of the lands of her grandfather, the said Henry
de Tracy, 24 Sep. 1274. (*>) She, who was b. 25 Dec. 1242, ("=) d. before
Michaelmas I279.("^) He »?., 2ndly, Joan.(*) He d. shortly before
21 Sep. 1308.0 His widow had livery of her inheritance in Ireland,
26 Oct. 1308.0
II. 1308 2. William de Camville, of Clifton Campville,
to Llanstephan, Fedamore, and Caher,(^) s. and h., aged 40
1338. and more at his father's death. He did homage and had
livery of his inheritance, 3 Jan. 1308/9.0 He was
sum. for Military Service from 30 July (1309) 3 Edw. II to 28 July
(1317) II Edw. II, and to Pari. 4 Mar. (1308/9) 2 Edw. II and 16 June
(13 11) 4 Edw. II, by writs directed Willelmo de Camvilla or Caumvilla.
He d. shortly before 27 July i338.('')
He left 5 daughters and coheirs, (i) Maud, widow of Richard
de Vernoun (s. and h. ap. of Richard de Vernoun, of Haddon, co. Derby);
{'■) As to the writs of 1294 and 1296/7, see Preface, and as to how far these
early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage dignity, see Appendix A in the
last volume. V.G.
('') Fine Roll, 2 Edw. I, m. 10. On the Pipe Roll, 43 Hen. Ill, m. 6 d, the
words "Galfr' de Caunvile q' h't in ux'em hered' " interlined before " Henr' de
Trascy de xxviij feod' etc." were certainly added at a later date. They have
misled Dugdale.
if) Ch. Inq. p. m. (on Henry de Tracy), Edw. I, file 6, no. 6. But she was
probably h. before this date, as her 1st s., William Martin, is described as 25 and
more in Mar. 1281/2 (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. I, file 32, no. i).
(f) " Matiir quondam uxoris sue [Galfridi de Caunvile] " {Coram Rege, Mich.
7-8 Edw. I, m. 7).
(^) Close Roll [I.], 2 Edw. II, d., nos. 208, 396.
(') Fine Roll, 2 Edw. II, w. 14: Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. II, file 10, no. 12. Writ
oi diem cl. ext. [I.] 20 Oct. 1 308 [Close Roll [I.], 2 Edw. II, d., no. 199).
(8) Fine Roll, 2 Edw. II, m. 10.
C") " Willelmus de Caumpvilla." Writ of diem cl. ext. to the Justice of South
Wales, 27 July I2 Edw. III. Inq., Carmarthen, 29 Aug. 1338. "... predicte
Matild' [que fuit uxor Ricardi de Vernoun] et Alianora et Isabella uxor Gilberti de
Burmyngham et Nicholaa uxor Johannis de seynt Cler' et Katerina uxor Roberti de
Grisseleye sunt filie ejusdem Willelmi et propinquiores ejus heredes et sunt etatis
triginta annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 53, no. 5).
CANVILLE 5
he d. v.p. before 3 Feb. 1322/3.0 (2) Alianore, uiim. (3) Isabel, wife of
Gilbert de Bermingham. (4) Nicole, wife of John de Saint Clere.
(5) Katherine, wife of Robert de Greseleye. Among their representa-
tives any hereditary Barony, that may be supposed to have been created
by the writ of 1295, is in abeyance.
CAPELL OF HADHAMC)
BARONY. I. Arthur Capell, of Hadham Parva, Herts, and
Rayne Hall, Essex, s. and h. of Sir Henry C, by his ist
I. 1641. wife, Theodosia, da. of Sir Edward IVIontagu (which Sir
Henry, who d. v.p., 29 Apr. 1622, was s. and h. ap. of
Sir Arthur Capell, of Hadham and Rayne Hill afsd.), was b. 20 Feb.,
and bap. 11 Mar. 1603/4, at Hadham afsd.; J«c. his grandfather in Apr.
1632; M.P. for Herts in the Short Pari., Apr. to May 1640, and again
(in the Long Pari.) 1640-41. On 5 Aug. 1641, he was cr. BARON
CAPELL OF HADHAM, co. Hertford. Knighted 17 Jan., and
P.C. I Mar. 1644/5. -H^ fought valiantly in the Royal cause,('')
especially (when Lieut. Gen. of Shropshire, Cheshire, and North Wales)
against Sir William Brereton. He was one of the garrison at Colchester,
which surrendered 27 Aug. 1648, when he was sent a prisoner to the Tower
of London, whence he escaped, but was recaptured 2 Feb. following at Lam-
beth. He was condemned to death by the High Court of Justice, and (together
with the Duke of Hamilton [S.] and the Earl of Holland) was beheaded (a few
weeks after the King) in Palace Yard, Westminster,^) 9, and was bur. 20 Mar,
1648/9, at Hadham, aged 45. M.L(') He w., 28 Nov. 1627 (settl. 5 Nov.),
Elizabeth, da. and h. of Sir Charles Morrison, Bart., K.B., by Mary, da. and
(') Ch. Inq. p. «., Edw. II, file 75, no. 17.
('') There is a very full genealogy of the Capell family, by Duncan Warrand, in
Hertfordshire Families (Victoria Co. Hist.), to which J. H. Round has prefixed a
narrative sketch. V.G.
(■=) Of him Clarendon writes that " he frankly engaged his person and his fortune
from the beginning of the troubles, as many others did, in all actions and enterprizes of
the greatest hazard and danger; and continued to the end, without ever making one
false step, zs few others did," and, again, "whoever shall after him deserve best of the
English nation, can never think himself undervalued when he shall hear that his
courage, virtue, and fidelity are laid in the balance with and compared to that of the
Lord Capel."
"The poet, not unhappily, alluding to his arms; (a lion rampant in a field of gules
between three crosses) expresseth it
' Our lyonlike Capel undaunted stood
Beset with crosses in a field of blood.' "
(Lloyd, 1665). V.G.
('^) See The Loyalists' Bloody Roll, vol. ii. Appendix A.
("=) Where it is stated that he "was murdered for his loyalty."
6 CAPELL
coh. of Baptist (Hicks), Viscount Campden. She,(*) who brought her hus-
band the estate of Cashiobury, in Watford, Herts, d. id Jan., and was bur.
6 Feb. i66o/i,at Hadham, aged 51. Will dat. 2 Jan., pr. 13 Feb. 1660/1.
11. 1649. 2. Arthur (Capell), Baron Capell of Hadham, s.
and h., bap. 28 Jan. 163 1/2, at Hadham. On 20 Apr.
1 66 1 he was cr. VISCOUNT MALDEN, co. Essex, and EARL OF
ESSEX. See "Essex," Earldom of, cr. 1661.
CAPELL OF TEW^KESBURYC)
BARONY. I. Henry Capell, 2nd s. of Arthur, ist Baron
J ^ Capell of Hadham, by Elizabeth, da. and h. of Sir
^^92 Charles Morrison, Bart., K.B., was bap. 6 Mar. 1637/8,
° at Hadham Parva, Herts. K.B. 23 Apr. 1661. M.P.
" ■ (Whig) for Tewkesbury, 1660-81, and 1690-92, and for
Cockermouth 1689-90. P.C. [L] Apr. 1673 to Mar.
1684/5, re-appointed June 1693; P.C. [E.] 22 Apr. 1679 to 31 Jan.
1679/80, resworn 14 Feb. 1688/9. First Lord of the Admiralty Feb.
1678/9 to Feb. 1679/80; was a zealous supporter of the exclusion
bills; one of the Lords of the Treasury, 1689-90. On 11 Apr. 1692
he was cr. BARON CAPELL OF TEWKESBURY, co. Gloucester.
He was one of the three Lords Justices of Ireland, 1693. Lord Deputy
OF Ireland, 27 May 1695 till his death. He m. (settl. 16 Feb. 1658/9)
Dorothy, da. and coh. of Richard Bennet, of Kew Green, Surrey (br. of Sir
Thomas Bennet, Bart., of Babraham), by his 2nd wife, Mary, da. of Robert
Leman, of Ipswich. He d. s.p., of convulsions, at Chapelizod, 30 May, and
was bur. 8 Sep. 1696, at Hadham, aged 58, when his honours became extinct.
Will dat. 8 Sep. 1692, pr. 4 Jan. 1 696/7. (■=) His widow d. at Kew, Surrey,
7, and was bur. there 15 June 1721, aged 79. M.I. Will, in which she
states that she was b. in St. Andrew's, Holborn, dat. 18 Aug. 1719, pr.
21 June 1 72 1.
CAPPOQUIN
See "Keane of Ghusnee in Afghanistan and Cappoquin, co. Water-
ford," Barony {Keane), cr. 1839.
(*) See vol. ii, p. 516, note "a." Clarendon speaks of her as "an excellent wife,
a lady of very worthy extraction, of great virtue and beauty."
C") See note " b " on preceding page.
(^) "Lord Capell was a very weak, formal, conceited man; had no other merit
than being a violent party man." (Note to Burnet's History by Lord Dartmouth).
His skill in gardening (which he shared with his elder br., the Earl of Essex) is men-
tioned by Evelyn. V.G.
CARBERY 7
CAREER Y (co. Cork)
EARLDOM [I.] I. John Vaughan,s. and h.ofWalter v., of Golden
y ^ „ Grove,(^) co. Carmarthen, by his ist wife, Mary, da.
of Griffith Rys, of Newton (or Dynevor), in that co.,
matric. at Oxford (Jesus Coll.) 4 Feb. 1 591/2, aged 17.
He was knighted by the Lord Deputy Essex, in Ireland, 30 July 1599, but
the honour was afterwards disallowed by Elizabeth. M.P. for co. Car-
marthen 1601, and 1620-22. He was again knighted by James I, 2 Feb.
1 616/7. On 13 July 1 62 1, he was cr. BARON VAUGHAN OF
MULLENGAR, co. Westmeath [I.]. He was sometime Comptroller of
the Household to Charles, Prince of Wales, whom he accompanied in
1623 to Spain. On 5 Aug. 1628, he was cr. EARL OF CARBERY,
CO. Cork [LJ-C") He m., istly, Margaret, da. of Sir Gilly Meyrick., by
Margaret, da. of Jevan Lewys. She was living in 1628. He w., 2ndly, Jane,
widow of Sir "William Meredith, of Leeds, Kent, da. of Sir Thomas
Palmer, of Wingham, in that co., by Margaret, da. of John Pooley, of
Badley, Suffolk. She appears also to have d. before him. He d. 6 May
1634, at Golden Grove afsd., and was hir. at Llandeilovawr. Nuncupa-
tive will, dat. 29 Apr. 1634, pr. 23 May 1639.
n. 1634. 2. Richard (Vaughan), Earl of Carbery, &c. [I.],
only s. and h. by ist wife. M.P. for co. Carmarthen
1624-26, and 1628-29. He was made K.B., at the Coronation, Feb.
1625/6. His proxy, directed to Viscount Loftus of Ely, Lord Chancellor
[L], was ordered by the House of Lords [I.] to be entered and allowed,
30 July 1634. Admitted Gray's Inn 15 Feb. 1637/8. He distinguished
himself on the Royalist side in the Civil wars, being Lieut. Gen.
for the counties of Carmarthen, Pembroke and Cardigan. On
25 Oct. 1643 he obtained an English Peerage, being cr. BARON
VAUGHAN OF EMLYN, co. Carmarthen.^) Lord President of Wales
1660-72. P.C. 13 Sep. 1661 till 21 Apr. 1679. Hew., istly, Bridget, da.
and h. of Thomas Lloyd, of Llanllyr, co. Cardigan, by his 2nd wife,
Lettice, da. of Sir Richard Prys, but had by her no surv. issue. He m.,
2ndly, 8 Aug. 1637, at Acton, Midx., Frances, da. of Sir James
Altham, of Oxhey, in Watford, Herts, by Elizabeth, da. and h. of Sir
Richard Sutton, of Acton afsd. She was aged 9 in 1630, when she
was found 2nd and yst. sister and coh.('') of Sutton Altham. She d.
9 Oct. 1650. He m., 3rdly, a few days before 20 July 1652, Alice,(°)
nth da. of John (Egerton), Earl of Bridgwater, by Frances, da. and
(») There is a pedigree of Vaughan of Golden Grove in Meyrick's edit. (1846) of
Dwnn's Fisitations of Wales, vol. i, p. 214.
(•>) A docquet to cr. him Earl of Galway is dat. 28 July 1628. For a list of
creations and promotions in the Irish Peerage see Appendix H to this volume. V.G.
{'■) As to the only record of this creation see vol. ii, p. 454, note " b," sub Byron.
("^) The other coh. was the Countess of Anglesey. See vol. i, p. 1 34.
(«) She acted " the Lady " in Milton's Comus.
8 CARBERY
coh. of Ferdinando (Stanley), Earl of Derby. He d. 3 Dec. i686.(»)
Admon. 12 Apr. 1687. Will pr. May 1688. His widow, who d. s.p.,
was bur. 19 July 1689, in Westm. Abbey. Admon. dat. 3 Feb. 1689/90.
[Francis Vaughan, styled Lord Vaughan, s. and h. ap., by 2nd wife.
M.P. for CO. Carmarthen 1661 till his death. He w., about 1653, Rachael,
2nd da. and eventually coh. of Thomas (Wriothesley), Earl of Southamp-
ton, sometime Lord High Treasurer, by his ist wife, Rachel, ist da. of Daniel
DE Massue, Seigneur de Ruvigny. Yitd. v.p. and j./).j.,('') 7 Mar. 1666/7. (')
His widow m. (lie. at Fac. office, 31 July 1669) William Russell, after-
wards styled Lord Russell, who was beheaded 21 July 1683. She (the
well-known " Rachael, Lady Russell") d. 29 Sep. 1723, aged 86. See fuller
account in vol. ii, p. 81, under "Bedford," Dukedom of]
in. 1686 3. John (Vaughan), Earl of Carbery [1628], and
to Baron Vaughan of Mullengar [1621] in Ireland; also
1713. Baron Vaughan of Emlyn [1643] in England, styled
Lord Vaughan 1667-86, 2nd but ist surv. s. and h. by
2nd wife. He was bap. 18 July 1639, at St. Dunstan's-in-the-West,
London. He matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 1656. K.B. at the Coronation,
Apr. 1661 ; M.P.^) for Carmarthen (borough) 1661-79, and for the County
1679-81 and 1685-87. Col. of a regt. of Foot 1673-74; Governor of
Jamaica 1675-78; a Lord of the Admiralty 1683-84, and 1689-90; F.R.S.
28 Jan. 1684/5, and Pres. 1686-89. He did not attend the Pari. [I.] of
James II, 7 May 1689. (") He »;., istly, Mary, da. of George Brown,
of Green Castle, co. Carmarthen. She d. s.p. Her admon. (as Lady
Vaughan) 14 Oct. 1674. He m., 2ndly, 10 Aug. 1682, at St. Martin's-in-
the-Fields (lie. Vic. Gen., he about 35, she about 20), Anne, ist da.
of George (Savile), ist Marquess of Halifax, by his ist wife, Dorothy,
da. of Henry (Spencer), Earl of Sunderland. She, who was b. 1663,
was bur. from Red Lion Sq., 23 Jan. 1689/90, at St. Andrew's, Holborn.
He d. s.p.m.s.,{^ 16 Jan. 17 12/3, at Chelsea, Midx., aged 73, when
(^) He was the patron of Jeremy Taylor, who lived at Golden Grove for many
years, and dedicated his Ho/y Living and Ho/y Dying to him. V.G.
(^) He had one child, h. 1655, who lived long enough to be tap. V.G.
("=) A conspicuous profligate even in that Court. He took an active part in the
steps towards the impeachment of Clarendon, who describes him as " a person of as ill
a face as fame, his looks and his manners both extreme bad." V.G.
(^) He began his political life as a courtier, and later on was a strong Protestant
and exclusionist, and belonged to the Kit Cat Club, which was Whig. V.G.
(^) For a list of peers present in, and absent from, this Pari., see Appendix D
to this volume.
0 "George Vaughan," who was hur. 7 May 1685, in Westm. Abbey, was,
probably, his infant son, and identical with "George, s. of John, Lord Vaughan, and
dame Ann, t. 6" and bap. 30 Oct. 1683, at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields.
CARBERY 9
his honours became extinct.(^) Will dat. 25 May 17 10, pr. 2 Feb.
1712/3-0
BARONY [I.] I. George Evans, s. and h. ap. of George E., of
J Bulgaden Hall, co. Limerick (many years M.P. for co.
' ^' Limerick, &c., who d. May 1720), by Mary, da. of John
Eyre, of Eyre Court, co. Galway, was b. about 1680;
M.P. (Whig) for co. Limerick 1 713-14. Having (together with his said
father) been a staunch supporter of the Protestant succession, he was on
12 Nov. 1 7 14 appointed Gov. of Limerick Castle (which was renewed to
him 19 May 1740). By patent dat. 9 May 1715, he was cr. BARON
CARBERY (') of Carberj', co. Cork [I.], with a spec. rem. to the heirs male
of the body of his father,('^) who (being then Hving) is said to have declined
that honour. He took his seat in the House of Lords [I.] 14 Nov., and was
sworn P.C. [I.] 1 8 Nov. 1 7 1 5. He was M.P. for Westbury, Wilts, 1 7 1 5-22,
and 1724-27. He ;«., May 1703, Anne, da. of William Stafford, of
Blatherwick, Northants, and yr. of the two sisters (') and coheirs of William
Stafford. By her he acquired the estate of Laxton, Northants. He 12'. 28 Aug.
1749, at Caharas, co. Limerick, aged about 69. Will pr. 1749. His widow
d. 30 Dec. 1757, in King Str., Oxmantown. Will pr. 1758.
IL 1749. 2. George (Evans), Baron Carbery [I.], 2nd but
1st surv. s. and h. M.P. (Whig) for Westbury 1734-47;
took his seat in the House of Lords [I.] 22 Nov. 1749. He w., 23 May
1732, Frances, 2nd and yst. da. of Richard (FitzWilliam), 5th Viscount
FitzWilliam [L], by Frances, da. of Sir John Shelley, Bart. He d.
2 Feb. 1759, at Caharas afsd. His widow d. 30 July 1789, in Chapel Str.,
Grosvenor Sq. Admon. Aug. 1789.
(^) He was a literary man, and patron of the poet Dryden. Pepys (16 Nov. 1667)
describes him as "one of the lewdest fellows of the age, worse than Sir Charles
Sedley." "He had redeemed his estate and amassed wealth by the Govt, of Jamaica, where
he carried many gentlemen of Wales and sold 'em for slaves, as he did his chaplain to
a blacksmith; and though he has left his da. ;^4,000 p.a. besides a great personal
estate, was contented rather to keep all he had gotten to himself, than to dispose of
her well in marriage with any part of it, or the settlement on or after his death,
though 84 [sic] years old." (Letter from Ralph Palmer to Viscount Fermanagh, 7th
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., p. 508). V.G.
(*>) Lady Ann Vaughan, his only da. and h., m. the same year (17 1 3) Charles
(Powlett), 3rd Duke of Bolton, as his ist wife, and d. s.p., 20 Sep. 1 751.
(<=) " He was considered the finest man of his day, and the King bestowed this
honour on him, on account of his extreme beauty and manliness." {^Annual Register,
1804, p. 519).
(■*) See preamble to the patent in Lodge, vol. vii, p. 41, note.
if) Susanna, the elder coh., m. 1699, Henry O'Brien, of Stonehall, co. Clare,
whose posterity inherited Blatherwick Park, and took the name of Stafford.
2
lo CARBERY
III. 1759. 3. George (Evans), Baron Carbery [I.], s. and h.
He m., istly, 7 Feb. 1760, Juliana, 3rd da. of Baptist
(Noel), 3rd Earl of Gainsborough, by Elizabeth, da. of William
Chapman. She d. s.p.m., 18 Dec. following. (^) He m., 2ndly, 13 Dec.
1762, Elizabeth, da. of Christopher Horton, of Catton, co. Derby. He
d. 26 May 1783, at Laxton. Will dat. 2 Apr., pr. 26 Sep. 1783. His
widow d. 14 June 1789, at Laxton. Will pr. 1809.
IV. 1783. 4. George (Evans), Baron Carbery [I.], 2nd, but
only surv.C") s. and h., being only child by 2nd wife, b.
18 Feb. 1766. Ed. at Eton; matric. at Cambridge (Trin. Coll.) 1784. He
took his seat in the House of Lords [I.] 24 Apr. 1798. M.P. (Tory) for
Rutland 1802 till his death. He ;«. (spec, lie), 13 Aug. 1792, at St. Geo.,
Han. Sq., Susan (a fortune of ;^6,ooo p.a.), only da. and h. of Col. Henry
Watson, Chief Engineer in Bengal. He d. s.p.^ 31 Dec. 1804, from the
bursting of a blood vessel, at Reddish's Hotel, London, In his 39th year,
and was bur. at Laxton. ('') Will pr. 1805. His widow m., 21 Jan. 1806,
in Berkeley Str., Midx., George Evans-Freke, of Bulgaden Hall afsd. (next
br. to the 6th Lord), who d. s.p., 19 June 1829, at Laxton Hall. She d. there
Oct. 1828. Admon. Aug. i829.('*)
V. 1804. 5. John (Evans), Baron Carbery [I.], uncle and h.
male, b. 1738. He m., 15 Apr. 1759, Emma, 4th da. of
Winiam Crowe, Dean of Clonfert, by Emilia, sister of George (Evans),
1st Baron Carbery, da. of George E., of Bulgaden Hall. She d. 6 Jan.
1806, in Merrion Sq., Dublin. He d. s.p.m.s., 4 Mar. 1807, in Mountjoy
Str., Dublin, aged about 69. (°) Will pr. 1807.
VI. 1807. 6. John (Evans-Freke), Baron Carbery [I.], and
a Baronet [I.], cousin and h. male, being s. and h. of
Sir John Freke (formerly John Evans), Bart. [I. 1768], by Elizabeth,
da. of Arthur (Gore), ist Earl of Arran [I.], which Sir John was ist s.
who left issue, of the Hon. John Evans, who m. Grace, sister and h. of
Sir John Redmond Freke, 3rd Bart. [I. 17 13], and who was 4th s. of
(^) Juliana, her only child, m. Edward Hartopp-Wigley. Their grandson, Edward
Bourchier Hartopp, was cob. to ^ of the Barony of Vaux (through the famiHes
of FitzWilHam, Shelley, Neville, and Vaux) when, in 1838, the abeyance of that
Barony was terminated in favour of George Mostyn. See " Vaux," Barony of.
(•>) His elder br. d. an infant, 15 Mar. 1764. V.G.
C^) " His estates in the counties of Cork and Kerry amounted to j^i 5,000 a year.
All his personal property is bequeathed to Lady Carberry." {Annual Reg., 1804).
C) De Quincey describes her as a religious woman of fine presence and figure,
having masculine and austere understanding; and of her husband, Lord Carbery, he
writes, "every way an estimable man, in some things worthy of admiration." V.G.
(') His only s., John William, was b. 31 Mar. 1763, and </. 1805 in the East
Indies. V.G.
CARBERY II
George, ist Baron Carbery. He was b. 1 1 Nov. 1765, and sue. his father
20 Mar. 1777. M.P. [I.] for Donegal (borough) 1784-90, and for Balti-
more (2 Paris.) 1 790-1 800. He proved his right to the Peerage in 18 12,
and was elected a Rep. Peer [I.] (Tory) in i823.(^) He w., 25 Jan.
1783, at Saunders Court, co. Wexford, his cousin, Catherine Charlotte,
3rd da. of (his maternal uncle) Arthur Saunders (Gore), 2nd Earl of
Arran [I.], by his ist wife, Catherine, da. of William (Annesley), ist
Viscount Glerawley [I.]. He d. s.p., 12 May 1845, ^^ Castle Freke,
aged 79. Will dat. 26 Apr. 1845, pr. Aug. 1846. His widow, who was
b. Sep. 1766, d. 23 Feb. 1852, at Castle Freke. Will pr. Dec. 1852.
VII. 1845. 7- George Patrick Percy (Evans-Freke), Baron
Carbery [I.], fe'c, nephew and h., being s. and h. of Percy
Evans-Freke (by Dorothea, da. of the Rev. Christopher Harvey, of Kyle,
CO. Wexford, D.D.), who was 3rd br. of the 6th Lord. He was b. 17 Mar.
1 8 10, at Percy Lodge, co. Wexford, and sue. his father 9 Sep. 1844. He
»/., 5 Aug. 1852, at Cork, Harriet Maria Catherine, da. of Edmund William
Shuldham, of Dunmanway, co. Cork, Lieut. Gen. E.I.C.S., by Harriet
Eliza Bonar, da. of Dr. ( — ) Rundell, of Bath. She d. 19 Aug.
1884, at Phale Court, Ballineen, co. Cork. He d. s.p.m.^ 25 Nov. 1889,
aged 79, at Laxton Hall. Will pr. 10 June 1890, under ;£i5,ooo.('')
VIII. 1889. 8. William Charles (Evans-Freke), Baron Car-
bery [I.], lofc, yst. and only surv.br. and h. male; 1^.24 May
1 8 12. High Sheriff of Rutland, 1862. Rep. Peer [I.] 1891 (Con-
servative). He m., istly, 23 Apr. 1840, at Leamington, Sophia, widow of
Sir Thomas Whichcote, 6th Bart., 3rd da. of Philip (Sherard), 5th Earl
OF Harborough, by Eleanor, da. of Col. the Hon. John Monckton. She,
by whom he had no issue, was b. 16 Nov. 1795, and d. 23 Sep. 1851. He
»/., 2ndly, 15 Dec. 1866, Victoria, 4th and yst. da. of Brownlow (Cecil),
2nd Marquess of Exeter, by Isabella, da. of William Stephen Poyntz. He d.
of bronchitis, 7 Nov. 1894, at Laxton Hall, aged 72. Will pr. at ;^43,296
gross. His widow, who was b. 6 Nov. 1843 (^^^ Prince Consort being one
of her sponsors), was living 19 13.
IX. 1894. 9. Algernon W^illiam George (Evans-Freke),
Baron Carbery, fife, ist s. and h., by 2nd wife; b. 9 Sep.
1868. He w., 26 Nov. 1890, at St. Margaret's, Westm., Mary, 2nd da.
of Henry Joseph Toulmin, of The Pre, near St. Albans, Herts, by Emma
Louisa, da. of Philip Wroughton. He d. 12 June 1898, at the West-
minster Hotel, West Malvern, aged 29. He was cremated and bur. at
Castle Freke. Will pr. over ;^9 1,000 gross and over ;^48,ooo net. His
widow 7«., II Feb. 1902, at All Saints', Branksome, Bournemouth, Arthur
Wellesley Sandford, M.D., and was living 19 13.
(^) He changed with Wellington on the question of Cath. Relief in 1829. V.G.
('') He was deaf and dumb, but in spite of that drawback conversed very agreeably
on a slate. V.G.
12 CARBERY
X. 1898. 10. John (Evans-Freke), Baron Carbery [I. 1715],
also a Baronet [I. 1768], ist s. and h., b. 20 May 1892.
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted, in Ireland, of 13,692 acres in
CO. Cork, 2,919 in Queen's County, and 2,724 in co. Limerick, i.e. 19,335
acres, valued at £10,^1^ a year — besides, in England, of 1,667 acres in
Northants, and 244 in Dorset, i.e. 1,911 acres, valued at £,'^,2'iS ^ year;
both together amounting to 21,246 acres, valued at £,il,?i^o a year.
Principal Residences. — Castle Freke, near Rosscarbery, co. Cork, and Laxton
Hall, Northants. Note. The 9th Baron sold Laxton Hall.
CARBERY (co. Kildare)
BARONY [I.] I. Sir William de Bermingham, of Carbery, co.
Kildare, whose ancestors appear to have been long settled
I. 1 54 1. at that place,(^) was on 17 June 1541, cr. BARON
CARBERY,('') CO. Kildare [I.], receiving also a grant of
the religious houses of Clonard and Ballybogan, and other lands, co. Meath.
He m., istly. Rose, da. of Gerald FitzGerald, of the Black Wood, co.
Kildare, by Margaret de la Hyde, his wife. He m., 2ndly, 25 Nov. 1545,
Anne, da. of Sir John Plunket, of Beaulieu, by his ist wife, Katherine, da.
of Nicholas (St. Laurence), 4th Lord Howth [I.]. He d. 17 July 1548, at
Dunfert, co. Kildare. His widow »z., the same year, Robert Plunket, s.
of Sir John P., of Dunsoghly, Ch. Justice of the King's Bench [I.], and
3rdly, before 29 May 1551 (when she had pardon for both these marriages
being without lie), Mark Barnewall, of Dunbroye, co. Dublin.(')
II. 1548 2. Edward (de Bermingham), Baron Carbery [I.],
to only s. and h., by 2nd wife, aged 2 years in 1548. He
1550. d. s.p., at the age of 4, in 1550, before 4 Dec, when his
Peerage became extinct.(^)
See " Harberton of Carbery, co. Kildare," Barony [I.] {Pomeroy), cr.
1783-
CARDIFF
i.e. "Herbert of Cardiff, co. Glamorgan," Barony {Herbert), cr.
10 Oct. 1 55 1. See "Pembroke," Earldom of, cr. 11 Oct. 1551.
(^) See Lodge, vol. iii, p. 51, for some account of this branch of the family.
(•>) He appears in the Ranking of the Irish Peers in 1541, last among the Barons.
See vol. i, Appendix A, circa finem.
{") See Lodge, vol. v, p. 31, note.
('') His cousin, Walter de Bermingham, of Meylerstoun, co. Kildare (s. and h. of
William, br. of the ist Baron), was his heir, inheriting the manor of Dunfert, ^c,
of which he had livery in 1551. He d. 27 Nov. 1591, leaving issue.
CARDIGAN 13
CARDIFF OF CARDIFF CASTLE
BARONY. I. John Stuart, ^^ commonly called Lord Mount
I ^ Stuart," s. and h. ap. of John, Earl of Bute [S.], was,
^' ^770- ^.^.^ cr. 20 May 1776, BARON CARDIFF OF CAR-
DIFF CASTLE.(*) On i Mar. 1796, he was cr.
MARQUESS OF BUTE. See "Bute," Marquessate of, cr. 1796.
CARDIGAN (county of)
EARLDOM. I. Thomas Brudenell, s. and h. of Robert Brude-
. ,^ NELL, of Doddington, co. Huntingdon, by Catherine, da.
and h. of Geoffrey Taylarde (s. and h. ap. of Sir Laurence T.
of the same), which Robert was 4th and yst., but the only
s. that left male issue, of Sir Thomas Brudenell, of Deene, Northants. He
sue. his father 4 July 1599, and his uncle, John B. (in the estate of Deene),
16 Oct. 1606. On 29 June 161 1, he was cr. a Baronet (a month after the
institution of that order), and was subsequently, 9 Apr. 161 2, knighted at
Whitehall. On 26 Feb. 1627/8, he was cr. BARON BRUDENELL OF
STONTON, CO. Leicester. ('') He was a zealous loyalist, suffering much
in the Royal cause, for which he was imprisoned in the Tower of London. ("=)
At the Restoration he was cr., 20 Apr. 1661, EARL OF CARDIGAN.(<*)
He m., in or before 1607, Mary, da. of Sir Thomas Tresham, of Rushton,
Northants, by Muriel, da. of Sir Robert Throckmorton, of Coughton, co.
Warwick. He d. 16 Sep. 1663, aged 80 and upwards, at Deene, and was
bur. there. His widow d. 13 Oct. 1664.
II. 1663. 2. Robert (Brudenell), Earl of Cardigan, fcPc.,
s. and h., b. 5 Mar. 1607. He became a Rom. Cath.
He m., istly, Mary, da. of Henry (Constable), ist Viscount Dunbar [S.],
(^) This was the 3rd of 10 Baronies [U.K.] all cr. on the same day, for a list of
which see note sub in Baron Foley ; and for the more famous case of the 1 2
Baronies cr. in 1712, see vol. i, p. 61, note " d," and vol. ii, p. 28, note "b."
C") For this creation he paid ;^5,000 cash to the Duke of Buckingham in March
1628, undertaking to pay another ;^i,000 in May 1629. {Cal. S.P. Dom., vol.
xxxviii, p. 273). V.G.
(<^) " During his confinement in the Tower he spent his leisure hours in making
abstracts and other collections from the several records there deposited, great part of
which are now in the library of the present Earl of Cardigan at Dean." {Collins,
vol. iii, p. 495). , -r , ,
{^) For an account of the ceremonies attending this creation see note sub Ldward,
Earl of Clarendon [1661]. The warrant of Chades I for the Earldom is dat.
Newport, 21 Oct. 1648, and there exists further a declaration by Walter Montagu,
of the same date, to the effect that " His Majesty being in pressing necessity writ to
the Lord Brudenell that if he would supply him with ;Ci,000 he would make him
Earl of Cardigan, whereupon there was advanced ;ri,000 for his Majesty's service."
{Hist. MSS. Com., Buccleuch MSS., vol. i, p. 310). V.G.
14 CARDIGAN
by Mary, da. of Sir John Tufton, Bart. She d. s.p.m. He ;«., 2ndly,
Anne, da. of Thomas (Savage), Viscount Savage, by Elizabeth, suo jure.
Countess Rivers. She d. i6 June 1696. He d. 16 July 1703, aged 96.
Willpr. I703.(^)
[Francis Brudenell, styled Lord Brudenell, only surv. s. and h. ap., by
2nd wife. He »?., about i June 1668, Frances,('') ist da. of Thomas (Savile),
Earl of Sussex, by his 2nd wife, Anne, only da. of Christopher (Villiers),
1st Earl of Anglesey, sister and h. of James, 2nd and last Earl. She d.
6 June 1695, suddenly, of apoplexy, in Sussex. He d. v.p., 1698.
Admon. as of Twickenham, Midx., 18 Aug. 1698.]
III. 1703. 3. George (Brudenell), Earl of Cardigan, fife,
grandson and h., being s. and h. of Francis Brudenell,
styled I.OKD Brudenell, by Frances, his wife, abovenamed. On 12 Jan.
1708/9 he took his seat, having renounced the Roman Catholic faith on the
previous day. Master of the Buckhounds to Queen Anne, and to George I,
1712-15; LL.D. Cambridge, 25 Apr. 1728. He m., 15 May 1707, at
St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, Elizabeth, (") i st da. of Thomas (Bruce), 2nd Earl
of Ailesbury, by Elizabeth, da. of Henry Seymour, stykdl^oKD Beauchamp,
s. and h. ap. of William, Duke of Somerset. He d. 5 July 1732, at the
seat of his brother-in-law, Lord Bruce. Will pr. 1732. His widow, who
was b. about Jan. 1689, d. Dec. 1745. Will pr. 1746. Both were bur. at
Deene.
IV. 1732. 4. George (Brudenell, afterwards Montagu), Earl
of Cardigan, (dc, s. and h., b. at Cardigan House, Lin-
coln's Inn Fields, 26 July, and bap. i Aug. 1712, at St. Giles's-in-the-
Fields, Midx. Matric. at Oxford (Queen's Coll.) i July 1726, M.A.
31 Jan. 1729/30. Was a Page of Honour at the Coronation, 11 Oct.
1727. On the death of his wife's father, j.jO./w., 15 July 1749, he assumed
the name of Montagu. Chief Justice in Eyre, North of Trent, 1 742-52 ;
F.R.S. 7 Dec. 1749; Constable of Windsor Castle, 1752 till his death. Nom.
K.G. 1 3 Mar. and inst. 4 June 1 752. On 5 Nov. 1766 he, being a Tory, was
cr. MARQUESS OF MONTHERMER and DUKE OF MONTAGU.C^)
(") " I obtained a promise from my Lord Brudenell, my dear friend, that he would
not drink for a week [to any excess, is understood] ... he was open hearted and
generous in his way." [Memoirs of Thomas, Earl of Ailesbury). V.G.
(*") "1668, 4 June. — Lord Brudenel's marriage with Lady [Frances] Savile,
eldest sister of the Earl of Sussex, was perfected last week, but it will not be consum-
mated for five months for particular reasons." {Hist. MSS. Com., 12th Rep.,
Appendix vii). V.G.
(<^) "She is extremely goodhumoured, and has everything that can recommend a
lady of quality." (Lady Dupplin, June 171 1). V.G.
i^) He and the Earl of Northumberland (formerly Sir Hugh Smithson) were promised
Dukedoms with the very proper stipulation that the title should be limited to their
issue by their then wives, in whose right only they had a claim to such dignities. The
CARDIGAN 15
P.C. 5 June 1776, and Gov. to the Prince of Wales and Prince Frederick,
1776-80. Master of" the Horse, 1780 till his death; F.S.A. i Apr. 1784.
On 21 Aug. 1786, havina; no male issue surviving, he was cr. BARON
MONTAGU OF BOUGHTON, co. Northampton, for life, with a spec,
rem. in favour of the yr. sons of his da. Elizabeth, Duchess of Buccleuch [S.].
Lord Lieut, of co. Huntingdon, 1789 till his death. He m., 7 July 1730,
at St. Giles's-in-the-Fields, Mary, the only child that had issue of John
(Montagu), Duke of Montagu, by Mary, da. of the famous John
(Churchill), Duke of Marlborough. She d. i, and was bur. 16 May
1775, at Walton, Northants, aged 64. Will pr. May 1775. He d. 23 May
1790, i.p.m.s., aged 77, at his house in Privy Gardens,(^) when the Mar-
quessate of Monthermer and Dukedom of Montagu [1766] became extinct,
the Barony of Montagu of Boughton [1786] devolving on his grandson,
according to the spec. rem. in its creation, while such honours as he had
inherited devolved on his br. and h. male, as stated below. Will pr. June
1790.C')
[John Brudenell, ajterwards (1749) Montagu, 5/7/^^/(1735-62), Lord
Brudenell, only s. and h. ap., b. 18 Mar. ij^^./^, in Albemarle Str., St.
Geo., Han. Sq., Midx. M.P. (Tory) for Marlborough 1761-62. On
8 May 1762 he was cr. BARON MONTAGU OF BOUGHTON, co.
Northampton. From 5 Nov. 1766 (the date of his father's elevation to the
Dukedom) he was styled Marquess of Monthermer. He d. unm., v.p.,
II, and was bur. 23 Apr. 1770, at Walton afsd., aged 35, when his
Peerage [1762] became extinct.{f) Admon. 26 May 1770.]
V. 1790. 5. James (Brudenell), Earl of Cardigan [1661],
Baron Brudenell of Stonton [1628], and Baron
Brudenell of Deene [1780], br. and h. male; b. 20 Apr. 1725, in London;
ed. at Winchester 1736; matric. at Oxford (Oriel Coll.) 6 Apr. 1743,
B.A., 1747. He was M.P. (Tory) for Shaftesbury, 1754-61 ; for Hastings,
1761-68; for Great Bedwin, Mar. to Nov. 1768, and for Marlborough,
1768-80. Dep. Cofferer to the Household, 1755-60; Keeper of the
Privy Purse to the Prince of Wales, as also 1760 till his death, to the
King; Master of the Robes to the Prince of Wales 1758-60, and
Earl of Cardigan, however, objected to such limitation, and though he afterwards ob-
tained the Dukedom free therefrom, it was not till a few weeks after the advancement
of Northumberland, who consequently, though a much junior Earl, ranked, as a Duke,
above him. V.G.
(^) Now (19 1 3) belonging to the Duke of Buccleuch. V.G.
i^) "One of the weakest and most ignorant men living." (H. Walpole, May
1776). The Royal Register (vol. iii, 1779) speaks of his "formal coldness of
character " as rendering him " uncommonly well fitted " for his post as Governor to
the Prince of Wales. V.G.
{^) A Barony of the same name was conferred, 16 years later (1786), on his father,
with a spec. rem. as mentioned above.
i6 CARDIGAN
to the King 1760-91. On 17 Oct. 1780 he was cr. BARON BRUDE-
NELL OF DEENE, co. Northampton. Constable of Windsor Castle,
1 79 1 till his death; High Steward of Windsor, 1802. He m., istly,
24 Nov. 1760, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Anne, sister of William, 2nd Earl of
Dartmouth, ist da. of George Legge, styled Viscount Lewisham, by-
Elizabeth, da. of Sir Arthur Kaye, Bart. She d. Jan. 1786, and was bur. at
Trinity Minories. He ;«., 2ndly, 18 Apr. 1 791, at her house in St. James's
Place, St. James's, W^estm., Elizabeth, ist da. of John (Waldegrave), 3rd
Earl Waldegrave, by Elizabeth, da. of John (Leveson-Gower), Earl
GowER. He d. s.p., 24 Feb. 181 1, in Grosvenor Str., aged 85, when the
Barony of Brudenell of Deene [1780] became fx/z«a. Will pr. 181 1. His
widow, who was b. 26 May, and bap. 22 June 1758, at Kensington, was a
Lady of the Bedchamber to the Queen Consort 1 793-1 809. She d. in
Seymour Place, Mayfair, "of inflammation," 23 June, and was bur. i July
1823, with her father's family, at Navestock, Essex.
VI. 181 1. 6. Robert (Brudenell), Earl of Cardigan, i^c,
nephew and h., being posthumous s. and h. of the Hon.
Robert Brudenell, by Anne, da. of Sir Cecil Bisshopp, Bart., which Robert
was next br. to the last two Earls. He was b. 25 Apr. 1769, in the par. of
St. Geo., Han. Sq.; M.P. (Tory) for Marlborough, 1 797-1 802. He m.,
8 Mar. 1794, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Penelope Anne, 2nd da. of George
John Cooke, of Harefield Park, Midx., by Penelope, only da. of Sir W^il-
liam Bowyer, 3rd Bart. [E. 1660]. She, who was Lady of the Bedchamber
to Queen Charlotte in 1818, ^. 2 Feb. 1826, at Gopsall, Notts, aged 56.
He d. in Portman Sq., 14, and was bur. 21 Aug. 1837, at Deene, Northants,
aged 68. Will pr. Sep. 1837.
VII. 1837. 7. James Thomas (Brudenell), Earl of Cardigan
[i 661], and Baron Brudenell of Stonton [1628J, also a
Baronet [161 1], 2nd but only surv. s. and h., b. at Hambleden, Bucks,
16 Oct., and bap. th^re. 5 Nov. 1797; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.), 27 Nov.
18 15. M.P. (Tory) for Marlborough, 1818-29; for Fowey, 1830-32; and
for North Northants, 1832-37; entered the army as Cornet in the 8th
Hussars, May 1824, Lieut. 1825, Captain 1826, Major 1830; Lieut.
Col. 1 5th Hussars 1 830-34, and of the i ith Hussars (on which regiment he
is said to have spent /^ 10,000 a year), i836-54;('') Col. in the Army 1846;
Major Gen. 1854, and Lieut. Gen. 1861; Inspector Gen. of Cavalry,
(^) He was quarrelsome, arbitrary, unpopular, and a loose liver, but remarkably
handsome. On 12 Sep. 1840, he fought and wounded in a duel on Wimbledon Com-
mon, Capt. Harvey Tuckett, in consequence of some remarks of the latter on the
Earl's conduct (to Capt. Reynolds) as Commander of his regiment, in connection with
what was known as the Black Bottle Riot. The Earl was tried by his Peers at Westm.
Hall, 16 Feb. 1841, for firing a pistol with intent to murder, and unanimously found
"not guilty," the identity of Tuckett not having been legally proved. See State
Trials, N.S., vol. iv, p. 602. There had been no other trial before the Upper House
as a Criminal Court since that of the "Duchess of Kingston" for bigamy in 1776.
See vol. ii, p. 326, sub "Bristol," under the (vith) 3rd Earl.
CARDIGAN 17
1855-60; Col. of the 5th Dragoon Guards, 1859-60; and of (his old regi-
ment) the nth Hussars, 1860-68. In 1854 he commanded a Cavalry
Brigade in the Crimean War,(*) under (his br.-in-law) the Earl of Lucan
[1.], and received the four-clasp Crimean medal in May 1855. K.C.B.
5 July 1855; Commander of the Legion of Honour of France, 2 Aug.
1856; Knight, 2nd class, of the Medjidie of Turkey, 2 Mar. 1858. A
Conservative. He m., istly, 19 June 1826, at Chiswick, Midx. (where she
is described as "being now single and unmarried"), Elizabeth Jane Henrietta
(formerly wife of Lieut. Col. Christian Frederick Charles Alexander James
Johnstone, of Hilton, from whom she had been divorced a few months
previously), sister of John, ist Baron Tollemache, ist da. of Admiral
John Richard Delap Tollemache (formerly Halliday), by EHzabeth, da.
of John (Stratford), Earl of Aldborough [L]. The union proved
unhappy, and she was separated from the Earl in i846.('') She, who was b.
8 Dec. 1797, d. 15 July 1858, at 36 South Str., Park Lane. Admon.
30 July, under ;/!2,ooo. He ;«., 2ndly, 28 Sep. 1858, at the King's Chapel,
Gibraltar, Adeline Louisa Maria,('^) only da. of Spencer Horsey de
Horsey, formerly Kildereee, by Louisa Maria Judith, da. of John (Rous),
1st Earl of Stradbroke. He d. at Deene Park, from injuries sustained by
a fall from his horse, 27 Mar., and was bur. there 9 Apr. 1868, aged 70. Will
pr. 23 June 1868, under ;^6o,ooo. His widow, who was b. 24 Dec. 1824, in
Charles Str., Berkeley Sq., ;»., 28 Aug. 1873, at the Rom. Cath. Chapel,
King Str., Marylebone, Antonio Manuelo, Count de Lancastre ('^) in Por-
tugal. He d. in 1898, of bronchitis, in Paris, and was bur. at P^re la
Chaise. She was living 19 12.
(*) " His personal gallantry at Balaklava, when he charged the Russians at the head
of his Brigade, forcing his way, with about 600 cavalry, through some 3,600 of the
enemy, and leaving half of his men and horses dead upon the field, will long be re-
membered, when the controversy as to the mistaken order, in obedience to which he
led the charge in the teeth of the enemy's guns, is forgotten." {Annual Register
for 1868). The exploit was commemorated by the Poet Laureate Tennyson, in the
well-known Charge of the Light Brigade.
(*■) This was on account of her intrigue with Lord Colville. V.G.
{^) Her intimacy with Lord Cardigan during his first wife's lifetime led to her
having to leave her father's house, and to her being "cut" by respectable people.
Her own account of Lord C. coming hot from his wife's deathbed and bursting into
her bedroom to urge their immediate marriage is pecuHarly shameless. See My Re-
collections, pub. by her in 1909, a scandalous and valueless book, in which she describes
herself as having been "a very pretty girl with a slight but fine figure, and long hair
that fell in curls below my knees"; in this work she gives, with very doubtful taste,
a list of seven widowers, including Disraeli, and some single men, who she alleges had
asked her in marriage. Incidentally she tries to take away the character of a good
many men and women. The style which she adopted of Countess of Cardigan and
Lancastre, gave annoyance to Queen Victoria, who had formerly travelled incognito as
Countess of Lancaster. V.G.
f^) The title of Lancastre, or Alancastre, is borne by a Portuguese family, a bastard
branch of the old Royal house, and is a memorial of the match with John of Gaunt's
daughter. V.G.
3
i8 CARDIGAN
VIII. 1868. 8. George William Frederick (Brudenell-Bruce),
Marquess of Ailesbury, Earl of Cardigan, dsfc, cousin
and h., being s. and h. of Charles, ist Marquess of Ailesbury, who was
only s. and h. of Thomas, Earl of Ailesbury, which Thomas was 4th and
yst. s. of George, 3rd Earl of Cardigan, being br. to the 4th and 5th
Earls of Cardigan. See "Ailesbury," Marquessate of, cr. 1821, under
the 2nd Marquess.
Family Estates. — These, in 1863, consisted of 7,210 acres in North-
ants; 2,931 in CO. Leicester, and 5,583 in the West Riding of Yorkshire.
Total 15,724 acres, worth ;^35,357 a year. These, by the will of the 7th
Earl, devolved on his widow for life, with rem. to trustees for 2 1 years
to accumulate, rem. to Robert Thomas Brudenell-Bruce, 4th s. of Ernest,
afterwards Marquess of Ailesbury, with other remainders. Principal Resi-
dence.— Deene Park, near Wansford, Northants.
Note. — The ruins of Kirkstall Abbey andi2 acres were sold for ^^ 10,000,
and the Abbey House for ^^3,500, in Dec. 1888, by the trustees of the
Cardigan estates, to Col. North, who presented them for the use of the city
of Leeds, from which the Abbey is but three miles distant.
CARDROSS
BARONY [S.] I. John (Erskine), Earl of Mar [S.], obtained,
27 Mar. 1604, from the Crown, a charter creating him
I. 1606 Lord of CardrossQ together with a grant of the lands of
or the Priory of Inchmahome and of the Abbeys of Dry-
1610. burgh and Cambuskenneth. This grant, which of itself
was invalid, was confirmed by Act of Pari. 9 July i6o6,('')
the lands being erected into the Barony of Cardross, and the Earl, his heirs
and successors therein, being granted the dignity of a Lord of Pari, to be
called LORD OF CARDROSS [S.]. A new charter of the lands and title
was therein ordered to be made, which on 10 June i6io,('^) was done.
By it the Barony of Cardross was granted to the Earl and his heirs male
and assignees whatsoever, with the rights, <yc., of a Lord of Pari. He
nominated, accordingly, as his successor in that dignity (^) (reserving his
(^) This charter (Reg. Sec. Sig. Ixxiv, 8966), creates the Earl " ipsius heredes
masculos assignatos et successores quoscunque in predictis terris, dominos et barones
dicti dominii et baronie de Cardross, ac ipsis honorem ... ad liberum dominum et
baronem spectantem concedimus, cum . . . potestate ... in parliamentis, feCc, sedendi
ac votum et suffragum habendi." {ex inform. J. Maitland Thomson). V.G.
H 9 July 's the date of the Act in the record as printed, 1 1 July in the table of
contents, 19 July in Wood's Douglas, {ex inform. J. Maitland Thomson). V.G.
{^) This appears to be the first valid charter; no earlier one occurs in the Great
Seal Register [S.]. {ex inform. G. Burnett, sometime Lyon).
(^) See as to this class of Peerage [S.], vol. ii, p. 291, note "c," sub "Breadal-
bane." It may be noted that the terms of the charter of 1 6 10, though they have
been held valid to give the power of nomination, do so less explicitly than in any other
instance.
CARDROSS 19
life-rent therein), by charter, 31 Jan. 161 7 (ratified by a Royal charter,
13 Mar. following), Henry Erskine, his 3rd son. The Earl d. 14 Dec.
1634. See fuller particulars under "Mar," Earldom of [S.].
[Henry Erskine, styled Master of Cardross, and sometimes (query,
by courtesy) Lord Cardross,(*) 3rd s. of the above Earl, being 2nd s. by
his 2nd wife, Mary, da. of Esme (Stewart), Duke of Lennox [S.], having
been designated, in 1617 (as mentioned above), his father's heir in this
Barony, became "Fiar" of Cardross. He m. (cont. 3 Dec), soon after
14 Dec. 1625, Margaret, sister of William, Lord Bellenden [S.], da. of
Sir James Bellenden, of Broughton, by Elizabeth, da. of Sir William Ker,
of Cessford. He d. v.p., late in the year 1628. His widow was living
Jan. 1639/40.]
IL 1634. 2. David (Erskine), Lord Cardross [S.], grandson
and h., being s. and h. of Henry Erskine, slykd Master
OF Cardross, by Margaret, his wife abovenamed. He was I?ap. 6 Feb.
162611,0') ^'^^ '^^^ served h. to the Lordship of Cardross, though still a
minor, 17 Mar. i6t,6/j. In 1646 he was one of the few Peers [S.] who
protested against delivering up Charles I to the English army at New-
castle. He was a promoter of "the engagement" of 1648, for which he
was fined ^^ 1,000, and, in 1649, '"^'^^ debarred from sitting in Pari. On
10 Feb. 1663/4, he obtained a new charter of the Lordship and Parliamentary
Peerage of Cardross, with a power of nominating his successor, which failing
with rem. to the heirs male of his body, rem. to his heirs and assigns
whatever. He m., istly, in 1645 (cont. dat. 9 Aug. 1645), Anne, da. of
Sir Thomas Hope, istBart. [S. 1628], of Craighall (the well-known Coven-
anting lawyer), by Elizabeth, da. of Robert Bennet, Town Clerk of Mussel-
burgh.('=) She was bap. 19 Apr. 1625. He m., 2ndly, in 1655, Mary, sister
of Edward, Earl of Kincardine [S.], da. of George Bruce, of Carnock,
by Mary, da. of Sir John Preston, of Valleyfield. He d'. 1671, aged 44.
in. 1 67 1. 3. Henry (Erskine), Lord Cardross [S.], s. and h.,
by 1st wife, was b. 1650. He suffered much from his
zealous Protestantism and his opposition to the Earl of Lauderdale's
administration, being imprisoned from Aug. 1675 to July 1679. The
(') The question has also been raised whether this Henry Erskine did not actually
become in 161 7 Lord Cardross [S.], on the ground that his father's reservation of the
life-rent applied to the lands only and not to the title; such seems to have been the
view held by Riddell; but though on one occasion at least {Acts of Pari., vol. v, 547)
he is called "Lord Cardross," he appears never to have sat in Pari. [S.] among the
"Lords." {ex inform. G. Burnett, sometime Lyon). See also an article on such
Peerages in Her. & Gen., vol. iii, p. 522.
(*) Canongate Register. V.G.
{") This is Sir Thomas's own account of his wife's parentage. See Scots Peerage,
vol. viii, p. 577, note 10. V.G.
20 CARDROSS
Privy Council [S.], on I2 Feb. 1680, accused him of misrepresentation, on
which he emigrated to Carolina, in North America, establishing a colony
there. He accompanied the Prince of Orange to England in 1688, for
whom he raised a regiment of Dragoons; Col., Apr. i689.(^) P.C. [S.],
and Gov. of the Mint to William III. He m., 3 Mar. 1671, Catherine,
2nd and yst. da. of Sir James Stewart, of Kirkhill, co. Linlithgow, sister
and coh.C") of Sir William S. He d. at Edinburgh, 21 May 1693, in his
44th year. His widow d. at Edinburgh, Jan., and was bur. i Feb. 1725, in
the Abbey Church of Holyrood there.
IV. 1693. 4. David (Erskine), Lord Cardross [S.], s. and h.,
b. 1672. By the death of his cousin, William (Erskine),
Earl of Buchan [S.], in 1695, he sue. to that Earldom. See "Buchan,"
Earldom of [S.], cr. 1469, under the 9th Earl.
CARDWELL OF ELLERBECK
VISCOUNTCY. I. Edward Cardwell, 1st s. of John C, of Liver-
pool, merchant, by Elizabeth, da. of Richard Birley,
I. 1874 of Blackburn, CO. Lancaster, was i^. 24 July 1 8 13. Ed.
to at Winchester; matric. at Oxford (Ball. Coll.) 25 Mar.
1886. 1 831; Pres. of Oxford Union Soc. 1833 and i835;(<^)
B.A., double first class, and Fellow of Balliol Coll.,
1835; M.A. 1838; cr. D.C.L. 1863. Barrister (Inner Temple) 1838.
M.P. (Conservative) for Clitheroe 1 842-47 ; for Liverpool (Peelite)
1847-52; and for Oxford City (Liberal) 1853-57, and i857-74.('^) Joint
Sec. to the Treasury, 1845-46; Eccles. Commissioner 1852-82 ; President
of the Board of Trade 1852-55; P.C. [G.B.] (sworn) 28 Dec. 1852;
Ch. Sec. to the Lord Lieut, of Ireland 1859-61; P.C. [I.] 5 July 1859;
Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster (with a seat in the Cabinet)
1861-64; Sec. of State for the Colonies, Apr. 1864 to July 1866; Sec. of
State for War, Dec. 1868 to Feb. 1874, when he introduced various changes,
aboHshing purchase in the Army, re-naming regiments, i^c. F.R.S.
18 Dec. 1873. On 6 Mar. 1874, he was cr. VISCOUNT CARDWELL
OF ELLERBECK, co. Lancaster. He m., 14 Aug. 1848, Annie, da. of
Charles Stuart Parker, of Fairlie, Ayrshire. He d. s.p., at "Villa Como,"
Torquay, Devon, in his 72nd year, 15, and was bur. 23 Feb. 1886, at
(=') For a list of the principal persons in arms for the Prince of Orange, see vol. ii.
Appendix H. V.G.
C") Nicola, the other sister, m. Alexander (Cunningham), lOth Earl of Glen-
cairn [S.].
(<=) For a list of peers who were presidents of the Union Soc. of Oxford or of
Cambridge, see vol. iv, Appendix F. V.G.
(<^) He lost his seat at the general election in 1857, but was re-elected (on the
unseating of his opponent) the same year, after a contest with the novelist Thackeray.
V.G.
CARDWELL 21
Highgate Cemetery, MIdx., when his Peerage became extinct.(^) Will
pr. 2 Apr. 1886, at £,S^i9i'^- ^^'s widow d. 20 Feb. 1887, at 24 Eaton
Sq., Midx., and was bur. at Highgate afsd. Admon. 18 Mar. 1887, over
^13,000.
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 2,523 acres in Lincoln-
shire; 1,317 in Lancashire, and 717 in Warwickshire. Total, 4,557 acres,
valued at ^^8, 861 a year. Principal Residence. — EUerbeck Hall, near Chorley,
Lancashire.
CAREW OF CLOPTON
BARONY. I. Sir George Carew, "Vice Chamberlain to the
Queen and Lieut. Gen. of the Ordnance, and late President
L 1605 of the Province of Munster, in Ireland," was, on 4 May
to 1605, cr. BARON CAREW OF CLOPTON, co. War-
1629. wick.C") On 7 Feb. 1625/6, he was cr. Earl of Totness,
CO. Devon. See "Totness," Earldom of, cr. 1626;
extinct 1629.
CAREW (co. Wexford) and CAREW OF CASTLE BORO
BARONY [I.] I. Robert Shapland Carew, s. and h. of Robert
J „ Shapland C, of Castle Boro,('') co. Wexford (who d.
^^' 29 Mar. 1829), by Anne, da. and h. of the Rev. Richard
■RARONY PiGOTT, D.D., of Dysart, Queen's County, and Dorothea,
da. of Maurice (Crosbie), ist Baron Bandon [L], was b.
\. 1838. 9 Mar. 1787, at Dublin; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.)
24 Oct. 1804; was M.P. (Whig) for co. Wexford,
1812-30, and 1831-34. He was, on 13 June 1834, cr. BARON CAREW,
if) "He was the most typical pupil as well as one of the warmest adherents of
Peel . . . like Peel he was dry and like Peel somewhat stiff and formal ; there was
nothing about him brilliant or impressive to anyone who was not impressed by duty.
He was not and never could have been a party leader; he had not the fire, the
magnetism, the eloquence, or the skill as a tactician . . . He was content to do the
business and solve the question of the hour ... by an honest sort of opportunism
rather than on any very broad principle . . . He was an indifferent partisan, his mind
was too fair and his judgment too cool. On the other hand he was a true comrade, a
fast friend, and not a bad hater of the enemies of his friends . . . He was cautious,
perhaps reticent, to a fault. Without being eloquent, he was a good and convincing
speaker in Peel's manner, and particularly clear in exposition ... It was as an
administrator and practical legislator that he was really great. . . . His great achieve-
ments and monuments are the Merchant Shipping Act of 1854, which is still the code
of our Mercantile Marine, and the transformation of the Army to a professional and
scientific force." Reminiscences, by Goldwin Smith (1910), pp. 187-9. V.G.
i^) For a list of the eight peers cr. on this day, see note sub Thomas, Earl of
Exeter [1605].
(■=) The Castle on the river Boro, formerly Bally Boro, or more correctly
Bealachboro, the Pass of the Boro.
22 CAREW
of CO. Wexford [!.].(") Shortly afterwards, viz. on 9 July 1 838, he was cr.
BARON CAREW OF CASTLE BORO, co. Wexford [U.K.J.C) Lord
Lieut, of CO. Wexford 1831 till his death; K.P. 18 Nov. 1851. Hew.,
16 Nov. 1 8 16, Jane Catherine, da. of Major Anthony Cliffe, of New Ross,
by Frances, da. of Col. Joseph Deane, of Terenure and Cromlin, co. Wex-
ford. He ^. 2 June 1856, aged 69. Will pr. May 1857. His widow,
who was i. Dec. 1798, at Holyhead, d. 12 Nov. 1901, aged nearly 103, at
Woodstown, CO. Waterford, having lived in three centuries.
n. 1856. 2. Robert Shapland (Carew), Baron Carew [I.],
also Baron Carew of Castle Boro, s. and h., ^.28 Jan.
1 818, in Dublin; ed. at Eton, and matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 23 Jan. 1836;
M.P. (Liberal) for co. Waterford, 1840-47; High Sheriff, 1849; Lord
Lieut, of CO. Wexford, 1856 till his death; K.P. 29 Feb. 1872. He m.,
16 July 1844, at St. James's, Westm., Emily Anne, 2nd da. andcoh. of Sir
George Richard Philips, Bart., of Weston, co. Warwick, by Sarah Georgiana,
da. of Richard (Cavendish), Baron Waterpark [L]. He d. 8 Sep. 1881,
aged 63, at 28 Belgrave Sq., Midx., and was Ipur. at Castle Boro. Will pr.
28 May 1882, at ^^43,480. His widow d. at 28 Belgrave Sq., 24, and was
iur. 28 Nov. 1899, at Enniscorthy. Will pr. above ;^ii,ooo gross, net
personalty nil.
in. 1881. 3. Robert Shapland George Julian (Carew), Baron
Carew [I. 1834], also Baron Carew of Castle Boro
[1838], s. andh., I?. 15 June i860, at 61 FitzWilliam Sq., Dublin; ed. atTrin.
Coll. Cambridge, B.A. 1882. A Liberal Unionist. He m., 27 June
1888, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Julia Mary,(^) istda. and coh. of Albert Arthur
Erin Lethbridge, by Jane, da. and h. of Robert A. Hill, of Hamilton,
Canada West.
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 17,830 acres in co. Wex-
ford; 2,038 in CO. Waterford, and 1,098 in Queen's County. Total 20,966
acres, valued (in 1883) at ;^ii,862 a year, and, in 1878, somewhat higher.
CAREY OF LEPPINGTON
BARONY. I. Sir Robert Carey, "Chamberlain of the House-
hold of Charles, Prince of Wales," was, 6 Feb. 162 1/2, cr.
1. 1622. BARON CAREY OF LEPPINGTON, co. York. On
5 Feb. 1625/6 he was cr. EARL OF MONMOUTH.
See "Monmouth," Earldom of, cr. 1626; extinct 1661.
(*) The extinctions made use of for this creation, according to the Act of Union,
were(i) the Barony of Brandon (Cr(?ii/V); (2) the Viscountcy of Fitzwilliam of Merion
{Fitzwi/Iiam); and (3) the Earldom of LhiidaS [Mat hew).
C") This is one of the "Coronation Peerages," for a list of which see vol. ii, Ap-
pendix F.
(■=) She and her sister had very light hair, and being the first English children the
late Shah of Persia had ever seen, his Majesty enquired whether all children in
England had their hair dyed gold colour. V.G.
CARHAMPTON 23
CARGILL
"Cargill," Viscountcy [S.], see "Perth," Dukedom, cr. 22 Oct.
1716 by the titular James III; and vol. i, Appendix F.
CARHAMPTON and CARHAMPTON OF
CASTLEHAVEN
VISCOUNTCY I. Simon Luttrell, 2nd and only surv. s. of Major
[I.] Gen. Henry L.,(^) of Luttrellstown.C) co. Dublin, by
, „ Elizabeth, da. of Charles Jones, of Halkin, co. Flint, was
' ' ^.1713, four years before his father's murder. M.P.
FARTnOM rn (Whig)for St. Michael 1755-61, for Wigan 1761-68, for
l^AKLUum Li.j wgobley 1768-74, and for Stockbridge 1774-80. Hav-
I. 1785. ing sue. his elder br.('=) in the family estates, he was cr.,
13 Oct. 1768, BARON IRNHAM(^) OF LUT-
TRELLSTOWN, CO. Dublin, and, subsequently, 9 Jan. 178 1, VISCOUNT
CARHAMPTON n OF CASTLEHAVEN, co. Cork, and, finally, 2 3 June
1785,0 EARL OF CARHAMPTON [I.].0 He w., 1737, Judith Maria,
(*) His desertion of the cause of James II is said to have caused the fatal defeat at
Aughrim, a piece of treachery which excited "the abhorrence of the Roman Catholic
population" in Ireland, by one of whom, finally, he was assassinated in Dublin, 22 Oct.
1717, aged 63. "Eighty years after his death, his grave, near Luttrellstown, was
violated by the descendants of those whom he had betrayed, and his skull was broken
to pieces with a pickaxe." {Macaulay). G.E.C. His elder br., Simon, who remained
loyal to James II, was attainted, and d. s.p., 15 Oct. 1698, in France. V.G.
C') This estate was owned by the Luttrells from the time of Henry VI until early
in the 19th century, when it was sold to the bookseller Luke White, father of the
1st Baron Annaly [I.]. V.G.
(') His will was proved 18 Aug. 1730. V.G.
{^) These titles were taken from Irnham, in Lincolnshire, where a family of Luttrell
(from whom the Luttrells of Somerset claimed descent) was long (1200-1400) settled;
and from Carhampton, in Somerset, of which manor the Luttrells of Dunster in that
CO. were possessors, the implication being that the Irish Luttrells were connected
with the lords of Dunster. No such connection, however, has been established. See
Sir Henry Maxwell-Lyte's History of Dunster (1909), Appendix D.
(') He had been struggling to obtain this Earldom, certainly as early as July I774»
and there is a letter of that date from Lord North printed in the Harcourt Papers, vol. ix,
p. 216-17, which gives a typical picture of 1 8th cent. Irish politics. Col. Luttrell
had applied that his father Lord Irnham should be advanced to an Earldom, and
Lord North had replied that it would be impossible to recommend Lord I. for a mark
of the royal favour while he was in declared opposition to the L. Lieut, of Ireland.
Shortly after Lord I. called on Lord N. and informed him that he had "desisted from
giving any further trouble in Pari.: — zealously contributed to voting the address" —
which, to use Lord North's words, "he seemed to consider as a valuable consideration
which entitled him to an Earldom immediately." For a list of the profuse creations
and promotions in the Irish Peerage see Appendix H to this volume. V.G.
24 CARHAMPTON
da. and eventually h. of Sir Nicholas Lawes, many years Gov. of Jamaica,
by Elizabeth, widow of Thomas Cotton, da. of Sir Thomas Lawley, Bart.
He d. 14 Jan. 1787, in Dublin, aged 73-0 Will pr. Sep. I787.('') His
widow d. Dec. 1798, at Sheepy Hall, "Wilts, having been blind for
several years. Will pr. Jan. 1799.
EARLDOM 2. Henry Lawes (Luttrell), Earl of Carhamp-
AND TON, i^z. [I.], being styled Lord Luttrell from 1785
VISCOUNTCY to 1787, s. and h., b. 7 Aug. 1743; entered the army,
[L] becoming Adjutant Gen. [L] 1770-83; Major Gen.
1782; Lieut. Gen. of the Ordnance [I.] 1789-97, and
IL 1787. MasterGen.thereofi797-i8oo; Lieut. Gen. 1793; Com-
mander of the Forces [L] 1796-97; finally Gen. 1798;
also Col. of the 6th Dragoon Guards 1788 till his death. M.P. (Tory) for
Bossiney 1768-69, for Middlesex i769-74,('=) for Bossiney again i774-84,('')
for Old Leighlin [L] 1783-87, for Plympton 1790-94, and for Ludgershall
1817 till his death; P.C. [L] 16 Aug. 1786; Custos Rot. co. Dublin 1789
till his death.^) He w., 25 June 1776, Jane, da. of George Boyd, of
Dublin, by Anne, da. and coh. of Galbraith Hamilton, of Dublin. He d.
s.p., 25 Apr. 1 82 1, in his 78th year, in Bruton Str., Midx. Will pr. May
1821. His widow d. there 7 Apr. 1831. Will dat. 13 June 1821, pr.
1 1 May 1 83 1.
in. 1 82 1 3. John (Luttrell-Olmius), Earl of Carhampton
to [1783], Viscount Carhampton of Castlehaven [1781],
1829. and Baron Irnham of Luttrellstown [1768], all in the
peerage of Ireland, only surv. br. and h., being 3rd s. of
(^) His 1st da. Anne, m., istly, 4 Aug. 1765, Christopher Horton, of Catton, co.
Derby, and 2ndly, 2 Oct. 1 77 1, H.R.H. Henry Frederick, Duke of Cumberland (br.
George III), who d. s.p. 18 Sep. 1790, aged 44. She d. Feb. 1809, aged 56.
Another da., Elizabeth, is described by Sir H. Heron, in his Notes, as living with the
Duchess, playing high and cheating much; afterwards as being in gaol and giving a
hairdresser ,^50 to marry her; then as being convicted of picking pockets in Augsburg,
and being condemned to clean the streets chained to a wheelbarrow; and finally, as
poisoning herself. V.G.
i^) His eldest s. is said to have accepted his challenge to a duel, provided his father
could get any gentleman to act as his second! He was at law in the Court of
Chancery [I.] with this son as to the possession of the mansion house at the time of
hfs death. They seem to have been an unlovely race. V.G.
C") As Col. Luttrell, he was the well-known opponent of Wilkes.
{^) He was one of those, for the most part Whigs, who, having supported the
Coalition of North and Fox, were turned out of their seats at the general election of
1784, when Pitt swept the board, and were known as "Fox's Martyrs." For a list
of them see vol. iv, Appendix A. "As a speaker he is by no means high in estima-
tion ; his manner is vehement and passionate." {Sketches of Irish Political Character).
V.G.
(^) In 1795 he was charged with the pacification of Connaught, and as Com-
mander in Chief took a vigorous and unrelenting part in suppressing the Irish
rebellion. V.G.
CARHAMPTON 25
the ist Lord. M.P. (Whig) for Stockbridge 1774-85. He was Capt.
R.N. 1781-89. Commissioner of Excise 1 785-1 826. He m. istly
I July 1766, Ehzabeth, only da. of John (Olmius), ist Baron Waltham [I.]^
by Anne, ist da. and eventually h. or coh. of Sir William Billers, some-
time Lord Mayor of London. On the death j./., 10 Dec. 1786, of her br.
Drigue Billers, 2nd Baron Waltham [I.], he, by roy. lie. 3 Apr. 1787, took
the name of Olmius after that oi Luttrell. She d. s.p.m.s., 12 June I797.(*)
He m., 2ndly, 16 July 1798, Maria, ist da. of John Morgan, of the Inner
Temple, London, Recorder of Maidstone. He d. s.p.m.s.^ 19 Mar. 1829
in Devonshire Place, Midx., aged about 84, when all his Peerage titles
became extinct.(^) Will pr. Mar. 1829. His widow d. 18 Jan. i8"57,('=) at
Brighton, aged 80. Will pr. Feb. 1857.
CARILL see CARYLL
CARINGTON see CARRINGTON
CARLANSTOWN
i.e. " Nugent of Carlanstown, co. Westmeath," Barony [I.] (Nugent),
cr. 1767, with the Viscountcy of Clare [I.], which see; extinct 1788.
See " Nugent of Carlanstown " Barony [I.] {Nugent-Temple-Grenvilk),
cr. 1800; extinct 18 12.
See "Nugent of Carlanstown" Barony [L] (Nugent-Temp le-Gren-
•vi/Ie), cr. 1800; extinct 1850.
CARLAVEROCK
See " Maxwell [of Carlaverock.'']," Barony [L] (Maxwell), cr. before
1449; forfeited 171 5.
CARLEILL
i.e. "Lord Maxwell, Eskdale and Carleill" and Earl of Niths-
DALE [S.] (Maxwell). See "Nithsdale," Earldom of [S.], cr. 1620 (with
precedency from 158 1); forfeited 1715.
(*) By her he had two sons, John who d. Apr. 1769, and James who d. 1772.
C') In a Tasmanian newspaper is a notice of the death, on 23 Feb. 1886, in his
65th year, "at his residence, Somerset Cottage, Bellerive, [of] Edward Hungerford
[Luttrell] eldest s. of the late Edgar Luttrell, of H.M.'s Customs, and grandson of the
late Edward Luttrell, late Surgeon Gen. of Tasmania, and Earl of Carhampton."
ex inform. Justin Browne, Lord's Place, Hobart, Tasmania, who adds "Mr. E. H.
Luttrell has been my tenant for many years, his grandfather, Dr. Luttrell, having the
bar sinister, could not claim the Earldom, though it was always known that he was an
offshoot of the family."
if) The estates went to the two daughters and coheirs of the Earl, viz. (i) Frances
Maria, da. by ist wife, h. Sep. 1768, m. 1789, Sir Simeon Stuart, Bart., who </.
14 Jan. 1 816. She d. 4 Jan. 1848, leaving issue. (2) Maria Anne, da. by 2nd wife,
b. May 1799; m. i-j Feb. 1821, Lt. Col. Hardress Robert Saunderson, Gren. Guards.
She d. 14 Nov. 1861, leaving issue,
4
26 CARLETON
CARLETON OF ANNER and CARLETON OF
CLARE
RAPOXrvni ^- Hugh Carleton, 2nd s. of Francis C, of
iJAKUIN 1 [l.J ^^^^^ ^ leading Merchant there, by Rebecca, da. of
I. 1789. Hugh Lawton, of Lake Marsh, co. Cork, was i.
II Sep. 1739; adm. to the Middle Temple 1758;
VISCOUNTCY [I.] Barrister of King's Inns, Dublin, Trinity 1764.
I. 1797 K.C. 1768; 3rd Serjeant 1776-77; 2nd Serjeant
to 1777-79- M. P. for Tuam 1772-76; for Phlllpstown
1826. 1776-83; and for Naas 1783-87; Solicitor Gen.
[I.] 1779-87; P.C. [I.] II May 1787; Lord Ch.
Justice of the Common Pleas [I.] 1787-1800. On 17 Sep. 1789, he was cr.
BARON CARLETON OF ANNER,n co. Tipperary, and subsequently,
21 Nov. 1797, VISCOUNT CARLETON OF CLARE, co. Tipperary.
Rep. Peer [I.], 1801-26; cr. Hon. D.C.L., Oxford, 3 July 18 10. He m.,
istly, 2 Aug. 1766, Elizabeth, da. of Richard Mercer, of Dublin, by
Elizabeth, da. of Peter Godbey. She ^. 27 May 1794. He m., 2ndly,
15 July 1795, at Uxbridge, Mary Buckley, 2nd da. of Abednego Mathew,
of Handley, co. Dorset, by Jennett, da. and h. of William Buckley, of
St. Kitts. She d. 13 Mar. 18 10, In the parish of St. Geo., Han. Sq. M.I.
at Hawsted, Suffolk. He d'. s.p., 25 Feb. 1826, In his 87th year, at his
house in George Str., Hanover Sq., MIdx., when his Peerage became
extinct.(^) Will pr. Mar. 1826.
CARLETON OF CARLETON
BARONY, I. Henry Boyle, yr. br. of Charles, Earl of Bur-
lington [E.] and Earl of Cork [1.], being 2nd surv. s.
I. 1714 of Charles (Boyle), Lord Clifford, by his 1st wife, Jane,
to da. of William (Seymour), Duke of Somerset, was M.P.
1725. (Whig) for Tamworth 1689-90; for Aldborough Feb. to
May 1690; for Cambridge Univ. 1692-1705; and for
Westm. 1705-10; M.A. Cambridge (Trin. Coll.) 1693; a Lord of the
Treasury 1 699-1 701 ; P.C. [E.] 27 Mar. 1701 ; Chancellor of the Ex-
(*) Said to be a corruption of "Avontar," a river in co. Tipperary. For a list of
creations and promotions in the Irish peerage, see Appendix H to this volume.
('') In 1798 he "gave his sentiments very firmly on the question of the Union"
but altered these views and became a declared supporter in 1799. The "secret and
confidential" correspondence of Lord Cornwallis and the Duke of Portland shows
very clearly that this alteration was produced by allowing him to retire from the
Bench, on the plea of ill health, with a pension and promising to make him a repre-
sentative peer. "As a lawyer he holds the middle rank, not having ever been
considered as a first-rate man; persevering industry and methodical arrangement being
the leading traits of his professional character. As a professional speaker he was neat
and argumentative but of no great consideration in Parliament." [Sketches of Irish
political character). V.G.
CARLETON 27
chequer, 1701-08 ; Lord Treasurer [I.], 1704-10. Lord Lieut, of the West
Riding 1704-15; one of the Commissioners for the Union [S.], 1706; Princ.
Sec. of State for the North, 1708-10. App. P.C. [I.] 30 Sep. 17 14, but
never sworn. On 19 Oct. 1714,0 he was cr. BARON CARLETON
of Carleton, co. York. Hon. D.C.L., Oxford, 6 July 1720. Lord
President of the Council, 25 June 1721, till his death. He d. unm.,
at Carleton House, Pall Mall, Midx., 14, and was bur. 31 Mar. 1725,
when his Peerage became extinct.(^) "Will pr. 1725.
n. 1786. I. Richard (Boyle), Earl OF Shannon, &'c. [L], who
had sue. his father in that Peerage in 1764, was, on 6 Aug.
1786, cr. BARON CARLETON of Carleton, co. York. See "Shannon^"
Earldom of [I.], cr. 1756, under the 2nd Earl.
CARLETON OF IMBERCOURT
BARONY. I. Sir "Dudley Carleton, Knt., Vice-Chamberlain of
the Household and one of the Privy Council" was, on
L 1626 22 May 1626, fr. BARON CARLETON OF IMBER-
to COURT,Surrey. On 25 July i628,hewasfr.VISCOUNT
1632. DORCHESTER, co. Oxford. He d. s.p., 15 Feb.
1 63 1/2, when all his honours became extinct. See fuller
account under "Dorchester," Viscountcy, cr. 1628; extinct 1632.
CARLILE see CARLYLE
CARLINGFORD
VISCOUNTCY [L] i. Barnham Swift, s. of Sir Robert S., of
Rotherham, co. York (who d. 14 Mar. 1625), by
!• 1628 his 2nd wife, Ursula, da. of Stephen, and sister and
to coh. of Martin Barnham, of Lewes, Sussex, was
1635. b. at Mr. Barnham's house at Denne, and bap.
7 Dec. 1 606, at Horsham, Sussex. He became (by
the death of his eldest br.) h. to his father, and was shortly afterwards, 2 1 Mar.
1627/8, cr. VISCOUNT CARLINGFORD, CO. Louth [I.]. In June 1634
he was excused from attendance in Pari. [I.]. He w., Aug. 161 8, Mary,
da. of William (Crichton), ist Earl of Dumfries [S.], by his ist wife.
(^) This was one of the 14 peerages cr. at the Coronation of George I, for a hst of
which see vol. ii, Appendix F.
(*>) Bishop Burnet's character of him, when Chancellor of the Exchequer [i 70 1 -08]
and "turned 30," with Dean Swift's comments thereon in italics, is as follows: — "Is
a good companion in conversation; agreeable among the ladies; serves the Queen very
assiduously in council; makes a considerable figure in the House of Commons; by
his prudent administration obliges everybody in the Exchequer, and, m time, may
prove a great man. Had some very scurvy qualities, particularly avarice.
28 CARLINGFORD
Eupheme, da. of James Seton, of Tonch. He d. abroad, s.p.m.,(^) 28 Jan.
1634/5, aged 28, when his Peerage became extinct.^'') Caveat against proof
of his will at York, i May 1635, unless the widow be summoned, ^Pc.
His widow d. 24 Aug. 1674, and was bur. at Sandal-Parva, co. York. Will
dat. 26 July 1672, pr. 19 Oct. 1675, at York.
EARLDOM [I.] I. Theobald Taaffe, s. and h. of John, ist
Viscount Taaffe of Corren [I.], by Anne, da. of
I. 1661. Theobald (Dillon), Viscount Dillon [I.], was M.P.
for CO. Sligo, 1639; sue. his father as Viscount Taaffe
1642. He was in command of the rebel Rom. Cath. Irish in Connaught
in 1 644, and in Munster (of which province he was Gov. till 1 646) in 1 647,
being severely defeated by Lord Inchiquin at Mallow 13 Nov. 1 647. Master
of the Ordnance, 1649. He actively supported the Royal cause in Ireland,
and was excepted from pardon by Cromwell's Act of Settlement. At the
Restoration he obtained a considerable pension, and was, 26 June 1661, cr.
EARL OF CARLINGFORDC^) co. Louth [I.], his lands being restored
to him in Mar. 1 660/1. A sign manual warrant for his being cr. Earl of
Limerick is dat. 1661, and another 17 June 1661 for his creation as in
the text. He m., istly, Mary, ist da. of Sir Nicholas White, of Leixlip,
CO. Kildare, by Ursula, ist da. of Garrett, ist Viscount Moore of Dro-
gheda. He m.y 2ndly, Ann, da. of Sir William Pershall, of Suggenhill,
CO. Stafford, by Frances, da. of Walter (Aston), Lord Aston [S.]. He d.
31 Dec. 1677, and was bur. at Ballymote. Will dat. 29 Sep. 1677, pr.
8 Aug. 1700, in Dublin. C) His widow m., before 1681, Randal (Plun-
kett), Lord Dunsany [I.], but d. s.p. before May 17 11.
(*) Mary, his da. and h., m. Robert Feilding (of the Court of Charles II), who
squandered all her property.
('') The title was assumed about the middle of the 19th century by Godwin
Meade Pratt Swifte, of Swiftesheath, co. Kilkenny, who was descended from Thomas
Swift, eldest brother of the half blood to William Swift of Rotherham, grandfather of
Viscount Carlingford.
{^) See preamble to this patent in Lodge^ vol. iii, p. 295, note. As to the previous
warrant to create him Earl of Limerick, see Cal. of State Papers [I.], 1660-62,
P- 356.
('') Queen Henrietta Maria writes in 1650 to the Duke of Lorraine, "Mon cousin
le Viscount deTaafe . . . vous le pourrez croire entierement, et en faire estime comme
d'une personne d'un grand merite, et qui a servi le feu roi . . . avec affection et fide-
lit6 singulicre." Carte calls him "a bold and forward undertaker." His name,
with that of his ist son, William, appears in the "Faithful and humble remonstrance
of the Roman Catholic Nobility and Gentry of Ireland" — presented to the King in
1663, setting forth "the prodigious afflictions under which the Monarchy had groaned
these 20 years," and identifying themselves with a "humble remonstrance" of the
Roman Catholic Clergy, praying the Royal Protection. These noblemen, together
with 85 commoners of considerable position, are as under, viz.:
Carlingford, Theobald (Taaffe), Earl of [so cr. 1661].
Castleconnell, William (Bourke), Baron of.
CARLINGFORD 29
[William TAAFFE,j/y/,?rf' Viscount Taaffe, ist s. andh. ap. by istwife,
was, apparently, of full age in 1668. He d. unm. and v.p.^ before Dec.
1673. Admon. 12 Nov. 1688 and i Oct. 1691 at Dublin.]
II. 1677. 2. Nicholas (Taaffe), Earl of Carlingford, 6fc.
[I.], 3rd but I St surv. s. and h. by ist wife. P.C. [I.]
3 May 1686; Envoy to the Emperor Leopold, 1689. He did not attend the
Pari. [I.] of James II, 7 May 1 689. C*) He m. Mary, only child of Humphrey
Weld, of Lulworth, Dorset, by Clare, da. of Thomas (Arundell), Baron
Arundell of Wardour. He d. s.p., being slain at the head of his regt.
of Foot, at the battle of the Boyne, 2 July 1 690, on the side of King James.
Admon. i Oct. 1691, at Dublin.
III. 1690. 3. Francis (Taaffe), Earl OF Carlingford, {ffc. [I.],
br. and h., b. 1639, at Ballymote, co. Sligo. He was ed.
at Olmiltz in Germany; became Page of Honour to the Emperor Ferdi-
nand, was above 30 years in the Imperial Service (as "Count Taaffe"). He
commanded an Austrian Cuirassier Regt. in 1673, and fought at Sanzheim
and Mahlhausen. Lieut. Gen. of Horse 1687; Field Marshal and Knight
of the Golden Fleece 1694. He was exempted from attainder by a special
clause in the Act of Pari., i Will, and Mary. He m., in 1676, Helena
Maximiliana von Traudisch, widow of Wilhelm Heinrich Schlik., and
later of Franz Ernst Schlik {ci. 16 Aug. 1675), both Counts of Bassano
AND Weisskirchen.C") She^. ini700. He^.j./i.i., Aug. 1704, at Nancy,
and was bur. in the Cathedral there, aged 6^. Will dat. 23 Feb. 1701
to 16 July 1704.
Clone, see '■'■ Dungan of C lane.''''
Clancarty, Donogh (M'Carty), Earl of.
Dillon, Thomas (Dillon), Viscount.
Dungan of Clane, William (Dungan), Viscount, a: Earl of Limerick 1685.
Fingal, Luke (Plunkett), Earl of.
Inchiquin, Morrough (O'Brien), Earl of.
Iveagh, Arthur (Magenis), Viscount.
Louth, Oliver (Plunkett), Baron of.
Mountgarret, Edmund (Butler), Viscount.
Muskerry, Charles (M'Carty), Viscount.
Taaffe, William, styled Viscount Taaffe, being s. and h. ap. or the Earl of
Carlingford.
Tyrconnel, Oliver (Fitzwilliam), Earl of [so cr. 1661].
See King James' Irish Army List, 1689, by J. D'Alton (Dublin, 1885), p. 6.
(^) For a list of Peers present in, and absent from, this Pari., see Appendix D to this
volume.
C') These Counts were both of the Schlackenwerther line, although they were
only 4th cousins. Helena was and wife to each of them. See Wiener Jrc/iiv Jiir
Gesch., Liter, und Kunst, vol. xvii, p. 417 sqq., Wurzbach, Biog. Lex. d. Kaiserthums
Osterreich, vol. xxx, etc. {ex inform. G. W. Watson).
30 CARLINGFORD
IV. 1704 4. Theobald (Taaffe), Earl OF Carlingford [166 1],
to Viscount Taaffe of Corren and Baron of Ballymote
1738. [1628] in Ireland, nephew and h., beings, and h. of the Hon.
John Taaffe, of Calliaghstown, co. Louth, by Rose, da. of
Charles (Lambart), ist Earl of Cavan [I.], which John was yst. br. of the
last Earl, and (being a Major in King James's army) was slain in the siege
of Derry in Apr. 1689. He m., in 1696/7, before 15 Feb. (probably at
Antwerp), Amelia, yst. da. of Luke (Plunkett), 3rd Earl of Fingall [I.],
by Margaret, da. of Donogh (M'Carty), Earl of Clancarty [I.]. He
d. s.p., at Lille, 24, and was bur. 26 Nov. 1738, in a chapel there. Will
dat. 7 May 1737, pr. in Dublin 2 May 1739. His widow d. 4 Oct. 1757
at Brussels. Will pr. 1758. On his death the Earldom became extinct^
but the Viscountcy and Barony devolved on his cousin and h. male, whom
he had constituted his heir and residuary legatee. See " Taaffe," Vis-
countcy [I.], cr. 1628.
i.e. "Carlingford," Viscountcy [L] {Carpenter), cr. 1761, with the
Earldom of Tyrconnel [I.] which see; extinct 1853.
BARONY. I. The Rt. Hon. Chichester Samuel Parkinson-
T „ FoRTESCuE was, 28 Feb. 1874, cr. BARON CARLING-
1. i»74. FORD of Carlingford, co. Louth. On 27 July 1887,
he sue. his br. as Baron Clermont of Dromiskin,
CO. Louth [I.]. See "Clermont," Barony [I.], cr. 1852, fxft'«cr herewith
1898.
CARLISLE
Randolph le Meschin has often been wrongly described both as EARL
OF CARLISLE, and Earl of Cumberland,(*) which County he is said
to have exchanged with the King for that of Chester. In 112 1, he did in
fact become Earl of Chester. He d. circa 1129. See "Chester,"
Earldom of.
(*) "The old belief was that the Conqueror conferred the Earldom of Cumberland,
or Carlisle, on Randulf le Meschin in 1072. This was corrected in the Introduction
to the Pipe Rolh for Cumberland., cs'c. (184 7), and in Mr. Hinde's paper on the subject.
{Arch. Journal^ vol. xvi, pp. 217, cs'c.) Freeman in his Norman Conquest asserts
that 'Cumberland now [1092] became an Earldom.' But in his William Rufus
(Appendix on 'Earldom of Carlisle') and in his 'Place of Carlisle in English History'
{English towns and districts, p. 422) he corrects himself and refers to Mr. Hinde as
proving that the Earldom was not of Cumberland but of Carlisle, and was not founded
by William Rufus, but by Henry I. Even this, however, is wrong, for, as Eyton
rightly observes (Addit. MSS. 31,930, fo. 171), Randulf was never 'Earl,' but merely
"■Lord' of the district." [ex inform. J. Horace Round). It may also be added, as to
the district, that he " was never Lord of Cumberland, but of the Lordship of Carlisle,
which extended from the Solway on the north to the Duddon on the south. This
was only a small part of Cumberland, which included, until 1239, the Bishoprics of
Glasgow and Whiterne." {ex inform. E. Chester Waters).
CARLISLE 31
EARLDOM. I. Sir Andrew de Hartcla, or de Harcla,(^)
s. of Michael de HarclAjC") Sheriff of Cumberland
I. 1322 1285-98. He was Warden of Carlisle in 1296, served
to in the Scottish wars 1304-11; was Sheriff of Cumber-
1323. land, 1312-15 and 1319-22; M.P. for Cumberland,
13 12; Warden of Carlisle Castle, 13 13; Warden of
the West Marches and of Cumberland and Westmorland, 13 19. He
was sum. to Pari. 15 May (132 1) 14 Edw. II, by writ directed Andree
ae Hartcla, whereby he is held to have become LORD HARCLA.("=)
Having routed the insurgents at Boroughbridge, 16 Mar. 132 1/2, ('^)
and taken prisoner the Earl of Lancaster, their leader, he was, a few
days afterwards, 25 Mar. 132 1/2, cr. EARL OF CARLISLE^) "to him
and the heirs of his body,'' with a grant of lands to the value of 1,500
marks a year.Q Jealous of the favour shown by the King to the family
of Despenser, he intrigued with the Scots, and aspired to marry the sister of
their King. He was detected, and tried at Knaresborough, 27 Feb. 1322/3,
and condemned to be hanged, drawn, and quartered, his sword to be taken
from him and his spurs hacked from his heels. He w. ( — ).(s) He d.
according to the sentence, 3 Mar. 1322/3, when, having been degraded, all
his honours vftvc forfeited.
JohnC") "of Lancaster," Duke of Bedford (so cr. 1414 and 1433) is "by
some authorities called EARL OF CARLISLE, but it does not appear that
he either received or used that title. "(') He d. s.p., 14 Sep. 1435.
Richard (Plantagenet), Duke of Gloucester (so cr. 1461), has, "by
some writers, been considered EARL OF CARLISLE, but there appears
to be little ground for ascribing that title to him."(') He afterwards
became King Richard III, and d. s.p.s., 22 Aug. 1485.
(*) The Castle of Harcla is in Westmorland.
(*•) Among the writs of summons to judges for the Pari, of 15 May (1321)
14 Edw. II, occurs one directed Magro MicKi de Harcla.
(') As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage title
see Appendix A in the last volume. V.G.
("*) For an account of this battle and list of the nobles who fought there, see vol. ii
Appendix C.
(') As to peerage titles of higher grades held without a Barony, see vol. vii
Appendix G.
(*) " This being the first patent of creation unto Honour wherein any preamble
importing the merits of the person so dignified, was ever used." [Dugdale, vol. ii
P- 97)-
(8) His wife has hitherto been given as " Ermerarde," but this is probably a mis-
take, as the name of the wife of his br., John, was Ermeiarde. (See Cal. of Inq.,
Edward II, vol. vi, p. 222). V.G.
0') As to his supposed name of " Plantagenet," see vol. i, p. 183, note "c,"
(') See Nicolas, p. ill.
32 CARLISLE
II. 1622. I. James Hay, s. of Sir James H., of Kingask, was b.
about 1580, in Scotland, being of Pitcorthie, co. Fife; was
ed. in France; Gent, of the Bedchamber to the King, 1603-15; was
naturalised, 14 May 1604, being then a Knight, and, by patent, 21 June
i6o6,(^) was cr. LORD HAY, without, however, a seat in the Upper
House. ('') Gent, of the Robes, 1608; Master of the Great Wardrobe,
1613-18. K.B., 4 June 1610. On 29 June 1615 (as "Domims Hay")
he was cr. BARON HAY OF SAWLEY, co. York,C=) on 5 July 161 8,
he was cr. VISCOUNT DONCASTER, and four years afterwards, on
13 Sep. 1622, cr. EARL OF CARLISLE,^^) co. Cumberland. He was
also Ambassador to Paris and Madrid, July to Oct. 161 6; to Germany,
1619-20; to Paris, again, Apr. 1622, to Paris and Madrid, Feb. 1623, and
to Venice, Apr. to Oct. 1628. P.C. 20 Mar. 161 6/7. Nom. K.G., 31 Dec.
1624, inst. 13 Dec. 1625. He was as much in favour with Charles I as
with the late King, and was First Gent, of the Bedchamber, 1626; Groom
of the Stole, 1631 till his death. On 2 July 1627, he was made Gov. of
the Caribbee Islands. He m., istly, "by royal mediation," 6 Jan. 1606/7,
Honora,^) only child of Edward (Denny), Earl of Norwich, and Lord
Denny (of Waltham), by Mary, da. of Thomas (Cecil), Earl of Exeter.
She (/. after a miscarriage, and was bur. (at night) 16 Aug. 1614, in Wal-
tham Abbey.(') He m., 2ndly, in the King's presence, but without her
father's consent,(6) 6 Nov. 161 7, Lucy, da. of Henry (Percy), Earl of
Northumberland, by Dorothy, da. of Walter (Devereux), ist Earl of
Essex. He d. at Whitehall, 25 Apr., and was bur. 6 May 1636, from his
house in the Strand, in St. Paul's Cathedral. C") Fun. certif. at Coll. of
(^) See Creations in App. to 47th Rep. D.K. of the Public Records, p. 10 1.
C") According to Dugda/e, vol. ii, p. 427, "with precedence next to the Barons of
England." This precedence, however, even if not specified, would, it is presumed,
be the natural effect of such a creation.
(■=) This creation was " without any solemn investiture (being the first that ever
was so created) the Lawyers then declaring that the delivery of the Letters Patent was
sufficient, without any ceremony." See Dugda/e, vol. ii, p. 427.
{^) Information as to this Earl and his successors has kindly been supplied by the
Rev. H. L. L. Denny. V.G.
(") " The richest heiress of her time." The match was procured with some diffi-
culty by the King's influence on behalf of his favourite. V.G.
0 " The Lady Honoria . . . coming in her coache out of towne somewhat late,
either from a masque or from supper about Ludgate Hill had a very rich Jewell pulled
violent from her forehead by a fellowe who was presently taken, and although she was
an earnest suitor to the Kinge for him, was hanged for it in Fleet Street; she being
greate with childe, and by reason of the sudden fright miscarrying died about a week
after." {John Pym's Note Book). V.G.
(«) This marriage was against the will of her father, who " could not endure that
his daughter should dance any Scottish jig." V.G.
C") Clarendon speaks of his gracefulness and affability, and says that he had " no
bowels in the point of running in debt, or borrowing all he could. He was surely a
man of the greatest expense in his person of any in the age he lived ... He had a great,
an universal, understanding ... He left behind him the reputation of a very fine gentle-
CARLISLE 33
Arms. Admon. 20 May 1637. His widow d. suddenly, of apoplexy,
5 Nov. 1660, J./>.,n at Little Cashiobury House, aged about 60, and was
bur. at Petworth, with her father. Admon. (as of St. Martin's-in-the-
Fields), 20 Dec. 1660.
HI. 1636 2. James (Hay), Earl of Carlisle [1622], Viscount
to DoNCASTER [1618], LoRD Denny (of Waltham) [1604],
1660. Lord Hay [1606] and Baron Hay of Sawley [16 15],
2nd, but only surv.('') s. and h. by ist wife, b. about
1612. Knighted 17 May 1623. Had a grant in reversion of the office of
Keeper of Epping Walk in the Forest of Waltham, to which he sue. on the
death of his maternal grandfather. Col. of a regt. of Foot in Germany,
1624. K.B., 2 Feb. 1625/6. He sue. his maternal grandfather, the Earl
of Norwich, as Lord Denny (of Waltham), 24 Oct. 1637. In 1639 he
established his hereditary right to the island of Barbados, then called the
Carlisle Islands. Cr. M.A., Cambridge, 5 Mar. 1642. Col. of a reo-t. of
Horse in the Royal Army, 1642-46. He resided at Barbados during the
Civil War, returning to England in 1652. He w., 21 Mar. 1631/2, at
St. Benet's Fink, London, (being then styled '■'■Lord of Doncaster") Mar-
garet, 3rd da. of Francis (Russell), 4th Earl of Bedford, by Catherine,
da. and h. of Giles (Brydges), Baron Chandos. He d. s.p., 30 Oct., and
was bur. 15 Nov. 1660, at Waltham Abbey, Essex, when all his honours
became extinct. Will pr. 1661. His widow m. (mar. lie. at Vic. Gen.
office), I Aug. 1667 (as his 5th wife), Edward (Montagu), 2nd Earl of
Manchester, who d. 5 May 1671. She d. Nov., and was bur. i Dec. 1676,
at Chenies, Bucks. Will pr. 1676.
IV. 1 66 1. I. Charles Howard, 2nd s. of Sir William H.,
of Naworth, Cumberland, by Mary, da. of William
(EvERs), Baron Evers [or Eure], which Sir William H. was s. and h. of
man, and a most accomplished courtier; and after having spent, in a very jovial life,
above ^^400,000 ... he left not a house nor acre of land to be remembered by . . .
he died with as much tranquility of mind as used to attend a man of more severe
exercise of virtue." He was one of those who, in the reign of James I, "lay sucking
at the brests of the State." (Osborne's ^KCt-« £//z.) Carlyle calls him "Heliogobalus
Hay." His letters show tact, courtesy, and amiability, but neither diplomatic power
nor penetration. V.G.
(") She, who was one of the beauties of her time, is said to have been the person
who gave Pym notice of the King's coming to the House to seize the five members.
She appears to have then been Pym's " mistress," having certainly previously been so to
the famous Earl of Strafford. She is appropriately styled " the Erinnys of her time,"
her charms and foibles being celebrated by Waller, Suckling, ^'c. Sir E. Nicholas
bitterly writes of her 16 Apr. 1654, "His [Northumberland's] dear and virtuous
sister Carlisle, who hath been throughout the whole story of his late Majesty's mis-
fortunes a very pernicious instrument." G.E.C. and V.G.
1^) His elder br., James Hay, was hap. I2 June 16 10, at Waltham, and was bur.
there two days later. V.G.
5
34 CARLISLE
Sir Philip H., the s. and h. ap. of Lord William Howard,(^) also of Naworth,
is said to have been b. 1629, but probably earlier; sue. his elder br. William
Howard shortly before Nov. 1646. Sheriff of Cumberland 1649-50; was
" Capt. of the Lord Protector's Body Guard," and Col. of a regt. ot
Horse; Member of the Council of State July to Dec. 1653; M.P.
for Westmorland, 1653, for Cumberland 1654, 1656 and 1660. He is
said to have received an hereditary Peerage C") from the Protector, by
having been cr. 20 July 1657, BARON GILSLAND and VISCOUNT
HOWARD OF MORPETH, anyhow he was sum., 10 Dec. 1657, to
Cromwell's "House of Lords " where he is described as '■^ Lord Viscount
Howard.'' Being, at the time of the Restoration, M.P. for Cumberland and,
until Nov. 1660, Governor of Carlisle, he promoted the cause of the King.
P.C. 2 June 1660 till 21 Apr. 1679; Custos Rot. of Essex July to Nov. 1660;
Lord Lieut, of Cumberland and Westmorland Oct. 1660 till his death. On
30 Apr. 1 66 1 (no recognition being made of his Cromwellian honours) he
was cr. BARON DACRE OF GILLESLAND, Cumberland, VISCOUNT
HOWARD OF MORPETH, Northumberland, and EARL OF CAR-
LISLE.('^) In 1663 he was sent on an Embassy to the Czar of Muscovy;
in 1664 to the King of Sweden and Denmark, and in 1668 (to convey the
Order of the Garter) to Carl XI of Sweden. C*) F.R.S. 14 June 1665.
Lieut. Gen. of the Forces, 1667; Lord Lieut, of Durham, 1672 till
his death; Col. of a regt. of Foot, 1673. Gov. in Chief of Jamaica,
1677-81. He m. Anne, da. of Edward (Howard), ist Baron Howard
OF EscRiCK., by Mary, da. and coh. of John (Boteler), Baron Boteler
OF Brantfield. We. d. 24 Feb. 1684/5, ^^ Hinderskelf, aged about 56,
and was bur. at York Minster. M.I. Will dat. 16 Jan., pr. 18 May
i685.(^) His widow was bur. 4 Sep. 1703, at York Minster.
V. 1685. 2. Edward (Howard), Earl of Carlisle, £?'c., s. and
h., aged 25 in 1671. M.P. (Whig) for Morpeth, 1666-79;
for Cumberland, 1679-81, and for Carlisle, 1681. Joint Lord Lieut, of
(^) This Lord William, better known as '■'■Belted Will" was Warden of the
Western Marches, being yst. s. of Thomas, Duke of Norfolk, and next br. (of the
whole blood) to Thomas Howard, cr. Lord Howard de Walden and Earl of Suffolk.
See tabular pedigree under "Norfolk," Dukedom of, cr. 1483. By his marriage
with Elizabeth, da. of Thomas and sister and coh. of George (Dacre), respectively
Lords Dacre (of Gillesland), he obtained the Castle of Naworth and other estates of the
Dacre family.
C') The only similar instance was that of the Barony of Burnell, but in that case
the Peerage was conferred b'^ patent., 26 Apr. 1659, still (1912) existing. See vol. iv,
Appendix G, for a list of Cromwell's " House of^ Lords," with some notice of each
member thereof.
(■=) For an account of the ceremonies attending this creation and others of the same
date, see note mh Edward, Earl of Clarendon [1661].
('^) For a list of these Garter missions, see vol. ii, Appendix B.
i^) " This person is not very amiably characterised in the Phoenix Britannicus." See
note by Banks to Cromwell's "Lords'''' in Dugdale's Ancient Usage of Arms, edited by
T. C. Banks, 1812, p. 437.
CARLISLE 35
Cumberland, 1668-85. Col. of a regt. of Foot, 1678-79. Gov. of Carlisle,
1679-87. Dep. Ch. Butler at the Coronation of James II, 23 Apr. 1688.
He m. (lie. at Vic. Gen. office 27 Apr. 1668, to marry at the Savoy)
Elizabeth, widow of Sir William Berkeley, 2nd and yst. da. and coh. of
Sir William Uvedale, of Wickham, Hants, by Victoria,(') his wife. He
d. 23 Apr. 1692, at Wickham afsd., and was bur. there, aged about 46.
Will pr. 6 May 1 692. His widow, who was bap. 8 June 1 646, at Wickham,
d. there of cancer in the breast, i 5, and was bur. there 30 Dec. 1696. Will
dat. 7 Dec. 1696, pr. 3 Feb. 1696/7.
VI. 1692. 3. Charles (Howard), Earl OF Carlisle, &fc., s. and
h., b. 1669. M.P. (Whig) for Morpeth, 1689-92; Gov.
of Carlisle, 1 693-1 738; Lord Lieut, of Cumberland and Westmorland,
1694-1712, and 1714-38. A Gent, of the Bedchamber, 1700-02. Deputy
Earl Marshal, i 701-1706, officiating as such at the coronation of Queen
Anne. P.C. 19 June 1701; First Lord of the Treasury, Dec. 1701 to
May 1702, and again. May to Oct. 171 5. A Commissioner for the Union
[S.], 1706. One of the Lord Justices of the Realm, i Aug. to 18 Sep.
I7I4.('') Constable of the Tower 1715-22, and of Windsor Castle,
1723-30. Master of the Harriers and Foxhounds, I730.('') He m., 25 July
1688 (lie. at Vic. Gen. office, he aged 19 and she 13), Anne, da. of Arthur
(Capell), 1st Earl of Essex, by Elizabeth, da. of Algernon (Percy), Earl
OF Northumberland. He d. at Bath, i May 1738, aged about 69, and
was bur. in the burying place at Castle Howard (formerly Hinderskelf),
Cumberland, erected by himself ('') His widow d. 14, and was bur. 19 Oct.
1752, at Watford, Herts, aged 78.
VII. 1738. 4. Henry (Howard), Earl of Carlisle, fife., s. and
h., b. 1694, ed. at Eton, and at Trin. Coll. Cambridge;
M.P. (Whig) for Morpeth, 1 7 15-3 8. C^) Norn, and inv. K.G., 18 Nov.
1756, and inst., 29 Mar. 1757. He m., istly, 27 Nov. 1717, at night,
Frances, da. of Charles (Spencer), 2nd Earl of Sunderland, by his ist
wife, Arabella, da. and coh. of Henry (Cavendish), Duke of Newcastle.
She d. at Long Orton, co. Huntingdon, 27 July, and was bur. 3 Aug. 1742,
(^) In 1 66 1/2 she was wife of Bartholomew Price. V.G.
{'') For a hst of these see note iub William, Duke of Devonshire [1707].
\^) The King wished to appoint the Duke of St. Albans to the Constable-ship 01
Windsor, but there was difficulty in finding another office of profit for the Earl.
The Mastership of the Harriers was then vacant, but the Earl, a keen sportsman,
wished the style to be that of "Foxhounds." The King wished "Foxhounds" to be
merely added to " Harriers," but offered him ^^2,000 p.a. and a deputy for the office.
{^ex inform. J. H. Round). V.G.
(d) "A gentleman of great interest in the Country and very zealous for its welfare;
hath a fine estate and a very good understanding, with a grave deportment, is of a
middle stature [and] fair complexion." (Macky's Characters). He was also a writer
and a poet, as to which see Park's Royal and Noble Authon.
(^) He acted with Pulteney in opposition to Walpole. V.G.
36
CARLISLE
at Castle Howard. Her admon. 20 July 1749. He w., 2ndly, 8 June
1 743, in Grosvenor Str., St. Geo., Han. Sq., Isabella,(*) da. of William
(Byron), 4th Baron Byron of Rochdale, by his 3rd wife, Frances, da. of
William Berkeley, 4th Baron Berkeley of Stratton. He d. at York,
3 Sep. 1758, and was bur. at Castle Howard, aged 64. Will pr. 1759. His
widow m., 10 Dec. 1759 (by spec, lie), at Whitehall, St. Margaret's, Westm.,
Sir William Musgrave, 6th Bart. [S. 1638], of Hayton Castle, Cumber-
land, who d. s.p., 3 Jan. 1800, aged 63. She, who was b. 10 Nov. 1721,
d. 22 Jan. 1795.
[Charles Howard, styled Viscount Morpeth, ist s. and h. ap. by ist
wife, bap. 22 May 1719, at St. James's, Westm. M.P. (Whig) for co.
York, May 1741 till his death. He d. of consumption, unm., v.p.y 9 Aug.
1 741, and was bur. at Castle Howard, aged 22.]
[Robert Howard, styled Viscount Morpeth, 2nd but ist surv. s. and
h. ap. by ist wife, b. 9 Feb., and bap. 4 Mar. 1725/6, at St. Anne's, Westm.
He d. unm., v.p., 20 Oct. 1743, and was bur. at Castle Howard, aged 17.]
VIII. 1758. 5. Frederick (Howard), Earl of Carlisle, £s?c.,
yst. but only surv. s. and h. by 2nd wife, b. 28 May,
and bap. 19 June 1748, at St. Anne's, Westm. Ed. at Eton, and
at King's Coll. Cambridge. K.T. 23 Dec. 1767, being invested at
Turin, 27 Feb. 1768; P.C. 13 June 1777; Treasurer of the Household,
1777-79; Commissioner to treat with America, 1778; First Lord of Trade,
1779-80; Lord Lieut, of Ireland, i78o-82;('') Lord Lieut, of the East
Riding of Yorkshire, 1780-82 and 1 799-1 807; Lord Steward of the
Household, 1782-83; Privy Seal, Apr. to Dec. 1783; nom. and inv. K.G.
12 June 1793 (having previously resigned the Order of the Thistle),('')
and inst. 29 May 1801. He m., 11 Mar. 1770, by spec, lie, at her father's
house in Whitehall, St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, Margaret Caroline, yst. da. of
Granville (Leveson-Gower), ist Marquess of Stafford, by his ist wife,
Louisa, da. of Scrope (Egerton), Duke of Bridgwater. She, who was b.
2 Nov. 1 753, d'. at Castle Howard, 27 Jan., and was /^«r. 5 Feb. 1824, at York
(^) Lady M. Montagu writes, 1 8 Oct. 1 748, " I know the young Lady C, she
is very agreeable, but if I am not mistaken in her inclinations, they are very gay."
Ten years later (31 Oct. 1758) she writes, "[Lord Carlisle] was my friend as
well as my acquaintance, and a man of uncommon probity and good nature. I think
he has shewed it by the disposition of his will in the favour of a lady he had no reason
to esteem." V.G.
('') On his government of Ireland, Lecky remarks that he seems personally to have
been much respected, and not to have relied for its success on wholesale corruption,
as his predecessors had done. V.G.
(■=) He was one of the 14 (ordinary) Knights of the Thistle who have been
elected, also, to the Garter. See ante vol. i, p. 16, note " d," where, however, the
Duke of Buccleuch (1897), and the Duke of Argyll (1911) are omitted. The latter
retained the Thistle.
CARLISLE 37
Minster. He d. 4 Sep. 1825, at Castle Howard, and was bur. there,
aged 77.0 Will pr. Nov. 1825.
IX. 1825. 6. George (Howard), Earl of Carlisle, lyc, s. and
h., b. in London, 17 Sep., and bap. 22 Oct. 1773, ^' ^t.
James's, Westm. Ed. at Eton. He matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 19 Oct.
1790, and was cr. M.A. 30 June 1792, and D.C.L. 18 June 1799. F.R.S.
26 Feb. 1795. He was M.P. (Whig) for Morpeth, 1795-1806; for Cum-
berland, 1806-1820; P.C. 6 Feb. 1806; Lord Lieut, of the East Riding of
Yorkshire, 1824-40; Ch. Commiss. of Woods and Forests, May to July
1827; Cabinet Minister and Lord Privy Seal, July 1827 to Jan. 1828, and
again June to July 1834; Cabinet Minister (without office) 1830-34; K.G.
17 Mar. 1837. Trustee of the Brit. Museum 1838-47. He w., 21 Mar.
1 80 1, by spec, lie, at Devonshire House, Piccadilly, Georgiana Dorothy,('')
1st da. of William (Cavendish) 5th Duke of Devonshire, by his istwife,
Georgiana, da. of John (Spencer), Earl Spencer. He d. 7 Oct. 1848,
aged 75, at Castle Howard, and was bur. in the Mausoleum there.('') Will
(^) He appears in 1 7 73, "The E. of C. and Mad'. La M. . n," in the scandalous /i?/^-a-
tke portraits in Town and Country; Mag.., vol. v, p. 6 5 , for an account of which see Appendix
B in the last volume of this work. "A young man of fashion, fond of dress and gaming,
by which he had greatly hurt his fortune; totally unacquainted with business, and though
not void of ambition, had but moderate parts and less application." {Lait Journals oj
Horace IFalpole, Feb. 1 778). In The Abbey ofKilkhampton (1780), p. 41, by Sir Herbert
Croft, there is a see-saw account of him, balancing compliments and criticism; it may
be gathered therefrom that he was a good man in private life, and a capable speaker,
but vain and extravagant. As for his liking for those who cheated him, see some
satirical verses in vol. i, Appendix H. " His Lordship is distinguished for his genius
and acquirements, and is author of a volume of well-knovi^n poems." See Sir Egerton
Brydges' note in Collins' Peerage, vol. iii, p. 509. His fame as a Poet and Play-writer
rests however chiefly on the notice of him by his relative, and sometime ward, Lord
Byron, in English Bards and Scotch Reviewers —
" What heterogeneous honours deck the Peer!
Lord, Rhymester, Petit-Mditre and Pamphleteer !
So dull in youth, so drivelling in his age.
His scenes, alone, had damn'd our sinking stage;
But Managers, for once, cried ' Hold, enough,'
Nor drugg'd their audience with the tragic stuff;
Yet at their judgment let his Lordship laugh,
And case his Volumes with congenial Calf."
As to his politics, he supported the Court during Lord North's Govt., of which
he was a member. He was one of the leaders in the Coalition of 1783, and thence-
forward, except between 1793 and i8oi, voted steadily with the Whigs. G.E.C.
and V.G.
i^) As a child, Madame d'Arblay says she had " a fine animated, sweet, and
handsome countenance," and Lord Ronald Gower in his Reminiscences describes her
charm and beauty of expression in old age. V.G.
(■=) His portrait by Lawrence shows him as a man of refined type. He appears
to have been possessed of fair abilities, though a poor speaker. In politics he steadily
supported the Whigs, and was in private life an intimate friend of Canning. V.G.
38 CARLISLE
pr. Jan. 1850. His widow, who was b. 12 July 1783, and who (on 17 Jan.
1858) became senior of the two coheirs of her br. William Spencer (Caven-
dish), 6th Duke of Devonshire (and consequently a coh. to the Barony of
Clifford), d. 8 Aug. 1858, at Castle Howard. Will pr. 15 June 1859,
under ^30,000.
X. 1848. 7. George William Frederick (Howard), Earl OF
Carlisle, tfc, s. and h., b. 18 Apr. 1802, in Hill Str.,
Berkeley Sq., Midx.; ed. at Eton; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 15 Oct. 18 19,
B.A. 1823, M.A. 1827; M.P. (Whig) for Morpeth, 1826-30; for York-
shire, 1830-32; for the West Riding, 1832-41 and 1846-48; Chief Sec. for
Ireland, 1835-41, with a seat in the Cabinet from 1839; P.C. [E.] 20 May,
and [I.] 30 Sep. 1835; Chief Commissioner of Woods and Forests, 1846-50;
F.R.S. 3 June 1847; Lord Lieut, of the East Riding, co. York, 1847 till
his death; Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, 1850-52; Pres. of the
Royal Soc. of Literature, 1851-56. Lord Rector of Marischal Coll.,
Aberdeen, 1853-54; K.G. 7 Feb. 1855. Lord Lieut, of Ireland 28 Feb.
1855 to 12 Mar. 1858, and again 18 June 1859 to Oct. i864.(*) He
d. unm., at Castle Howard, 5, and was bur. 13 Dec. 1864, in the Mauso-
leum there, aged 62.('') Will pr. 30 Mar. 1865, under ;^ 140,000.
XL 1864. 8. William George (Howard), Earl of Carlisle,
i^c, next surv. br. and h., b. 23 Feb. 1808, in Park Str.,
Grosvenor Sq. Ed. at Eton; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 6 Nov. 1826;
B.A. and double 3rd class, 1837. M.A. 1840; in holy orders; Rector of
Londesborough, co. York, 1832 to 1877. A Liberal. He d. unm., 29 Apr.
1889, aged 81.
XII. 1889. 9. George James (Howard), Earl of Carlisle, Vis-
count Howard of Morpeth and Baron Dacre of Gilles-
LAND [1661], nephew and h., being only s. and h. of the Hon. Charles Went-
(^) "The Viceregal Court at the time of Lord Carlisle was most stately and dig-
nified. He was not an imposing person to look at, being small and thin, but he had
a pleasant word and a kind smile for everyone, and he was extremely popular." [Memo'in
of Fifty Yean., 1909, by Lady St. Helier, p. 60). V.G.
C') Possessing a "high reputation as a graceful scholar, he was especially distin-
guished for his skill in versification, and, in 182 1, obtained two of the Univ. prizes for
his poems \i.el\ the Chancellor's prize for Latin verse, and the Newdegate [prize] for
English verse " at Oxford, where, in 1823, he took a first class degree in classics. He
was author (1853) oi A Diary in Turkish and Greek Waters. Although, perhaps, " he
did not attain the highest eminence as a Statesman [he] yet played no inconsiderable
part in public life," and, as Lord Lieut, of Ireland, his "career of popularity [was] almost
without example among Viceroys." See Annual Reg. for 1864. "A most amiable
and popular man, was happy in displaying his admirable social qualities by making
the after-dinner speeches in which, thanks to his unique flow of heart-felt flummery,
he was unrivalled, and by occasionally scoring at cricket." {Reminiscences, by Goldwin
Smith, pp. 301-2). G.E.C. and V.G.
CARLISLE 39
worth George Howard, by Mary Priscilla Harriet, 2nd da. and coh. of James
(Parke), Baron Wensleydale, which Charles (who d. 1 1 Apr. 1879, aged
65) was next surv. br. of the late, and 5th s. of the 9th Earl. He was b.
12 Aug. 1843, in Park Str., Grosvenor Sq.; ed. at Eton and at Trin. Coll.
Cambridge; was M.P. (Liberal) for East Cumberland(*) 1879-85. Trustee
of the Nat. Gallery 188 i, till his death. D.C.L. Durham 1908. He w.,
4 Oct. 1864, at Alderley, co. Chester, Rosalind Frances, 5th and yst. surv.
da. of Edward John (Stanley), 2nd Baron Stanley of Alderley, by
Henrietta Maria, da. of Henry Augustus (Dillon-Lee), 13th Viscount
Dillon of Costello Gallen [L]. He d. of heart failure, after a few
hours' illness, at the house of his son-in-law, Charles H. Roberts, M.P., at
Brackland, Hindhead, 16, and was bur. 20 Apr. 19 11, from Naworth
Castle, at Lanercost Abbey, aged 67. Will pr. 15 June 19 11, personalty
;^43,970. His widow, who was b. 20 Feb. 1845, •" Grosvenor Crescent,
living 1912.
[Charles James Stanley Howard, j/y/?^ (since 1889) Viscount Mor-
peth, s. and h. ap., b. 8 Mar. 1867, at 122 Park Str.; ed. at Rugby and at
Balliol Coll. Oxford; B.A. and ist class 1889; member of the London School
Board for Chelsea 1 894-1 900, and for Westm. 1 900-02. Served in S. Africa
1902. C") M.P. (Unionist) for South Birmingham 1904-11. He »;.,
17 Apr. 1894, at Muncaster, co. York, Rhoda Ankaret, ist da. of Col.
Paget Walter L'Estrange, Royal Artillery, by his ist wife, Emily, da. of
Gen. Ryves. Having sue. to the Peerage after 22 Jan. 1 901, he is, as such,
outside the scope of this work. He d. after a long illness, in London,
20, and was bur. 24 Jan. 1912, at Lanercost Abbey.('^) His widow, who
was b. 28 May 1867, at Bundoran, co. Donegal, was living 1912.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 47,730 acres in Cumber-
land, valued at ;^ 16,8 50 a year, 17,780 in Northumberland, at ;^ 18,249,
and of 13,030 in the North Riding, co. York, at ;^ 14,502. Total
78,540 acres, valued at ;/^49,6oi a year. Principal Residences. — Castle
Howard, near Malton, co. York, and Naworth Castle, near Brampton,
Cumberland.
(^) He became a Unionist in 1886, but after that date took little interest in politics.
He was a supporter of TariflF Reform and of the Temperance party. He had a warm
interest in art, and was himself a good painter; was fond of travelling and shooting,
and a keen antiquary. He left the management of his estates to his wife, who is an
ardent Radical. V.G.
1^) For a list of peers and heirs ap. of peers who have served in this war, see
Appendix B to this volume. V.G.
(') A very fair man, of a retiring disposition. He was strongly interested in the
educational affairs of London, a keen Tariff Reformer, and a teetotaler. In 1 910 he
was appointed Whip of the Liberal Unionist Party, in which post he was very
popular. His only son and successor in the title, b. 1895, is a naval cadet. V.G.
40 CARLOW
CARLOW, formerly CATHERLOUGH (town of)^
(See under "Catherlough " for previous creations.)
VISCOUNTCY [I.] I. William Henry Dawson, 2nd, but ist
T /. surv. s. and h. of Ephraim Dawson, of Portar-
' ' ' lington. Queen's County, many years M.P. for that
CO. (who d. 27 Aug. 1746), by Anne, da. and
h. of Samuel Preston, of Emo, in that co. M.P. for Portarlington
1733-60; for Queen's County, 1761-68; for Portarlington (again) 1769-70;
a Gov. of Queen's County from 1750. On 29 May 1770 he was cr.
LORD DAWSON, BARON DAWSON OF DAWSON'S COURT,
in the Queen's County [I.], and was cr., on 24 July 1776, VISCOUNT
CARLOW, CO. Carlow [I.j-C") He w., 8 Dec. 1737, Mary, sister
(whose issue became h.) of Joseph, ist Earl of Dorchester, ist da. of
Joseph Damer, of Came, Dorset, by Mary, da. of John Churchill,
of Henbury, in that co. She d. 2 June 1769, and was bur. in St. George's
Chapel, Dublin. He d. 22 Aug. 1779, in his 67th year, and was bur. at
New Church, in Coolbanagher, Queen's County. Will pr. 1779.
II. 1779- 2. John (Dawson), Viscount Carlow, i£z. [I.], s.
and h. On 21 June 1785, he was cr. EARL OF
PORTARLINGTON in the Queen's County [I.]. See "Portarling-
ton," Earldom of [I.], ^r. 1785.
CARLTON see also CARLETON
i.e. " Viscount Carlton, of Carlton in the West Riding of the co.
of York" (Stuart-fVortley), cr. 1876 with the Earldom of Wharncliffe,
which see.
CARLYLE OF TORTHORV^ ALD, or TOR-
THORRELL
BARONY [S.] I. Sir John Carlyle, s. and h. of WiUiam C, of
Torthorwald, co. Dumfries (who attended Margaret of
I- 1473 Scotland into France on her marriage, 1436, with Louis
or the Dauphin, afterwards Louis XI, and d. between 1452
1474. and Nov. 1463), by Elizabeth Kirkpatrick (probably
da. of Sir Duncan Kirkpatrick, by Isabel his wife), having
been instrumental in suppressing the rebellion of the Douglas family in
(") A King's Letter of 8 Feb. 1626/7 ordered that Lord Brabazon of Ardee should
be cr. Earl of Carlow. This was superseded by another letter of 10 Mar. following
creating him Earl of Meath. V.G.
( ) He was cr. a Baron on the recommendation of Lord Townshend, and a
Viscount on that of Lord Harcourt. For the profuse creations and promotions in the
Irish peerage see Appendix H to this volume. V.G.
CARLYLE 41
1485, was rewarded with large grants of land, and, between Oct. 1473 and
July i474,was cr. LORD CARLYLE OF TORTHORWALD [S.J-C) He
was Ch. Justice [S.], south of the Forth, and, in 1477 was on an Embassy
to France. He was, when very young, contracted to, and may have m.,
Elizabeth, da. of Sir Thomas Kirkpatrick, of Closebourn. He certainly
m., before 1476, Janet, who was living 1484. He m., lastly, before 4 Feb.
1492/3, Margaret, widow of Herbert Maxwell, of Monreith, da. of
( — ) Douglas. He was living 12 Jan. 1 500/1, but d. probably before
3 Mar., and certainly before 23 July 1501. Will dat. 12 Nov. 1500. His
widow was living 22 Dec. 1509.
[John Carlyle, Master of Carlyle, ist s. and h. ap., by Janet afsd.
He m. ( — ), and d. v.p.^ before Oct. 1477.]
II. 1501. 2. William (Carlyle), Lord Carlyle of ToRTHOR-
wald[S.], grandson and h., beings, and h. of John Carlyle,
Master of Carlyle, abovenamed. He was knighted 29 Jan. 1487/8.
He had a charter of the Barony of Carlyle, on his grandfather's resignation,
12 Jan. 1 500/ 1, and had seizin of certain of his lands 1 1 May 1503. He
m.^ before 12 July 1487, Janet, ist da. of John Maxwell, Master of
Maxwell, by Janet, da. of George (Crichton), Earl of Caithness.
He d. between 22 Feb. 1523/4 and 28 May 1525.
III. 1524 3. James (Carlyle), Lord Carlyle of Torthorwald
or [S.], s. and h. He had sasine 28 May 1525. He m.
iS'^S- Janet, da. of Sir James Scrimgeour, of Dudhope, Con-
stable of Dundee. He 12'. 5./>., shortly before 15 Jan. 1525/6.
His widow was living Nov. 1546.
IV. 1525 4. Michael (Carlyle), Lord Carlyle of To RTHOR-
or WALD [S.], br. and h. He was one of the association on
1526. behalf of Queen Mary [S.] 8 May 1568, at Hamilton.
His eldest s. having d. s.p.m., he alienated, 24 Mar.
1573/4, the Barony of Carlyle, (s'c, in favour of his 2nd s. Michael
Carlyle. C') He m., istly, Janet Charteris. He m., 2ndly, Mariot Max-
(^) He is designated " Lord Carlile " in the Crown accounts of Galloway, July
1474, and in Nov. 1475 he sits in Part, as such. See "Acts of Pari." [S.], vol. ii,
p. 108, overlooked (apparently) in Hewlett, p. 34, where the date of his so sitting is
given as I July 1476.
C") On 4 Mar. 1 580/1 the charter (made "per quondam consanguineum nostrum,
yc") was confirmed under the great seal to the said Michael, his heirs male " et
assignatis hereditarie de totis et integris terris Baroniae de Carlyle, cum castro et
fortalicio de Torthorwald, ^c." This settlement, however, after long litigation,
appears to have been set aside, and the Barony of Carlyle was found to belong to
Elizabeth, the heir general. In 1730 William Carlyle of Lochartur was served h. to
Michael, 4th Lord Carlyle, as s. and h. of Robert C. of L., who was s. and h. of
William C. of L., who was s. and h. of Michael C, 2nd s. and h. male of Michael,
Lord Carlyle. The Peerage appears never to have been assumed or claimed by any
of the above as heirs male of the grantee.
6
42 CARLYLE
WELL. He d. June 1575, being, apparently, slain by English marauders.
Will pr. Edinburgh, 27 Jan. 1577/8. His widow was living Jan. 1608/9.
[William Carlyle, Master of Carlyle, s. and h. ap. He m.
(cont. dat. i Aug. 1551) Janet, da. of James Johnston, the yr., of that ilk.
He d. v.p.y ^Sl"^- -H'^ widow m., as his 2nd wife, Alexander (Abernethy),
6th Lord Saltoun, who d. Apr. 1587, and jrdly, between 1587 and 1589,
William Kerr (br. of Mark, ist Earl of Lothian). She d. 1608.]
V. 1575- 5- Elizabeth, apparently, de jure ^ suo jure Baroness
Carlyle of Torthorwald [S.], granddaughter and h.,
being only child of William Carlyle, Master of Carlyle, by Janet,
his wife abovenamed. She ot., before 1 1 Aug. 1587, Sir James Douglas,(^)
of Parkhead, who, having killed in 1596 James Stewart, sometime Earl of
Arran [S.], was himself assassinated in High Street, Edinburgh, 1 4 July
1608, by Capt. William Stewart, the Earl's nephew. Sir James was cited
by the Privy Council for the purposes of the Decreet of Ranking 6 Mar.
1605/6, as James, Lord Carlyle, presumably _;«r^ uxoris, and was placed
between the Lord Cathcart [cr. 1447] and the Lord Sanquhar \_cr. 1485].
He is styled Lord Torthorwald in a crown charter of that year, as also in
all references to his death. His widow m., between 161 3 and Mar. 161 5,
William Sinclair, of Blans, in East Lothian. In June 1624 she was
under arrest, probably for debt, and was apparently still living 8 May
1642.
VL 1608 6. James (Douglas), Lord Carlyle OF Torthorwald
to [S.], s. and h. Immediately after his father's death he
1 638 .'' was recognised as Lord Torthorwald. On 6 Apr. 1 609, he
received a charter uniting the Barony of Carlyle, tfc, with the Lordship of
Torthorwald. ('') He sat as a Baron, in the Pari, of 1612, in his mother's
lifetime. He m., istly, before 27 Dec. 1604, Elizabeth, da. of Sir John
Gordon, of Lochinvar, by his 2nd wife, Elizabeth, da. of John (Maxwell),
Lord Herries [S.]. In 161 5 he was suing for divorce against her owing
to her adultery with William Bannatyne. He m., 2ndly, Nov. 161 8, at the
parish church, Ludgate Hill, Ann Saltonstall. On 8 Aug. 1622 she
divorced him for adultery. In 1638 he (according to Crawford), or
(according to others) William Douglas,('') his s. and h. by ist wife,
resigned the Peerage to William (Douglas), ist Earl of Queensberry [S.],
{'■) In the public register is a charter to George Douglas, next br. of this Sir James,
dat. Feb. 1593/4, of the Barony of Carlyle, {s^'c, in co. Dumfries and Lanark, which
he had probably acquired from his said brother.
C") See Douglas, vol. ii, p. 676. This is sometimes (though erroneously) considered
as a new creation of the Peerage dignity of " Carlyle of Torthorwald."
{^) This William Douglas is said to have d. s.p. abroad. His yr. br. (of the half
blood), James Douglas, bap., 2 Jan. 1621, at Edinburgh, probably d. young and unm.
CARLYLE 43
who had already (8 Jan. 1622) purchased his estate of Torthorwald.
Except for Crawford's statement, there is no record known of him as living
after 1622.
CARMARTHEN (county of)
MARQUESSATE. i. Thomas (Osborne), Earl of Danby, was,
T .5, on 9 Apr. 1689, cr. MARQUESS OF CAR-
^^^- MARTHEN. On 4 May 1694 he was cr. DUKE
OF LEEDS. See "Leeds," Dukedom of, cr. 1694.
CARMICHAEL, and CARMICHAEL OF
CARMICHAEL
BARONY [S.] I. James Carmichael, only s. and h. of Walter C,
J f- of Westraw and Hyndford, co. Lanark (who d. 25 Sep.
^'' 1625), by Grizel, da. of Sir John Carmichael, of Medow-
flat, in Cowanton, was I?. 1579. Having been Cupbearer,
Carver, and Chamberlain to James I, he was, by Charles I, cr. a Baronet [S.]
17 July 1627, as "of Westraw," though the patent was not sealed till
4 Dec. 1632. He sue. his distant cousin. Sir John Carmichael, of Carmichael
(who was living 12 Feb. 1 630/1), and had a charter thereof 3 Mar. 1633/4.
Knighted 2 July 1632. Sheriff of Lanarkshire 1632; Lord Justice Clerk
1634-36, and again 1649; Treasurer Depute [S.] 1636; a Lord of Session
1639-49; P.C. [S.] for life (by Pari.) 1641. He was one of the "engagers"
for the rescue of Charles I. Having been of service to the King, he was, on
27 Dec. 1647, cr. LORD CARMICHAEL [S.] "to him and his heirs
male whatever."(*) He did not assume the title till the patent had been
ratified by further letters patent 3 Jan. 165 1, with the same precedency. (^)
He was dismissed from his offices by Cromwell, and fined ^^2,000 by the
Act of Grace, 1654. He m., i Nov. 1603, Agnes, da. of William Wilkie,
of Foulden, co. Berwick. He d. 29 Nov. 1672, in his 94th year.
[William Carmichael, Master of Carmichael, s. and h. He
served in his youth as one of the Gens d'Armes of Louis XIII of France;
was one of the Committee of Pari., 1644 and 1645, for whom he com-
manded the Clydesdale regiment at the battle of Philiphaugh, in 1646,
against the Duke of Montrose. He m. (cont. dat. 23 Mar. 1635) Grizel,
da. of William (Douglas), ist Marquess of Douglas [S.], by his ist wife,
Margaret, da. of Claude (Hamilton), Lord Paisley [S.]. He d. v.p.,
Aug. 1657.]
(") The patent is not enrolled, but is quoted in Douglas, vol. ii, p. 686, from the
original in the possession of the then Earl of Hyndford. It is there, however, added
that the patent of 27 Dec. 1647, "according to the list of creations in the Lovat
case" was to the "heirs male of the body."
44 CARMICHAEL
II. 1672. 2. John (Carmichael), Lord Carmichael [S.], grand-
son and h., being only s. and h. of William Carmichael,
Master of Carmichael, by Grizel, his wife. He was b. 28 Feb. 1638.
On 25 June 1701, he was cr. EARL OF HYNDFORD, VISCOUNT
OF INGLISBERRY AND NEMPHLAR and LORD CARMICHAEL
OF CARMICHAEL [S.], "to him and his heirs male and of tailzee, tfc."
See "Hyndford," Earldom of [S.], cr. 1701, dormant i8i7.(^)
CARNARVON (county of ) 0
EARLDOM. I. Robert Dormer, only s. and h. of Sir William D.,
byAlice(w. 21 Feb. i6o9/io),da. of Sir Richard Molyneux,
I. 1628. 1st Bart., of Sefton, co. Lancaster, which Sir William was
1st s. and h. ap. of Robert, ist Baron Dormer of Wyng,
but d. v.p., being bur. 22 Oct. 161 6, at Wing. On 8 Nov. 1616, he sue.
his grandfather abovenamed as Baron Dormer of Wyng, as also in his
hereditary office of Chief Avenor and Keeper of the King's Hawks and
Falcons, i^c, being then aged about 6 years. Ed. at Eton 1621-24; metric,
at Oxford (Exeter College) 30 Apr. 1624, M.A. 25 May 1627. On 2 Aug.
1628, being still under age, he was cr. VISCOUNT ASCOTT, co. Bucks,
and EARL OF CARNARVON. Lord Lieut, of Bucks 1641. Knighted
by the King, at York, 18 Apr. 1642; D.C.L. Oxford, i Nov. 1642. He
was a zealous Loyalist, being one of those who subscribed the King's
declaration in 1642, in which year also he commanded a regt. of Horse.
He fought at the battle of Roundwaydown, 13 July 1643, but was slain a
few months afterwards at the first battle of Newbury, after having routed
the enemy.('') He m., 27 Feb. 1625, Anna Sophia, ist da. of Philip
(Herbert), 4th Earl of Pembroke, by his ist wife, Susan, da. of Edward
(Verb), Earl of Oxford. He d., as above mentioned, 20 Sep. 1643, aged
about T,T„ and was bur. at Jesus Coll. Oxford, but removed 3 Aug. 1650
to Wing. Will pr. 1643. His widow d. shortly before 7 Feb. 1694/5,
at a great age.
(') The Barony of Carmichael, cr. 1647 ^n*! ratified 1651, "was not at any time
resigned. Whatever construction be put upon the grant of the Earldom, the heir male
is certainly entitled to the dignity of Lord Carmichael under the letters patent of
1 65 1." See Hewlett, p. 48.
('') The arms of Dormer are azure, ten golden billets, on a chief or a lion
rampant sable. V.G.
{^) Lord Clarendon says of him that though "before the war he seemed to be
wholly delighted with hunting, hawking, and the like, after the troubles began he
wholly gave himself up to the office and duty of a soldier, no man more diligently
obliging or more dextrously commanding, for he was not only of a very keen courage,
but an excellent discerner and pursuer of advantage upon his enemy. He had a mind
and understanding very present in the article of danger; was a great lover of justice and
practised it then most deliberately when he had power to do wrong. By his death
the King found a sensible weakness in his army." See vol. ii. Appendix A, for the
Loyalists' Bloody Roll, in which he is included.
CARNARVON
45
11- 1643 2. Charles (Dormer), Earl of Carnarvon [1628],
to Viscount Ascott [1628] and Baron Dormer of Wyng
1709. [16 1 5], also a Baronet [16 15], Hereditary Chief Avenor
and Keeper of the King's Hawks,(^) (ffc, only s. and h., L
25 Oct., and kip. 26 Nov. 1632, at St. Benet's, Paul's Wharf, London.
M.A. Oxford 12 Apr. 1648. He was a Tory in politics. He ;«., istly,
in or before 1653, Elizabeth, da. of Arthur (Capell), ist Baron Capell
OF Hadham, by Elizabeth, da. and h. of Sir Charles Morrison, Bart. She,
who was l>tjp. 4 June 1 633, at Hadham Parva, d. 30 July, and was htr. 6 Aug.
1678, at Wing, Bucks. He «;., 2ndly, Mary, da. of Montagu (Bertie),
2nd Earl of Lindsey, by his 2nd wife, Bridget, suo jure Baroness Norreys
OF Rycote. She, who was b. and bcjp. i Sep. 1655, at Campden House,
Kensington, Midx., d. s.p., at Lindsay House, Westm., 30 June, and was
bur. 6 July 1709, at Wing. Will dat. 22 Oct. 1707, pr. 8 July 1709.
He d. s.p.m.s.,(^) a few months later, aged 77, at Ascott House, 29 Nov.,
and was bur. 1 8 Dec. 1 709, at Wing afsd., when the Earldom and Viscountcy
[cr. 1628] became extinct, but the Barony [cr. 16 15] devolved on his cousin
and h. male. Will dat. 30 July 1709. See "Dormer," Barony, cr. 1615.
[Charles Dormer, styled Viscount Ascott, ist s. and h. ap., by ist
wife, bap. 25 June 1652, at Wing.('=) Matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 22 Apr.
1664, being then aged 1 1. He was cr. M.A. (being then of Merton College)
8 Sep. 1665. He d. v.p., a minor and unm.]
EARLDOM,
in. 1714.
MARQUESSATE.
L 1719.
OF CARNARVON
9 Aug. 1744.
I . James (Brydges), Baron Chandos
OF Sudeley Castle, having sue. his father,
16 Oct. 1 7 14, in that dignity, was, a few
days afterwards, 19 Oct. 17 14, cr.
VISCOUNT WILTON, co. Hereford,
and EARL OF CARNARVON-C^) On
29 Apr. 1 719, he was cr. MARQUESS
and DUKE OF CHANDOS. He d
see "
Duke
0
c
5
;5"
P-O
pi
*-*
-1
1^
0
--J
-. y
c
CO
^ :
p
if) It is pointed out by J. H. Round that this office was not really hereditary,
but was claimed in virtue of the manor of Timer, Bucks, which had been purchased by
the Dormers. At the coronation of James II this Earl claimed to be " Marshal, Sur-
veyor, and Conservator of the King's hawks," but the claim was not allowed. See
Round's The King's Serjeants, p. 309. V.G.
(^) Of his two surv. daughters and coheirs (i) Elizabeth, ;;/. Philip (Stanhope), 2nd
Earl of Chesterfield, and was grandmother of Philip Dormer, the celebrated Earl;
and (2) Isabella, m. Charles (Coote), 3rd Earl of Mountrath [I.], and was ancestress
of the succeeding Earls.
(^) Two yr. brs. of the whole blood, William, b. 25, and bap. 30 Sep. 1666, at
St. Paul's, Covent Garden, was bur. 10 Apr. 1668, at Wing, and Robert, b. 14, and
bap. 22 Jan. 1667/8 there, was bur. 3 Mar. 1668/9, at Wing.
(<^) This was one of the 14 peerages cr. at the Coronation of George I, for a list of
which see vol. ii. Appendix F.
46
MARQUESSATE.
II.
EARLDOM.
IV.
MARQUESSATE.
III.
EARLDOM.
V.
extinct.
CARNARVON
2. Henry (Brydges), Duke of ^
Chandos, Marquess of Carnar-
1744. VON, Earl of Carnarvon, iSc,
only surv. s. and h. male. He d.
28 Nov. 1 77 1.
1771
to
1789.
3. James (Brydges), Duke of
Chandos [17 19], Marquess of
Carnarvon [1719], Earl of Car-
narvon [1714], and Baron Chan-
dos of SuDELEY Castle [1554], only
s. and h. He d. s.p.m., 29 Sep.
1789, when all his honours became
^j
j: J" fT
00 3 -,
so D w
O iS
EARLDOM. I. Henry Herbert, s. and h. of Major Gen. the
Hon. William Herbert (5th s. of Thomas, 8th Earl of
VI. 1793. Pembroke), by Catherine Elizabeth, da. of ( — ) Tewes,
of Aix la Chapelle. He was b. 20, and bap. 24 Aug.
1741, at Islington, as "Henry Broune"; sue. his father 31 Mar. 1757 in
the estate of High Clere, Hants. Matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 9 IVIay
1 76o,(*) and subsequently at Cambridge (Magd. Coll.) ; cr. LL.D. Cambridge
3 July 1769. He was M.P. (Tory) for Wilton i768-8o.('') On 17 Oct.
1780, he was cr. BARON PORCHESTER OF HIGH CLERE, co.
Southampton. Thirteen years afterwards, he was, on 3 July 1793, cr.
EARL OF THE TOWN AND COUNTY OF CARNARVON.
Col. in the army during service 1794; Master of the Horse 1806-07; P-C
12 Feb. 1806. He m., 15 July 1771, at her father's house in Piccadilly,
St. Geo., Han. Sq., Elizabeth Alicia Maria, ist da. of Charles (Wyndham),
1st Earl of Egremont, by Alicia Maria, da. of George (Carpenter), 2nd
Baron Carpenter of Killaghy [I.]. He ^. 3 June 181 1, in Tenterden Str.,
aged 69. Will pr. 181 1. His widow, who was b. 29 Nov. 1752, in the
parish of St. Margaret's, Westm., d. 10 Feb. 1826, at Petworth. WiU pr.
Mar. 1826.
VII. 181 1. 2. Henry George (Herbert), Earl of Carnarvon,
<yc., s. and h., b. in Hill Str., 3, and bap. 22 June 1772,
at St. Geo., Han. Sq.; was M.P. (Whig) for Cricklade (as Lord Por-
chester) 1794-18 1 1 ;(■=) High Steward of Newbury; F.S.A. 9 June 18 14.
(^) As " Comitis de Pembroke, viti functi, nepos nat. max," a somewhat mislead-
ing description, inasmuch as that Earl was not represented by this his eldest '■'■nepos"
[which here means "nephew"] but by his son, the lOth Earl.
(^) While in the Commons he steadily supported Lord North, but after the
Coalition appears to have drifted into the Whig camp. He opposed Pitt's Govt.,
and took office under Fox in 1806. V.G.
if) On the introduction of the Reform Bill he went over to the Tories and
strongly opposed that measure. In 1805 he had been one of the 24 managers of the
impeachment of Lord Melville. V.G.
CARNARVON 47
He OT., 25 Apr. 1796, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Elizabeth Kitty, sister and h.
of Sir John Acland, 8th Bart., being only da. of John Dyke Acland of
Pixton, Somerset, by Christian Harriet Caroline, da. of Stephen (Fox-
Strangways), 1st Earl of Ilchester. She, who was b. 13 Dec. 1772
and who brought the estate of Pixton, Somerset, to this family, d. 5 Mar.
1813, at Shooters Hill. Willpr.1813. He^. 16 Apr. 1833, in Grosvenor
Sq., and was bur. at Burghclere, Hants, aged 60. Will pr. July 1833.
VIII. 1833. 3. Henry John George (Herbert), Earl OF Car-
narvon, iQfc., s. and h., b. 8 June 1800, in Grosvenor
Sq.; ed. at Eton; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) (as Lord Porchester)
22 Oct. 1 8 17. M.P. (Tory) for Wootton Bassett, 1831-32; High
Steward of Newbury; F.R.S. 27 May 1841. He »/., 4 Aug. 1830, at
Aldingbourne, Sussex, Henrietta Anne, ist da. of Lord Henry Thomas
Howard-Molyneux-Howard (br. of Bernard Edward, 12th Duke of
Norfolk.), by Elizabeth, da. of Edward Long, Ch. Judge of the Vice
Admiralty Court at Jamaica. He d. 10 Dec. 1849, at Pusey, Berks,
aged 49. (^) Will pr. Feb. 1850. His widow, who was h. 17 July 1804,
</. 26 May 1876, at Pixton Park. Will pr. 7 July 1876, under ;^ 10,000.
IX. 1849. 4. Henry Howard Molyneux (Herbert), Earl of
Carnarvon, ist s.and h.,^. 24 June 1 831, in Grosvenor Sq.
Ed. at Eton; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) (as Lord Porchester) 17 Oct.
1 849 ; first class in classics, B. A. 1852; Constable of Carnarvon Castle, 1854;
Under Sec. of State for the Colonies, 1858-59; High Steward of the Univ.
of Oxford, 16 Apr. 1859 till his death; D.C.L. Oxford (by diploma), 10 June
1859; LL.D. Cambridge, 3 June 1864; Secretary of State for the Colonies
(Conservative)July i866toMar. i867('')andFeb. 18 74 to Feb. 1878; P.C.
6 July 1866; Dep. Grand Master of Freemasons 1870-74, and Pro Grand
Master 1874 till his death. F.R.S. 8 Apr. 1875; F.S.A. 6 Apr. 1876,
and President of that Society 1878-85. High Steward of Newbury, 1884;
P.C. [I.] 1885. Lord Lieut, of Ireland, June 1885 to Jan. 1886; Lord
Lieut, of Hants 1887-90. He ;«., istly, 5 Sep. 1861, at Westm. Abbey,
Evelyn,('') da. of George (Stanhope), 6th Earl of Chesterfield, by Anne
Elizabeth, da. of Cecil Weld (Weld-Forester), ist Baron Forester of
(^) Sir Walter Scott described him as " A young man who lies on the carpet and
looks poetical and dandyish . . . fine lad too." "An intelligent man, but a great alarmist
and very desponding; he thinks we are going on step by step to an utter subversion of
all interests and institutions." {Greville Memoirs, vol. iii, p. II 6). He spent large
sums on the restoration of Highclere. V.G.
C') He voted in 1869, as did Salisbury and other Tories, for the disestablishment
of the Irish Church. V.G.
{^) "Amiable, clever, accomplished, and kind, with a charm of voice and
manner peculiar to herself, she was the most perfect hostess, and in her time no place
was more delightful to stay at than Highclere." (Lord Ronald Gower's Reminiscences).
V.G.
48 CARNARVON
WiLLEY. She, who was b. 3 Nov. 1834, at Chesterfield House, was sister
and sole h.(^) of the 7th Earl of Chesterfield, who d. unm. i Dec. 1871,
aged 40. She d. of puerperal fever, 25 Jan. 1875, at 16 Bruton Str., Midx.,
and was bur. in the cemetery at Highclere.('') He m., 2ndly, 26 Dec. 1878,
at Greystoke Church, Cumberland, his cousin, Elizabeth Catherine, ist da.
of Henry Howard, of Greystoke Castle (s. and h. of his maternal grand-
father, Lord Henry Thomas Howard-Molyneux-Howard abovenamed),
by Charlotte Caroline Georgina, da. of Henry Hawes Long, of Hampton
Lodge, Surrey. He d. 28 June 1890, at 43 Portman Sq., aged 59, and was
bur. at Highclere.('=) Will pr. at ;^3 13,259 gross and £,2j^^,^i() net. His
widow, who was b.i() Mar. 1858, at Greystoke Castle, was living 1912.
X. 1890. 5. George Edward Stanhope MoLYNEux (Herbert),
Earl of Carnarvon [1793] and Baron Porchester of
HiGHCLERE [1780], 1st s. and h., being only s. by ist wife; b. 26 June
1866, at 66 Grosvenor Str.; styled Lord Porchester till 1890; ed. at
Eton, and at Trin. Coll. Cambridge. High Steward of Newbury. A Conserva-
tive. He m., 26 June 1895, at St. Margaret's, Westm., Almina Victoria
Maria Alexandra, only da. of Frederick Charles Wombwell, by Marie,
formerly Mdlle. Marie Boyer.
[Henry George Alfred Marius Victor Francis Herbert, s. and h.
ap., b. 7 Nov., and bap. 17 Dec. 1898, at the Chapel Royal, St. James's
Palace.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 12,800 acres in Somerset
(valued at C^,()^^ a year); 9,340 in Hants (;/^6,50o); 8 in Wilts (;^96);
68 in Devon (^^36); 13,247 in Notts {£22,-fi2^) and 120 in co. Derby
(;/^ioo), of which the last two (in value considerably more than half of the
whole) were the ancient inheritance of the Stanhope family. Total 35,583
acres, valued at ^37,211 a year. Principal Residences. — Highclere Castle
(near Newbury), Hants, and Pixton Park, West Somerset.
(^) As to her inheritance of Bretby Hall and other Stanhope estates, see note sub
George, Earl of Chesterfield [1866]. V.G.
C>) " Had everythins;, beauty, talent, charm and goodness." (Lady Waterford,
5 Feb. 1875). V.G.
{f) "Very cultivated and refined, he has a manner which is too mincing to inspire
confidence ... he wants both grip and grit" {Society in London, 1885, p. 218). "Of
broad sympathies, liberal mind and warm imagination " {Life of Lord Randolph
CImrchill). " His literary ability was remarkable. He was a fine scholar, and
possessed a really astonishing fund of information on every subject . . . His deep affec-
tion for his wife, and her devotion to him, combined with the complete sympathy of
their tastes and occupations, made them ... an ideal couple, and in his own house and
among his own people, no one was ever more beloved. He was too chivalrous a man
for the hurly-burly of public life." {Memories of Fifty Tears, by Lady St. Helier,
1909, p. 265).
CARNWATH 49
CARNEGY OF KINNAIRD and
CARNEGY OF KINNAIRD AND LEUCHARS
BARONY [S.] I. Sir David Carnegy, of Kinnaird, was, on 14 Apr.
J jg^g 16 16, fr. LORD CARNEGY OF KINNAIRD [S.] to
him and his heirs male bearing the name and arms of
I. 1633. Carnegy.(^) On 22 June 1633 he was cr. EARL OF
SOUTHESK, LORD CARNEGY OF KINNAIRD
AND LEUCHARS [S.] to him and his heirs male for ever. See "South-
ESK," Earldom of [S.], cr. 1633.
CARNWATH
EARLDOM [S.] i. Robert, Master of Dalzell, s. and h. of
Robert, Lord Dalzell [S.], so cr. 18 Sep. 1628,
L 1639. by Margaret, da. of Sir Robert Crichton, of Cluny,
had,in i634and 163 5, charters ofthe Barony of Carnwath.
He sue. his father in the Barony between July 1635 ^""^ J^^^V 1636. On
21 Apr. 1639 he was cr. EARL OF CARNWATH [S.], with limitation
to him and his heirs male bearing the name and arms of Dalzell. C') He
was accused in June 1 643 by the Scottish Convention of betraying the designs
of the Scots to the King, and they, on his retiring to England, fined him
;^ 10,000 Scots. On 25 Feb. 1645, he was ^^ forfeit" sentenced to death, &?c.,
the act providing "that his only lawful son, Gavin, Lord Dalzell, shall enjoy
not only all the estates but the title of Earl as if his father were dead."(°)
He fought at the battle of Naseby, 14 June 1645, the loss of which is
attributed, by Lord Clarendon, to his hindering the King from charging the
enemy at the head of his Guards. He was taken prisoner at the battle of
Worcester, 3 Sep. 1651, and committed to the Tower, whence on 25 June
1652, he was allowed to go to Epsom to drink the waters. He m., istly,
Christian, 3rd da. of Sir William Douglas, of Hawick, by Margaret (tocher
20,000 marks), da. of James Gordon, of Lochinvar. He w., 2ndly,
Katherine, da. of John Abington, of Dowdeswell, co. Gloucester. He was
bur. 21 June 1654, at St. Margaret's, Westm. Admon. 30 Oct. 1660 to
(f) Being erected " in Baronem moyarfOT et Dominum Parliamenti," a peculiar and
probably unique form, marking, very clearly, the distinction between the Greater and
the Lesser Barons of Scotland.
C') The proof that it was he (and not his father, as has hitherto been stated in
all previous accounts, including the recent Scots Peerage) who was created Earl, has
been kindly furnished to the Editor by J. Maitland Thomson, LL.D. The person
who was Master of Dalzell 1 1 July 1 635 (Reg. Mag. Sig.) was Lord Dalzell at the date
of his son's marriage contract, 21 July 1637 (Reg. of Deeds, 526, 69); and the first
Lord Dalzell was dead July 1636 (Lanark Sas., Upper Ward, III, 342). "It there-
fore follows as the night the day " that it was Robert the son who was created Earl
of Carnwath 21 Apr. 1639. V.G.
i^) See note by the late R. R. Stodart in Foster's Coll. Gen., p. 52, and see also an
article by the late Col. Chester at p. 31 of the same work.
7
50 CARNWATH
his widow. She m. (mar. lie. at Fac. off.), 30 Dec. 1 661, at St. Martin's-
in-the-Fields, William Watkins, of Westminster, aged about 60, a widower,
she being aged 24. He appears to have d. before June 1662, when an
admon. (not now existing) occurs of a person of that name. She »/., 3rdly,
as his 2nd wife (mar. lie. 13 Feb. 1662/3, ^'^^- Gen.), Samuel Collins, of
London, Doctor of Physic, then aged about 40. He, who entered and
signed his pedigree at the Visit, of London, 1665, d. 11, and was bur.
19 Apr. 1 7 10, at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. The Countess Dowager of
Carnwath was bur. (as such) 12 Aug. 17 12, at St. Martin's afsd. Will dat.
15 May 1710, pr. 9 Aug. 1712.
IL 1654. 2. Gavin (Dalzell), Earl of Carnwath, iic. [S.],
s. and h. by ist wife, who, as early as 1646, was, in con-
sequence of the act of Pari, above referred to, styled v.p. Earl of Carnwath.
He fought on the King's side, Sep. 1 651, at the battle of Worcester, where
he was taken prisoner and detained for many years. He »;., istly (cont. dat.
21 July 1637), Margaret, ist da. and coh. of David Carnegy, styled 'Lokh
Carnegy (s. and h. ap. of David, ist Earl of Southesk [S.]), by Margaret,
da. of Thomas (Hamilton), ist Earl of Haddington [S.]. She was
living as his wife 4 July 1648. He w., 2ndly, before 14 Dec. 1663, Mary,
1st da. of Alexander Erskine, styled Viscount Fentoun (s. and h. ap. of
Thomas, ist Earl of Kellie [S.]), by Anne, da. of Alexander (Seton), ist
Earl of Dunfermline [S.]. By her he had no issue. He d. June 1 674.(*)
Fun. entry in Lyon office. Will pr. 13 May 1675.
IIL 1674. 3. James (Dalzell), Earl of Carnwath, i^c. [S.],
s. and h. by ist wife, b. before 4 July 1648, served h. to
his father, 30 May 1676. Ed. at Glasgow Univ. 1659. He sold the estate
of Carnwath to Sir George Lockhart in 1682. He m., 10 Dec. 1676, Mary,
6th and yst. da. of George (Seton), 3rd Earl of Wintoun [S.], by his 2nd
wife, Elizabeth, da. of John (Maxwell), Lord Herries [S.]. He d. s.p.m.
i683.('') His widow d. 15, and was bur. 19 Jan. 1697/8, at Holyrood
Chapel. Fun. entry in Lyon office.
IV. 1683. 4. John (Dalzell), Earl of Carnwath, i^c. [S.],
br. of the whole blood and h. male. Ed. at Glasgow Univ.
1659. Served h. to his br. 13 Nov. 1688. He d. unm., 7 June 1702. (')
Fun. entry in Lyon office.
(^) Scots Peerage says Nov. or Dec. 1673.
('') Scots Peerage in error quotes his will as showing that he died in 1688, but in
the Great Seal charter of Carnwath, dated 15 Feb. 1683/4, ratifying a disposition of
Earl James of 15 Jan. 1681/2, he is described as "quondam," and therefore must
have died between those two dates. The date of 1683 comes from Crawfurd, who
quotes "Records of the Abbey Church of Holyrood." [ex inform. J. Maitland Thom-
son). V.G.
(■=) "A nobleman of good learning and well known in the science of Heraldry."
1702
to
I7I6.
[1716 to
1 737-]
CARNWATH 51
V. 1702 5. Robert (Dalzell), Earl OF Carnwath, fsfc. [S.],
2nd cousin (once removed) and h. male, being s. and h. of
Sir John Dalzell, Bart. [S.], by Harriet, da. of Sir William
Murray, ist Bart. [S. 1664], of Stanhope, which Sir John
was s. and h. of Sir Robert Dalzell, cr. a Bart. [S.] 1 1 Apr.
1666, s. and h. of the Hon. John D., all of Glenae, co.
Dumfries, who was 2nd s. of Robert, ist Earl of Carn-
WATH [S.] abovenamed. In Mar. 1689 \\t sue. his father in the Baronetcy
and in the estate of Glenae afsd. He was l>. probably about 1687; was ed.
at Cambridge, and was of the English Episcopal Church. Engaging in the
Rising on behalf of the exiled Royal line, he was taken prisoner at Preston,
14 Nov. 1 715, and his impeachment was read 19 Jan. 171 5/6 before the
House of Peers. He pleaded guilty, and was on 9 Feb. sentenced to
death as a traitor, and, being attainted, his estate of ^^863 per annum, as
also his Peerage honours were forfeited.(^) His execution was, however,
first respited, and afterwards altogether remitted. He ;«., istly, 19 Jan.
1 710 (date of cont.), Grace, 3rd da. of Alexander (Montgomerie), 9th
Earl of Eglintoun [S.], by his ist wife, Margaret, da. of William Coch-
rane, j()'/(?i/ Lord Cochrane. She d. s.p.m., Jan. 1713. He ;«., 2ndly,
3 June 1720, Grizell, da. of Alexander Urquhart, of Newhall. She d.
and was bur. 4 Sep. 1723, at Bath Abbey. He m., 3rdly, 15 Nov. 1728,
Margaret, da. of John Hamilton, of Bangour. She d. 13 Feb. 1730, at
Edinburgh. Fun. entry in Lyon office. He m., 4thly, 19 June 1735, at
Worksop, Notts, Margaret, 3rd da. of Thomas Vincent, of Barnborough
Grange, co. York, by Isabel, da. of Philip Packer, of Groombridge, Kent.
He d. 4 Aug. 1737, at Kirkmichael, aged about 50. His widow, who was
bap. at Barnborough 5 Nov. 1696, d. in London 11, and was bur. 15 Apr.
1758, at St. Margaret's, Westm.
The following is an account of the successive heirs to the Grantee of the above
Peerages after the forfeiture: —
VL 1737. 6. Alexander Dalzell, ^/v//'Ǥ-A/wjf^ and who, but
for the attainder in 171 6, would have been. Earl of
Carnwath, {^c. [S.], s. and h. by 2nd wife, b. 2, and bap. 4 Feb.
1 72 1/2, at St. James's, Westm. He w., before 1753, Elizabeth Jackson,
spinster. He d. 3 Apr. 1787, at Kirkmichael, aged 65.
[Richard Dalzell, styling himself Master of Carnwath or Lord
Dalzell, s. and h. ap., b. 23 July 1753. He m., in 1775, Elizabeth
Johnston, spinster. He d. s.p.m. and v.p., 5 July 1 782, in England, aged
nearly 29.]
(') For a list of Scottish peers attainted after the Rising of 17 15 see vol. i, Appen-
dix E.
52 CARNWATH
VII. 1787. 7. Robert Dalzell, of Glenae afsd., who, but for
the attainder in 1716, would have been Earl of Carn-
WATH, ^c. [S.], but who never assumed that title, 2nd but ist surv. s.
and h. male, b. iISS- ^^ became a Member of the Faculty of Advocates,
Edinburgh, in 1776. He m., 18 Mar. 1783, Anne, da. of David Arm-
strong, of Kirtleton, co. Dumfries, Advocate. She d. at Edinburgh,
21 Feb. 1797. He d. it, Feb. 1808, at Glenae House, aged 52.
VIII. 1808. 8. John Dalzell, of Glenae afsd., who, but for the
attainder, would have been Earl of Carnwath, t?c.
[S.], but who never assumed that title, only s. and h., b. 18 Aug. 1795.
A Major in the Marines 1798, when aged 3I He d. unm., loOct. 1814,
aged 19, being slain in action off New Orleans.
[IX. 1 8 14.] [9, or] 6. Robert Alexander Dalzell, who, but for
the attainder, would have been Earl of Carnwath, ^c.
VI. 1826. [S.], cousin and h. male, being only s. and h. of Robert
Dalzell, by Elizabeth, da. of John Acklom, of Wiseton
Hall, Notts, which Robert was yst. s. of Robert, the 5th (and attainted)
Earl, by Margaret, his 4th and last wife. He was b. 13 Feb. 1768, and sue.
his father 31 July 1788. He was in the army. Major Gen. 18 14, Lieut. Gen.
1830. He obtained an act "for the restoration to the dignity and title of EARL
OF CARNWATH," 26 May i826.(=') He m., istly, 23 Sep. 1789, Jane,
da. of Samuel Parkes, of Cork. She d. 30 Sep. 1791. He m., 2ndly,
26 Apr. 1794, Andalusia, da. of Lieut. Col. Arthur Browne, of Knockduffe
House, Kingsale. She d. Mar. 1833, at Brighton, aged 37. He m., 3rdly,
II Oct. 1838, Jane, widow of Alexander Morrison, of Gunnersbury
Park, Midx., da. of John Cornell, of Correndon and Hazell HaU, Kent.
He d. I Jan. 1839, aged nearly 71. Admon. Mar. 1839. His widow d.
14 May 1863, at 39 Gloucester Place, Midx., aged 88. Will pr, 13 June
1863, under ;{^2 5,000.
VII. 1839. 7- Thomas Henry (Dalzell), Earl of Carnwath
[S.], 2nd('') but 1st surv. s. and h. by 2nd wife, b. 2 Sep.
1797. He m., istly, 9 Sep. 1834, Mary Anne, widow of John Blachford,
of Altadore, co. Wicklow, ist da. of the Right Hon. Henry Grattan. She
d. 22 May 1853, at Bushey Park. He m., 2ndly, 2 May 1855, Isabella
(^) See vol. i, Appendix E for a list of such restorations. It is to be observed that
in this particular act of restoration no mention is made of the Barony of Dalzell [S.],
cr. 1628, which, it is to be presumed, still remains under forfeiture. The Barony
of Scot of Tindal was expressly mentioned in the act (1742) for the restoration of the
Earldom of Doncaster, though those two dignities (unlike this case) originated in one
and the same patent, and might, therefore, be held to be one and the same Peerage.
C^) His elder br. of the whole blood, Robert Arthur, b. i May 1796, d. 30 Dec.
1799. V.G.
CARNWATH 53
Eliza, widow of John Hartpole Lecky, da. of Col. Eardley Wilmot, R.A.
He d. 14 Dec. 1867, in his 71st year, at Bagn^res de Bigorre, Hautes
Pyrenees, France. Will pr. in Dublin, 1868, under 1, 1 2,ooo,"by his widow.
She d. after a long illness, 16 Oct. 1902, at 15 Cromwell Place, Midx., in
her 93rd year, and was bur. at Harrow. Will pr. above ;£33,ooo gross and
net.
VIII. 1867. 8. Henry Arthur Hew (Dalzell), Earl OF Carn-
WATH [S.], only s. and h. by 2nd wife, b. 12 Apr. 1858,
at Heidelberg, d. unm. 13 IVIar. 1873, in his 15th year, of measles, while
at school at Harrow on the Hill.
IX. 1873. 9. Arthur Alexander (Dalzell), Earl of Carn-
WATH [S.], uncle and h., b. 15 Sep. 1799; Lieut. Col. 48th
Foot 1841-53; Major Gen. 1858; Lieut. Gen. 1865; General 1873; Col.
of the 88th Foot 1863-64, and Col. 48th Foot 1864 till his death; was
sometime in command of the Dubhn district, and, 1861-65, of ShornclifFe
and the South Eastern district. Assist. Sec. for Scotland 1854-59. He d.
unm., in his 77th year, at 28 Eaton Place, Midx., 28 Apr., and was bur.
4 May 1875, in the cemetery at Brompton.
X. 1875. ^°- Harry Burrard (Dalzell), Earl OF Carnwath
[S.], br. and h., b. 1 1 Nov. 1804; entered the Bengal ar-
tillery, 1820; Col. therein 1835; ^^^^ Commissary of Ordnance at Agra,
1835-42. He m., 16 Nov. 1827, Isabella, da. of the Rev. Alexander
Campbell. She d. 14 Oct. 1867, and was bur. at St. Peter's, Bournemouth.
He d. s.p.m.s., i Nov. 1887, aged nearly 83, at 28 Eaton Place, Midx.,
and was bur. with his wife.
XI. 1887. II. Robert Harris Carnwath (Dalzell), Earl OF
Carnwath [S.], nephew and h. male, being s. and h. of
Lieut. Col. the Hon. Robert Alexander George Dalzell, C.B. (next br.
to the last Earl), by Sarah Bushby, ist da. of John Harris, of Eldon House,
London, in the province of Canada. He was b. i July 1847; Major, 79th
Highlanders, 1882; Rep. Peer [S.] (Conservative) 1892. He m., 19 Aug.
1873, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Emily Sulivan, da. of Henry Hippisley, of
Lamborne Place, Berks, by his 2nd wife, Elizabeth Mary, da. of the Rt.
Hon. Lawrence Sulivan. She, who was b. 27 Feb. 1853, at 39 Upper
Grosvenor Str., d. 7 May 1889, of diphtheria, at Carnwath House, Fulham.
He d. suddenly, from syncope, falling dead while walking in St. Anne's Str.,
Westm., on his way to the House of Lords, 8, and was bur. 12 Mar. 1910,
at Fulham, aged 62.
[Ronald Arthur Dalzell, j/y/t'd' Lord Dalzell, 2nd(^) but ist surv.
s. and h., b. 3 June 1883, at G^ Grosvenor Str. He ;«., 23 July 1910, at
(') His elder br., Robert Hippisley, b. 30 Sep. 1877, d. unm. and v.p., 2 Aug.
1904, at 17 Coram Str., Bloomsbury, aged 27. V.G.
54 CARNWATH
St. Mary's, Bryanston Str., Maude Maitland, da. of John Eden Savile, of
St. Martin's, Stamford. Having sue. to the Peerage after 22 Jan. 1901, he
is, as such, outside the scope of this work.]
CARPENTER OF KILLAGHY
BARONY [I.] I. George Carpenter, yst. s. of Warncombe C, by
Eleanor, widow of John Hill, da. of William Taylor, of
I. 1719. Withington, CO. Hereford, was ^. 10 Feb. 1656/7, at Pit-
cher's Ocull, CO. Hereford, and at the age of 14 was Page
to Ralph Montagu (afterwards ist Duke of Montagu) in his embassy to
France, after which he entered the 3rd troop of Guards as a Private; was
many years Lieut. Col. of Peterborough's regt. of Horse, and subsequently
Col. of the 3rd (King's own) Dragoons 1703 till his death; in this regt.
he served with great gallantry both in Flanders and Spain. Brig. Gen. 1705.
He distinguished himself again by helping to mitigate the severe English
defeat at Almanza, 14/25 Apr. 1707; Major Gen. 1708; Lieut. Gen. 1709/10,
and was severely wounded, 27 July 17 10, at the battle of Almenara.
M.P. (Whig) for Whitchurch, 1715-22, and for Westminster 1722-27.
Envoy to the Court of Vienna, 171 5. Gov. of Minorca 1716 till his death;
and Commander in Chief of all the forces in North Britain, 171 6-25. C*)
On 29 May 17 19 he was fr. BARON CARPENTER OF KILLAGHY,C>)
CO. Kilkenny [I.]. He w., (lie. 20 Jan. 1693/4, at the Fac. office, each
being said to be aged 33) 23 Jan. 1693/4, at St. Edmund the King, Lon-
don, Alice (a large fortune), widow of James Margetson, da. of William
(Caulfeild), 1st Viscount Charlemont [I.], by Sarah, da. of Charles
(Moore), Viscount Drogheda [I.]. She d. 7 Oct. 1731, at Bath, Somer-
set, and was bur. (from her husband's house at Longwood) at Ouselbury,
Hants. Admon. 17 Feb. 173 1/2. He d. 10 Feb. 173 1/2, aged exactly 75,
and was bur. there. M.I. Will dat. 31 Dec. 1731, pr. 17 Feb. 173 1/2.
II. 1732. 2. George (Carpenter), Baron Carpenter of
Killaghy [I.], only s. and h., who in 1704 was Cornet,
in 1712 Captain, and in 171 5 Lieut. Col., of the ist regt. of Horse Guards;
I St Lieut. Col. in May 1748. He was M.P. (Whig) for Morpeth
1717-27, and forWeobley 1741-47; F.R.S. 5 June 1729. On 23 May 1733
he inherited the estate of Holme in Dilwyn, co. Hereford, long the pro-
perty of his paternal ancestors, under the will of his 2nd cousin, Thomas
Carpenter, of whom, however, he was not the h. male. He m., 26 Aug.
1722, Elizabeth, da. of David Petty, of W^anstead, Essex, Citizen of
(^) He purchased, 23 June 1703, from the Trustees of forfeited estates [I.] for
;f 1,585, Baramount, part of the estate of Piers, Viscount Galmoy, attainted, and for
;^i,o8o, Killahy, part of the estate of John Grace, attainted, both in co. Kilkenny,
he being then described as of Nether Court, co. Oxford.
1^) See the very elaborate preamble to the patent in Lodge, vol. iii, p. 91, note.
CARPENTER 55
London. He d. 12 July 1749, in Grosvenor Sq., Midx., and was bur.
at Ouselbury afsd. Will dat. 31 Dec. 1748, pr. 24 July 1749 and 20 Aug.
1764. His widow d. 21 May 1791, aged 80. Will pr. June 1791.
III. 1749- 3- George (Carpenter), Baron Carpenter of
KiLLAGHY [1.], only s. and h., b. 26 x'\ug. 1723. On
I May 1 76 1 he was cr. VISCOUNT CARLINGFORD, co. Louth, and
EARL OF TYRCONNEL in the province of Ulster [I.], with which
dignities the Barony continued, ever afterwards, united. See "Tyrconnel,"
Earldom of [L], cr. 1761; extinct 1853.
CARRABROWNE CASTLE
See "Oranmore and Browne of Carrabrowne Castle, co. Galway,
fsfc." Barony [1.] {Browne), cr. 1836.
CARRICK (district of) SCOTLAND
EARLDOM [S.] i. Duncan, son of Gilbert (who d. i Jan. 1185),
yr. s. of Fergus, the Celtic Lord of Galloway
L 1 186.'' (who d. 1 161), having compromised matters with his
cousin Roland, who had rival claims, obtained from
King William the Lion, before 1 196, the district of Carrick, formed out of
the old Cumbrian Kingdom, part of ancient Galloway, with the title of
EARL OF CARRICK [S.]. He took part with King John of England
in his Irish wars. He d. 13 June 1250.
II. 1250. 2. Neil, Earl of Carrick [S.], s. and h., one of the
English faction, and under the protection of Henry III,
was appointed one of the Regents of Scotland and Guardians of Alexander III,
20 Sep. 1255. He OT. Margaret, da. of Walter, High Steward of Scotland.
He d. 1256.
III. 1256. 3. Margaret,(^) ^«o y«rf Countess OF Carrick. [S.],
da. and h. She m., istly, Adam de Kilconquhar, who thus
became _;«r<? uxoris Earl of Carrick [S.]. He d. s.p., being killed in the
French Crusade of 1268, at Acre in Palestine in 1270. The Countess m.,
the next year, 1 271, at her castle of Turnberry, Robert de Bruce, who thus
becamey«rf uxoris Earl of Carrick [S.]. For this marriage, which was
without the Royal consent, she had to pay a heavy fine. Her husband was
(") She is called, erroneously, by Fordun ^'■Martha, da. and h. of Adam, Earl of
Carrick, making her thus a da. of (Margaret) the above Countess, by her husband
Adam de Kilconcath. The Melrose chronicle designates her correctly, and there is
abundant record evidence to the same effect," (cr inform. G. Burnett, sometime
Lyon).
56 CARRICK
s. andh. ap. of Robert de Bruce, of Annandale (one of the Competitors for the
Crown of Scotland), by his ist wife, Isabel, da. of Gilbert (de Clare), Earl
OF Gloucester and Hertford. In 1278 he swore fealty, as proxy for
Alexander III, for the Kingdom of Scotland, to Edward I, to which King, on
1 3 June 1 2 9 1 , he also swore fealty. He was sum. to be at Shrewsbury for the
trial of David ap Griffith, 28 June (1283) 11 Edw. I,(^) by writ directed
Roberto de Brus Comiti de Carrtk, his name appearing as i ith and last of the
earls who were then sum. His wife, the Countess, having previously died,
he, on 27 Oct. 1292, resigned the Earldom of Carrick to his ist son, though
he appears still to have been styled Earl thereof. On i Apr. 1295 he sue.
his father (who d. aged about 85), and was made Gov. of Carlisle Castle.
On 24 June (1295) 23 Edw. I, he was sum. to Pari. [E.] by writ directed
Roberto de 5r«i, whereby he may be held to have become LORD BRUCE. C")
He was also sum. to attend the King at Salisbury, 26 Jan. (1296/7)
25 Edw. !.('') He accompanied Edward I into Scotland, and fought
28 Apr. 1 296, at the battle of Dunbar. To that King he again swore fealty
28 Aug. 1296, at Berwick. He m., 2ndly, Eleanor.^) He resided latterly
in England, and d. there or in Palestine, 1304, before 14 June, and was bur.
at Holmcultram. His widow m., in 1 2°S/^y ^s his i st wife, Richard Waleys
[Lord Waleys]. Shed', between 16 Mar. and 19 Oct. 1330.
IV. 1292 4. Robert (de Bruce), Earl OF Carrick. [S.], by the re-
to signation of his father on 27 Oct. 1 292, as above mentioned,
1306. ist s. and h. He was b. 1 1 July 1274, at Writtle, Essex.
By the death of his father he may be held to have become
(as his s. and h.) Lord Bruce [E.]. He had livery of his father's lands
14 June 1304, having done homage to the English King. On 27 Mar.
1306 he was crowned KING OF SCOTLAND (as Robert I), when his
Scottish dignities merged in that Crown; any English Barony of Bruce that
may be imagined to have been cr. by the writ of 1295, would either have
been forfeited in 1306, or after the death, s.p., of his only s. and h.. King
David 11,22 Feb. 1 3 7 1 , would, according to modern doctrine, have fallen into
abeyance between his daughters and coheirs, the sisters of the late King.
V. 1313- I- Sir Edward de Bruce, 2nd s. of Margaret, sm jure
Countess of Carrick [S.], by her 2nd husband, Robert
de Bruce abovenamed, was, by his eldest br. King Robert I, cr.^ shortly before
(^) Though this summons may be held, according to modern doctrine (on the
analogy of the startling Segrave decision in 1877) to have conferred on him a Barony
[Lord Bruce], it certainly cannot be regarded as having cr. an English Earldom. See
similar cases iub Angus and Atholl, and see also Preface. V.G.
(•>) This writ is fully discussed in Round's Peerage and Pedigree. As to how far
these early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage title, see Appendix A in
the last volume of this work. V.G.
(<^) As to this writ, see Preface.
(^) Isabel, his da. by his ist wife, ot., as his 2nd wife, Eric I, King of Norway.
V.G.
CARRICK 57
24 Oct. 13 1 3, EARL OF CARRICK [S.], with rem. to the heirs male of
his body. He appears to have been also Lord of Galloway. The Irish
and Scots in Ulster having been oppressed by the English, he landed at
Carrickfergus, 25 May 13 15, and, on 2 May 13 16, was cr'owned KING OF
IRELAND. He is said to have m. Isabel, da. of John (of Strath bogie),
Earl of Atholl, by Margaret, da. of Donald, Earl of Mar. He had a
dispensation for marriage (which probably never took place) i June 13 17,
with Isabel, da. of William, Earl of Ross [S.]. He d. s.p. legit., being slain
at the battle of Dundalk, i4(^) Oct. 13 18, when the Earldom reverted to
the Crown [S.].
VI. C") 1328 I. David de Bruce, Prince of Scotland, s. and h.
to ap. of King Robert I, b. 5 Mar. 1323/4, was by his said
1329. father (who himself had held that title, 1292-1306), cr.
EARL OF CARRICK [S.], in 1328. On 7 June 1329,
he became KING OF SCOTLAND, as David II, when the Earldom merged
in that Crown.
VII. 1330? I. Alexander de Bruce, illegit. son of Edward, Earl
to of Carrick [S.] abovenamed, by Isabel, sister of David
'^2iiZ- (°^ Strathbogie), Earl of Atholl [S.], was, about 1330
or soon after, cr. EARL OF CARRICK [S.]. He sub-
mitted to Balliol in 1332, but was slain fighting against the English at
Halidon hill. He m. Eleanor, only sister of William, ist Earl of Douglas
[S.], da. of Archibald Douglas, Regent of Scotland, by Beatrice, da. of Sir
Alexander Lindsay, of Crawford. He d. as afsd., s.p.m., 19 July 1333.
His widow w., before 1349, James Sandilands, of Calder, who d. before
1358; 3rdly, before 1364 (and probably before 1361), William Towers, of
Dairy; 4thly, before 1368, Sir Duncan Wallace, of Sundrum; and, 5thly
and lastly (as his 2nd wife, dispensation granted 18 Mar. 1376), Sir Patrick
Hepburn, (") of Hales, who was living in 1402, being then above 80 years
old.
if) Following Camden's Chronicle, books of reference such as Haydn give 5 Oct.
as the date of this battle, but there can be but little doubt that it was fought on Satur-
day, St. Kalixtus' day, 14 Oct. V.G.
C') The succession, as given in Wood's Douglas, at this date is (i) Robert de
Bruce, said to be Earl of Carrick, 131 8 to 1332, (2) Alexander de Bruce, as (more
or less) in the text, and (3) Thomas de Bruce, said to be Earl of Carrick, 1333 to
1334 or soon afterwards. These three are stated to be bastards of Edward, Earl ot
Carrick (13 1 4-1 8) abovenamed — but, of them, Robert never existed, while
Thomas (though, probably, a son of the said Earl, and, certainly, ancestor of the Bruces
of Clackmannan, i^z.) was never Earx of Carrick. {ex inform. G. Burnett, some-
time Lyon). See also Exch. Rolls [S.], vol. i, p. cxxxi, and pp. 189, 190, 258 and 259.
(■=) Ancestor of the (Hepburn) Lords Hales, afterwards Earls of Bothwell. V.G.
S8
CARRICK
VIII. 1362? I. Sir William Cunynghame, probably s. and h. of
to Hugh C, appears by an undated (") charter of David II
1365? to have been cr., about 1362, EARL OF CARRICK [S.].
The Earldom, however, appears soon afterwards, and before
1369 (probably by resignation), to have reverted to the Crown. He m. Mar-
garet,('') who was living as his wife 18 Apr. 1369. He d. between Dec.
1396 and July 1399. His 2nd but ist surv. s. and h. is called (merely) Sir
JVilliam Cunynghame. {f)
IX. 1368 I. John Stewart, s. and h. ap. of Robert, afterwards
to Robert II, King of Scotland, but at that time Earl of
1390. Strath ern [S.], by his ist wife, EHzabeth, da. of Sir
Adam Mure, was b. about 1337. He was, by his grand-
uncle. King David II, cr. EARL OF CARRICK [S.], 22 June 1368, and,
as such, was present in the Pari, at Perth, 23 Oct. 1370. He w., in 1367
(commission to grant disp. 13 Mar. 1365/6), Annabel, ist da. of Sir John
Drummond, of Stobhall, by Mary, ist da. and coh. of Sir William de
MoNTiFEX. She d. in 1401. Soon after his father had sue. to the throne,
he obtained, i June 1374, a new charter of this Earldom to the heirs of his
body by Annabel his wife, in fee. On 19 Apr. 1390, he sue. to the throne
as King Robert III, when the Earldom merged in the Crown.
X. 1390 I. David Stewart, Prince of Scotland, 1st s. and h.
to ap. of King Robert III, was b. 1378, and on, or soon after,
1402. his father's accession to the throne, 19 Apr. 13 90, was recog-
nised as EARL OF CARRICK [S.]. On 28 Apr. 1398
he was cr. Duke of Rothesay [S.], and on 6 Sep. following Earl of
Atholl [S.]. He d. s.p. and v.p.^ 26 Mar. 1402, when his Peerage
honours became extinct or reverted to the Crown. See fuller account under
"Rothesay," Dukedom of [S.], cr. 1398.
XI. 1404 I. jAMEsSTEWART,PRINCEOFScOTLAND,3rdbut IStSUrV.
to s. and h. ap. of King Robert III, was b. 1394, and having,
1406. by the death of his elder br. (David) abovenamed, become
in 1402 h. ap. to the Crown, received by charter, 10 Dec.
1 404 (thoughyor^« life only), certain lands and lordships (including the entire
lands of the entire Earldom of Carrick), whereby he, possibly, became
(*) The date of each of the charters immediately preceding and following is
12 Sep. 1362. The charter is incomplete in the record, but the nominee soon
afterwards grants a charter as Earl of Carrick.
C") He is often stated to have m. Eleanor, widow of Alexander (de Bruce), Earl of
Carrick, but though she had five husbands it is pretty clear that he was not one of
them. Others say that he m. their only da. and h., Eleanor, but there seems to be no
evidence of her existence. V.G.
(■=) Exch. Rolls [S.], vol. ii, p. 165.
CARRICK 59
EARL OF CARRICK, &€. [S.]. He is, however, never designated either
as "Ear/ of Carrick" or "Duke of Rothesay " but always as "Prince,'' or
"Steward of Scotland." On 4 Apr. 1406 he sue. to the throne as King
James I, when his Peerage dignities (if any) merged in the Crown.
Robert Stuart, Prince of Scotland, 3rd s. of King James VI, b.
18 Feb., and^. 27 May 1602, appears to have been designated DUKE OF
KINTYRE, MARQUESS OF WIGTON and EARL OF CARRICK [S.].
See under Kintyre.
[By Act of Pari. [S.] 27 Nov. 1469 it was declared that "The Earl-
dom of Carrick." [S.] and other lands and lordships therein mentioned
should be annexed for ever to the first born princes of the Kings of
Scotland, and "it is understood that from this period the Dukedom of
Rothesay, the Earldom of Carrick, the Lordship of the Isles and Barony
of Renfrew" [S.] were so vested, with the privilege of a Peer of
Scotland.(*) See under "Rothesay," Dukedom of [S.], cr. 1469.]
CARRICK (in Orkney) [Scotland]
EARLDOM [S.] i. John Stewart, 2nd surv. s. of Robert (Stewart),
Earl of Orkney [S.], by Janet, da. of Gilbert (Ken-
I. 1628 nedy), 3rd Earl of Cassillis [S.], was, being h.
to presumptive to his br., sometimes styled Master of
1644 Orkney, and having had grants of the dominical lands
or of the Monastery of Crossregal, ^c, was, on 10 Aug.
1645. 1607, cr. Lord Kincleven [S.J-C") On 22 July 1628,
he was cr. EARL OF CARRICK (in Orkney) [S.].
This dignity was called in question at the Privy Council, as being the proper
style of the eldest son of the King of Scotland and one not communicable
to any subject. The difficulty is supposed ('') to have been got over by an
explanation that an imaginary place in Orkney, called "Carrick," was the
territory intended; at all events, on 14 Dec. 1 630, he received his patent from
(=>) Wood's Douglas, vol. ii, p. 436.
(•>) This Barony (as also that of Balfour of Burleigh) was created without any men-
tion of heirs, and Lord Kincleven sat (by proxy) in the Pari. [S.] of 4 Aug. 1621,
between Lord Balfour of Burleigh (entered on the roll as Lord Burlie), cr. 16 July
1607, and Lord Holyroodhouse, cr. 20 Dec. 1607. See Hewlett, pp. 52-56, where
it is remarked that "by the law of Scotland the grant of a heritable subject [which a
Scottish peerage is] to a person without mention of heirs is a grant to htm and his heirs."
The grantee's only da. and h., Margaret, m. Sir Matthew Mennes, K.B. (who d.
1648), and had an only child, Margaret, a minor and unm. in 1645/6, and then heir to
the Countess, who m. Sir John Heath, of Brasted, Kent, and (f. 1676, leaving Margaret,
her da. and h., who m. George (Verney), 4th Lord Willoughby (of Broke), and was
ancestress of the succeeding Lords.
(■=) Wood's Douglas, vol. i, p. 322.
6o CARRICK
the Lord Chancellor.(') On 14 Jan. 1632/3, he had charters of the Barony
of Ethay, (^c, "including Carrick in Orkney." He m., 26 Oct. 1604, at
Chelsea, Midx., Elizabeth, widow of Sir Robert Southwell, da. of Charles
(Howard), ist Earl of Nottingham, by his ist wife, Katherine, da.
of Henry (Carey), Baron Hunsdon. He d. s.p.m., between 22 June
1643 (when he was on the Convention of Estates Sederunt) and 1645/6,
when his Peerage dignities became extinct. His widow was bur. at Green-
wich, Kent, 31 Jan. 1645/6. Admon. 3 Mar. 1 645/6, C") 12 Aug. 1651 and
21 Feb. 1653/4.
CARRICK [Ireland]
[Edmund BuTLER,afeudal lord in Ireland (1290-1321), received, i Sep.
13 1 5, the feodum of the castle and manors of Karryk Macgriffyn and Roscrea,
to him and his heirs, sub nomine et honore Comitis de Karryk.(f) This appears,
however, to have failed in creating him EARL OF CARRICK [I.], and he is
seldom so described. C) He d. 13 Sep. 1321, and on 2 Nov. 1328 his s.
and h. (as "James le Botiller") was cr. Earl of Ormond [!•]•('')]
EARLDOM [I.] I. Somerset Hamilton Butler, 2nd and yst. s. of
J o Thomas, 6th Viscount Ikerrin [I.], by Margaret, da.
''^ ' and coh. of James Hamilton, of Bangor, co. Down,
was b. 6, and bap. 9 Sep. 1718, at Marylebone, Midx.;
sue. his br. James, the 7th Viscount, in the Peerage, 20 Oct. 1721; matric.
at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) i July 1735; P.C. [I.] 14 Apr. 1746; LL.D. Dublin,
23 Feb. 1747. On 10 June 1748, he was cr. EARL OF CARRICK,(')
CO. Tipperary [I.]. Hem., 18 May 1745, Juliana, only da. of Henry (Boyle),
1st Earl of Shannon [I.], by his 2nd wife, Harriet, da. of Charles (Boyle),
Earl of Burlington [E.] and Earl of Cork. [I.]. He d. 1 5 Apr. 1 774, at
(^) There is a warrant, dat. 8 July 1622, to " pay to Lord Kinclevin his pension
and the arrears thereof as he can hardly live without it." V.G.
(*') The admon. (Latin) is granted to Sir Matthew Mennes, K.B., on behalf of
his daughter Margaret, a minor, "nept' ex filia " of the Countess; the latter is described
as "Comitissa dotissa Kincleven alias Carryk defuncta." V.G.
('^) This is one of the few (li in number) charters or patents of creation known
to exist of Irish peerages before 1 500. See vol. i, Appendix A. V.G.
(«') See, however. Patent Roll, 23 Nov. 131 6, "Mandate to Edmund le Botiller,
Earl of Carryk, to deliver to Roger de Mortimer the Rolls belonging to the office of
Justiciary of Ireland, which he lately held"; also Patent Roll, 4 Nov. 1317, where
he is called " Earl of Carrick in Ireland." In later references to him the style is
omitted. V.G.
(^) See fuller account of this matter, ante, under "Butler," Barony [I.], vol. ii,
p. 449, and a further notice, by J. H. Round, in The Genealogist, N.S., vol. v.
(*) i.e. Carrick-upon-Suir, where the Earls of Ormond had large possessions. He
is said to have been the lineal descendant and h. male of John Butler, 2nd s. of
Edmund Butler, on whom the Earldom of Carrick [I.] was, invalidly, conferred i Sep.
1315, as abovementioned.
CARRICK 6i
his seat near Kilkenny, and was bur. at Thomastown, co. Kilkenny, aged 55.('')
Will pr. 1775. His widow d. 11 Feb. 1804, at Kilmurry, near Thomas-
town, aged 76, and was bur. at Thomastown,
II. 1774. -. Henry Thomas (Butler), Earl of Carrick, {jfc.
[I.], s. and h., b. 19 May 1746; M.P. for Killyleagh,
1768-74; took his seat in the House of Peers [I.] i Nov. 1774. He m.,
7 Aug. 1 774, Sarah, 2nd da. and coh. of Col. Edward Taylor, of Askeaton,
by Anne, da. of Richard Maunsell, of Limerick. He d. 20 July 18 13,
at Mount Juliet, co. Kilkenny, aged 67. His widow d. 14 Aug. 1841, at
Salt Hill, Kingstown, aged 85.
III. 18 13. 3. Somerset Richard (Butler), Earl of Carrick,
i^c. [I.], s. and h., b. 28 Sep. 1779. Sheriff of co. Kil-
kenny, 18 12. Rep. Peer [I.], 1819-38 (Tory). Hew;., istly, i Sep. 181 1,
at the house of her mother in Rutland Sq., Anne, ist da. of Owen Wynne,
of Haslewood, co. Sligo, by Sarah, da. of William (Cole), ist Earl of
Enniskillen [I.]. She d. s.p.m., 22 Oct. 1829, at Mount Juliet afsd., in
childbed. He w., 2ndly, 12 Feb. 1833, Lucy, 3rd da. of Arthur French,
of Innfield, co. Roscommon, whose grandfather, of the same name, was of
French Park in that co. He d. 4 Feb. 1838, in Dublin, aged 58. His
widow m., 10 Aug. 1842, at Dunmore East, co. Waterford, as his 2nd wife,
the Hon. Charles Harward Butler-Clarke-Southwell-Wandesford, of
Castlecomer, co. Kilkenny, and Kirklington, co. York, who was b. 9 Nov.
1780, and d. 7 Nov. i860. She d. 13 Oct. 1884, aged 84, at Mount Juliet,
Thomastown, co. Kilkenny.
IV. 1838. 4. Henry Thomas (Butler), Earl of Carrick, tfc.
[I.], s. and h., by 2nd wife, b. 19 Feb. 1834; ^., while at
school, unm., of water on the brain, 16 Apr. 1846, and was bur. at Cheam,
Surrey, aged 12. M.I.
V. 1846. 5. Somerset Arthur (Butler), Earl of Carrick
[1748] and Viscount Ikerrin [1629], both [I.], only
br. and h., b. at Roan More, co. Waterford, 30 Jan. 1835; ed. at Harrow;
entered the army, 1853; Capt. in the Grenadier Guards, 1856-62; served in
the Crimean War: medal and clasp for siege of Sebastopol. He d. unm.,
22 Dec. 1 90 1, aged 66, at Coorheam House, Loughrea.
[Charles Henry Somerset Butler, 2nd cousin and h., being only s. of
Charles George B., sometime Capt. 8th Foot {d. 18 Dec. 1854), by Jane
Elizabeth, ist da. of Capt. Frederick Prosser, of the 7th Fusiliers, which
Charles George was 2nd s. of Henry Edward B., 2nd s. of the 2nd Earl.
He was b. 5 Aug. 1851; ed. at Wellington and Sandhurst; ent. the army
(=>) He obtained a pension of ;^i,000 p.a. from Lord Townshend. In 1756 he
is described " as of most promising genius and manners." V.G.
62 CARRICK
and joined the Welsh regt., attaining the rank of Major; served in Canada
during the Fenian invasion, 1870. He m., istly, 8 Jan. 1873, at St. Geo.,
Dublin, Kathleen Emily Hamilton, 3rd da. of Albert Ernest Ross, Lieut.
Col. 5th Fusiliers. She d. 21 June 1888, at 29 Devonshire Place, Mary-
ebone. He m., 2ndly, in 1896, Emily, da. of Mark Codrington Jones.
He d. 6 Apr. 1909, at Bath. Having j«f. to the peerage after 22 Jan. 1901,
he is, as such, outside the scope of this work. His widow was living 191 2.]
CARRICKFERGUS
i.e. "Ennishowen and Carrickfergus of Ennishowen co. Donegal and
Carrickfergus co. Antrim," Barony (^Chichester), cr. 1841; extinct 1883; see
"DoNEGALL," Marquessate [I.], cr. illi, under the 3rd Marquess.
CARRICKMAYNE
See "Newhaven of Carrickmayne, co. Dublin," Barony [I.] {Mayne),
cr. 1776; extinct 1794.
CARRINGTON OF BULCOT LODGE and
CARRINGTON OF UPTON
BARONY [I.] I. Robert Smith, of Bulcot in Burton-Joyce, Notts,
J . Banker of London, 3rd but ist surv. s. and h. male of
'° ■ Abel S., of Nottingham and London,(*) Banker (some-
BARONY [G.B.] ^i";^ ^'^i^ ^'^^ f i\^'"^'^ '^ aS' ^^ ^^^^J^' ^^i °^
'- -• Thomas Bird, or Barton, co. Warwick, b. 22 Jan.,
\. 1797. and bap. 21 Feb. 1752, at St. Peter's, Nottingham,
was M.P.C") for Nottingham in 5 Parliaments, 1779 ^^
1797. On II July 1796, he was cr. BARON CARRINGTON (■=) OF
(^) The banking firm of "Smith, Payne and Co." is first found in the London
Directory for 1759. In 1773 it became "Smith Payne and Smith"; in 1785
"Smith Payne Smiths and Payne"; and finally (1786) "Smith Payne and Smiths."
1^) He was a Whig till the Coalition of 1 783, and thereafter supported Pitt. After
Pitt's death in 1806, he acted with the Whigs again till about 1820, when he
reverted to the Tories, and voted for the proceedings against Queen Caroline, and
was one of the 22 "Stalwarts" who voted against the 3rd Reading of the Reform
Bill, 4 June 1832. For a list of these see Appendix I to this volume. V.G.
if) The title of" Carrington " was doubtless selected because the ancient family of
Smith, alias Carrington (though in no way connected with the family of the grantee)
had, under the latter name, been ennobled in 1643. "^^^ grantee's father (who
established the London Banking House) and grandfather, each named Abel Smith,
were bankers at the county town of Nottingham. The grandfather of the last, with
whom the pedigree begins, was one John Smith, of Cropwell Boteler in Titheby,
Notts, who d. 1 64 1, whose son Thomas Smith (great-grandfather of the first Peer)
was "a respectable draper at Nottingham," who, by keeping account of the "market
transactions" of the farmers near there and by receiving their cash, eventually became
a Country Banker. See F. Martin's Stories of Banks and Bankers. He m. Fortune, sister
CARRINGTON 63
BULCOT LODGE [I.], and on 20 Oct. 1 797 was cr. BARON CARRING-
TON OF UPTON, CO. Nottingham [G.B.]. F.R.S. 29 May 1800;
Capt. of Deal Castle, 1802-38; F.S.A. 16 Apr. 18 12; Pres. of the
London Institution 1812-27; LL.D. Cambridge 5 July 18 19. He»2., istly,
6 July 1780, at Tottenham, Midx., Anne, ist da. of Lewyns Boldero-
Barnard, of Cave Castle, co. York, by Anne, da. of William Popplewell,
of Monk Hill, near Pontefract. She d. at Whitehall, 9, and was bur.
19 Feb. 1827, at St. Peter's, Nottingham, aged 70. He m., 2ndly, 19 Jan.
1836, at Bath, Somerset, Charlotte, widow of the Rev. Walter Trevelyan,
Vicar of Henbury, 3rd da. of John Hudson, of Bessingby, co. York, by
Susanna, 2nd da. of Sir George Trevelyan, 3rd Bart. He d. at White-
hall, 18 Sep., and was bur. 3 Oct. 1838, at Wycombe, Bucks, aged 86. C")
Will dat. 22 July 1836, pr. 2 Nov. 1838, under ^120,000. His widow,
who was b. i May 1770, at Bessingby, d. 22 Apr. 1849, at Bath. Will pr.
July 1849.
II. 1838. 2. Robert John (Smith, afterwards Carrington),
Baron Carrington of Upton [G.B.], fe'c, only s. and h.,
by 1st wife, b. 16 Jan. 1796; was ed. at Christ's Coll. Cambridge, M.A.
18 15. He was M.P. (Whig) forWendoveri8i8-2o; for Bucks 1820-31;
and for High Wycombe 183 1-38. ('') Lord Lieut, of Bucks 1839 ^'1^ his
death; F.R.S. 14 Feb. 1839. By Royal lie. 26 Aug. 1839, he and his issue
took the name of Carrington in lieu of that of Smith, in compliance with an
of Abel Collin, of Nottingham, to which match apparently the family owed their
greatness, as the griffin in the coat of Collin forms the chief charge in the coat of
Smith granted in the i8th century to their more distinguished descendants. G.E.C.
See J. H. Round's Peerage and Pedigree, vol. ii, pp. 213-220, where the true descent
of this family is shewn to have been established by one of its own members, Augustus
Smith, who describes it as "altogether plebeian in its source." Although retaining
Carington as its surname, the family has now abandoned any claim to a Carrington
descent. V.G.
(^) Maria Edgeworth describes him as " most amiable and benevolent, without
any species of pretension, thinking the best that can be thought of everything and
everybody." His unobtrusive benevolence is alluded to by Cowper in The Task,
Book IV:—
"I mean the man, who when the distant poor
Need help, denies them nothing but his name."
"His character was without reproach, and his fortune ample, but he possessed no
parliamentary talents." He was raised to the English peerage by Pitt, "not however,
as was well known, without experiencing a long resistance on the part of the King"
on account of his being engaged in trade. Wraxall, Posth. Memoirs, vol. i, p. 66-68,
where it is insinuated that he gave pecuniary assistance to Pitt, but Carrington in a
letter to Thomas Grenville, dated 7 Aug. 1836, expressly states that "during the
twenty five years in which I enjoyed Mr. Pitt's friendship, not only no money trans-
actions ever passed between us but not a single word of allusion to such a subject was
ever spoken by either of us." V.G.
('') As a peer, though a Liberal, he opposed the Repeal of the Corn Laws. V.G.
64 CARRINGTON
alleged wish of his late father, who, however, did not in his will mention
the same-C) He w., istly, 17 June 1822, at Lambeth Palace, Elizabeth
Katherine, 2nd da. of Cecil Weld (Weld-Forester), ist Baron Forester
OF WiLLEY Park, by Katherine Mary,('') da. of Charles (Manners), 4th
Duke of Rutland. She, who was b. 15 Nov. 1803, d. s.p.m., of cholera,
after only a few hours' illness, 23 July 1832. He w., 2ndly, 1 1 Aug. 1840,
at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Charlotte Augusta Annabella, 2nd and yst. surv.
sister('=) and coh. of Alberic, Lord Willoughby (of Eresby), being da. of
Peter Robert (Drummond-Burrell), Lord Willoughby (of Eresby) and
Baron Gwydir, by Clementina Sarah, da. and h. of James (Drummond),
Baron Drummond of Stobhall, who, but for attainder, would have been
Earl of Perth [S.]. He d. in Whitehall yard, 1 7, and was bur. 25 Mar. 1868,
at Moulsoe, Bucks, aged 72. Will pr. 13 July 1868, under ^70,000. His
widow, who was b. 3 Nov., and bap. 24 Dec. 1 8 1 5, at St. Geo., Han. Sq.,
d. after a short illness, 26 July 1879, '" Berkeley Sq., Midx.
in. 1868. 3 and I. Charles Robert (Wynn CARiNGTON,yor»7(?r/)'
Carrington), Baron Carrington of Upton [G.B.] and
EARLDOM. Baron Carrington of Bulcot Lodge [L], s. and h.,
I jgg- by 2nd wife, b. 16 May 1843, ^^ Whitehall, Midx.; ed.
at Eton, and at Trin. Coll. Cambridge, B.A. 1863.
M.P. (Liberal) for Wycombe 1 865-68 ;('^) Capt. Royal Horse Guards
1869. On the death of his mother, 26 July 1879, he inherited a moiety
of the office of Joint Hereditary Great Chamberlain of England,('')
held by his maternal grandfather and maternal uncle, both Lords
Willoughby (of Eresby), abovenamed. By Royal lie. 21 Aug. 1880,
he and his two brothers were authorised to continue to use the name of
Carington in lieu of Carrington. {') Capt. of the Gentlemen-at-Arms 1881-85;
P.C. 15 July 1 881; G.C.M.G. 6 June 1885; Governor of New South
Wales 1885-90; Lord Chamberlain of the Household 1892-95; Member
L.C.C. (West St. Pancras) 1 892-1 907. He was cr., 16 July 1895, EARL
CARRINGTON (e) and VISCOUNT WENDOVER of Cheping
Wycombe, Bucks, and was introduced 11 Feb. 1896.C') By Royal lie,
(^) This direction was doubtless a final (indeed posthumous) effort to give an additional
appearance of a descent from the "gentle" family of "Smith, alias Carington'"
Viscounts Carrington [I.]. See ante, p. 62, note "c."
C') Henry Greville calls her "one of the most beautiful members of the London
world." V.G.
('=)The Barony of Willoughby (of Eresby) was, in 1871, called out of abeyance in
favour of her elder sister (she being one of the two coheirs thereof).
(<■) He was one of the "Adullamites " in 1866. V.G.
{") See as to this office vol. ii. Appendix D.
(<) It is stated in the petition that their father had altered the orthography of his
(so recently assumed) surname of Carrington to that of Carington, prior to the birth
of the petitioners, i.e., in the short period between 1839 and 1843.
(8) As to the form of this title, see note sul> Charles, Earl Cadogan [1800].
('') This was one of no less than 8 introductions on the same day, for a list ot
w
hich see vol. i, p. 104, note "a
" o "
CARRINGTON 65
24 Apr. 1896, he took the name of Wynn-Can-ington in lieu of that of
Carington. Pres. of the Board of Agriculture 1905; K.G. 15 Oct. 1906.
He acted in his turn(^) as Lord Great Chamberlain C') at the Coronation of
George V. On 26 Feb. 1912, he was cr. MARQUESS OF LINCOLN-
SHIRE. He w., 16 July 1878 at the Chapel Royal, Whitehall,(=) Cecilia
Margaret, ist da. of Charles (Harbord), 5th Baron Suffield, by Cecilia
Annetta, da. of Henry Baring. She was i^. 15 June 1856, at 11 Berkeley Sq.
[Albert Edward Samuel Charles Robert Wynn-Carrington, styled
Viscount Wendover, h. at 50 Grosvenor Str., 24 Apr., and bap. 5 June
1895, at Wycombe parish church, Edward VII, then Prince of Wales, being
one of his sponsors by proxy. Ed. at Eton.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 16,128 acres in Bucks;
9,656 in CO. Lincoln; and 25 in Beds. Total 25,809 acres, valued at
£4.2,2^4. a year. Principal Residence. — In 1883, Wycombe Abbey, near
High Wycombe, Bucks, now (1912) a girls' school. In 191 1, Gwy-dyr
Castle, Llanrwst, North Wales. ('^) Note. — The Bucks estate was bought
by the ist Baron from Lord Shelburne, and was sold a few years ago.
CARRINGTON OF WOTTON and CARRINGTON
OF BURFORD [i.e. BARREFORE]
BARONY [E.] I. Charles Smyth, s. and h. of Sir Francis S., of
Wootton Wawen, co. Warwick, and of Ashby Fol-
VISCOUNTCY [I.] ville and Queenborough, co. Leicester {d. 6 May
.. , 1629), by Anne, da. of Thomas Markham, of
'^•^' Ollerton, Notts, was aged 21 in 16 19, the date of the
Heraldic Visitation of co. Leicester, receiving knight-
hood on 28 June in that year. He was a zealous Royalist and gave con-
siderable aid to the King. On 31 Oct. 1643, he was cr. "BARON
CARRINGTON OF WOTTON, co. Warwick," and, a few days after-
wards, on 4 Nov. 1643 was cr. "VISCOUNT CARRINGTON OF
BURFORD " [i.e. BARREFORE] in the Province of Connaught [I.].^)
(=>) The order of the Court had been that the office should be filled in turn by the
Earl of Ancaster, the Marquess Cholmondeley, and the Earl Carrington. V.G.
(*>) For this and other great offices of state see vol. ii, Appendix D.
("=) No less than 10 members of the royal family, including the Prince and
Princess of Wales, were present at the ceremony. V.G.
('^) The Marquess purchased, from the Earl of Ancaster, Gwydyr Castle and
the estates, formerly belonging to their common ancestors, the family of Wynn. V.G.
(=) The only record of either of these creations is in Black's Docquets of
Letters Patent in the years 1642-46; Commissioners having been ordered by the
Parliament to cancel and deface all patents conferring honours after 4 Jan. 1 641. See
vol. ii, p. 454, note "b." The title of "Carrington" was chosen from a tradi-
tional descent of the family from a mythical Sir Michael Carington or Carrington,
standard bearer to Richard I in the Holy Land, whose alleged descendant, one John
9
66 CARRINGTON
On 25 Sep. 1646 his estates were directed to be sold by the Parliament-
arians, and '■'■the Lady Caringion" was fined £'ji4- as a composition for her
estate at Ashby Folville. He m. Elizabeth (sometimes called "Anna"),
da. of Sir John Caryll, of South Harting, Sussex, by Mary, da. of Robert
(Dormer), ist Baron Dormer. She d. and was iur. 21 Mar. 1658, at
Wootton-Wawen. He d. 22 Feb. or 4 Mar. 1664/5, ^§^^ ^5> being
murdered, for the sake of plunder, by one of his own servants, near
Pontoise in France, and was i>ur. in the church of St. Maclou there. M.I.(^)
Admon. 21 Apr. 1668, to his son.
II. 1665. 2. Francis (Smith), Viscount Carrington of Bur-
ford [I.] and Baron Carrington of Wotton [E.], s. and
h., i>. about 1 62 1. Lord Lieut, of co. Worcester 1687-89. He did not
Carrington, is said from his adherence to the unfortunate Richard II to have "expa-
triated himself" and to have for security changed his name to Smith! It is to be
observed, however, that no such descent is mentioned in the Her. Visit, of co. Leicester
1619, where the pedigree begins with Sir John Smith, Baron of the Exchequer, 1539.
Sir John was son of Hugh Smith of Cressing, Essex, who was probably a yr. son of
John Smith of Rivenhall, Essex, by Millicent (a great heiress in that co.), da. and h.
of Robert Lainham, the said John Smith being presumed to be the fugitive John Car-
rington, alias Smith, above-mentioned. The following note on this subject is in
Vincent's handwriting in "Vincent's Leicestershire," one of the MSS. in the College
of Arms: "I cannot but feare this descent from which y' Smiths of Ashby Folvill and
others of that name derive themselves; because it is scarce known that, upon any
occasion, both name and arms should be changed, and Sir John Smith, Knt., Baron of
y* Exchequer, gave first [as the armorial ensigns of his family] Argent^ on a chevron,
iablt\ i> fleur de lis, or: on a chief, of the second, a lion passant, of the first, and y°, after
many years, y' issue of him gave [as such armorial ensigns] y^ cross, between 4 peacocks,
proper; and now they flye to CARRINGTON, sed quo jure penitus ignoro. Ex
libro Thomas, Baronis Brudenell, a° 1 64 1." An allusion to the descent from the
Standard Bearer is probably made by the red cross on a white field (the Cross of St.
George), in the Arms above quoted, and certainly in the grant of supporters, the dexter
of which is a man in armour supporting "a standard ensigned with the cross of
St. George." See [Delamotte's] Historical Arms, &c. 1803, pp. 451-452.
The legend of Sir Michael Carington is elaborately worked up in The History and
Records of the Smith-Carington Family, by Walter A. Copinger, LL.D., 1907, an
enormous tome which was offered for sale to the public at ^^5 5s. The historical and
genealogical value claimed for this work led J. H. Round to submit it to a searching
scrutiny, the result of which — disastrous to the book and its author — is set forth in the
article "The Great Carington Imposture" in his Peerage and Pedigree, vol. ii, pp. 1 34-2 5 7,
where the whole " Carington " story is shown to rest on a document concocted ap-
parently in the time of Elizabeth. The Smith family, however, which is now of
Ashby Folville by purchase, has been allowed to take the additional name of Caring-
ton by Royal licence. A pedigree has been entered at the Heralds' Coll. deducing the
descent of this family of Smith from the afsd. Sir Michael Carington, and a copy (cer-
tified 30 Oct. 1890 by H. F. Burke, Somerset Herald) is in the possession of R. Smith
Carington of Ashby Folville. G.E.C. and V.G.
(*) See for this M.I. and details of his murder. Her. and Gen., vol. iii, pp. 62-64.
{ex inform. G. W. Watson).
CARRINGTON 67
attend the Pari. [I.] of James II, 7 May 1689.O He w., istly, Juliana,
2nd da. of Sir Thomas Walmesley, of Dunkenhalgh, co. Lancaster, by
Juliana, da. of Sir Richard Molyneux, Bart. She was living 5 Dec. 1670.
He ;«., 2ndly (settl. 23 May 1687), Anne, da. of William (Herbert), ist
Marquess of Powis, by Elizabeth, da. of Edward (Somerset), 2nd Mar-
quess OF Worcester. He d. s.p.s., and was hiir. 7 Apr. 1701, at Ashby
Folville afsd., aged about 80. Will (which he signs as '' Qirington") dat.
18 Jan. 1700, pr. 30 Apr. 1701. His widow, who was an active
Jacobite, ^.11, and was bur. 16 May 1748, at Hendon, Midx. Will dat.
31 Aug. 1747, pr. May 1748.
III. 1 701 3. Charles(^) (Carington or Carrington, otherwise
to Smith),Viscount Carrington ofBurford [I.] and Baron
1706. Carrington ofWotton [E.], only surv. br. and h. male,
I?. 5 July 1635. He m., 1 1 Feb. 1656/7, at St. Margaret's,
Westm., Frances, 2nd da. and coh. of Sir John Pate, Bart., by his ist wife,
Elizabeth, da. of W^illiam Skipwith, of Cotes, co. Lincoln. She d. 8 July
1693, and was l>ur. at Wootton-Wawen. M.I. He d. s.p.m., 11, and was
bur. 1 7 May 1 706, at Ashby Folville afsd., aged 70, when all his honours
became extinct. Will (which he signs as "Carington'') dat. 8, pr. 17 May
1706.
CARTERET and CARTERET OF HAWNES
BARONY. I. George Carteret, was s. and h. of Sir Philip C,
by Jemima, da. of Edward (Montagu), ist Earl of
I. 1 68 1. Sandwich, which Philip was s. and h. ap. of the celebrated
loyalist, Sir George Carteret, Bart, (so cr. 9 May 1645),
but d'. v.p., 28 May 1672, being blown up (with the Earl, his wife's father)
in the naval engagement off Solebay. He was b. July 1667, and, after
having been m. when a child, by the influence of his said grandfather, sue.
him in the Baronetcy 13 Jan. i679/8o.('=) On 19 Oct. 1681, he was cr.
BARON CARTERET OF HAWNES, co. Bedford, with a spec.
rem.('*) failing heirs male of his body, to his brothers Philip Carteret and
Edward Carteret in like manner respectively. He voted with the Whigs.
(^) For a list of peers present in, and absent from, this Pari., see Appendix D
to this volume.
(*>) He is entered in the registry of his marriage ( 1 65 7) as " Charles Carington, allai
Smith."
{^) His grandfather d. two days after the warrant for raising him to the peerage,
II Jan. 1679/80, had passed, and by Royal warrant, 11 Feb. following, his widow.
Dame Elizabeth Carteret (da. of Sir Philip Carteret, of St. Owen, in Jersey), had the
precedency of the widow of a Baron, becoming thus, apparently sua jure Baroness
Carteret.
(<^) This is an early instance of a spec, rem., a distinction rarely granted before the
19th century. For a list of, and remarks on, spec. rem. granted to commoners, see
Appendix F to this volume. V.G.
68 CARTERET
He w. (lie. at Fac. off. 15 Mar. 1674/5) Grace, yst. da. of John (Granville),
1st Earl of Bath, by Jane, da. of Sir Peter Wyche. He d. 22, and was ^«r.
30 Sep. 1695, at Hawnesafsd., agedsS. Admon. 6 Nov. 1695 to his widow.
VISCOUNTCY. I. Grace, Baroness Carteret, widow of the above,
having become on 17 May 171 1, by the death of her
I. 171 5. nephew, WilHam Henry (Granville), 3rd Earl of
Bath, one of the 3 coheirs (*) to his vast estates,
was, on I Jan. 17 14/5, cr. VISCOUNTESS CARTERET (with a spec,
rem., of that dignity, failing the heirs male of her body, to her husband's
br., Edward Carteret abovenamed) and COUNTESS GRANVILLE.C)
She d. 18, and was I?ur. 27 Oct. 1744, aged 77, in Westm. Abbey.
BARONY.
II. 1695.
VISCOUNTCY.
II. 1744.
VISCOUNTCY
AND
BARONY.
III.
1763
to
1776.
2. John (Carteret), Baron Carteret of
Hawnes, on his father's death in 1695, and
Earl Granville and Viscount Carteret on
the death of his mother in 1744, s. and h., L
22 Apr. 1690. This celebrated statesman <i'.
2 Jan. 1763.
3. Robert (Carteret), Earl Granville
[17 1 5], Viscount Carteret [17 15] and Baron
Carteret of Hawnes [168 i], also a Baronet
[1645], only s. and h., i>. 21 Sep. 1721; d.s.p.,
13 Feb. 1776, when all his honours became
extinct.
St. <
r
CO
n
i-t
3 cy)
3
(T)
O
>
z
I
BARONY.
I. The Hon. Henry Frederick Thynne, afterwards
Carteret, of Hawnes, Beds, 2nd s. of Thomas (Thynne),
IV. 1784. 2nd Viscount Weymouth, by Louisa, 2nd da. of John
(Carteret), Earl Granville, Viscount Carteret, fcr'c.,
and sister and coh. of Robert, the last Earl Granville abovenamed, was b.
17 Nov. 1735. M.P. (Tory) for co. Stafford 1757-61, and for Weobley
1761-70; Clerk Comptroller of the Board of Green Cloth 1762-65;
Master of the Household 1768-70; P.C. 19 Dec. 1770; joint Post Master
Gen. 1770-89, and having, in 1776, sue. under the will of his maternal
uncle, the said Earl Granville, Viscount Carteret, fffc, to some of the
estates of the family of Carteret, he assumed that name and was, on 29 Jan.
1784, cr. BARON CARTERET OF HAWNES, co. Bedford, with a
spec, rem., failing the heirs male of his body, to the 2nd, 3rd, and every
other subsequent son of his br. Thomas (Thynne), ist Marquess of Bath,
in like manner, respectively. He »?., 9 July 18 10, at Hawnes, Eleanor
(^) See these coheirs set out in vol. ii, p. 22, note " c."
C") As to the selection of this title, see note tub Grace, Countess Granville [1715].
CARTERET 69
Smart, spinster, of that parish. She, who had been his mistress for 43
years, d. 20 Mar. 18 17, aged 75. M.I. at Hawnes. He d. s.p.^ 17 June
1826, at Hawnes afsd., aged 90.(*) Will pr. Feb. 1827.
V. 1826. 2. George (Thynne), Baron Carteret of Hawnes,
nephew and h. according to the spec. lim. in the creation
of this dignity, being 2nd s. of Thomas (Thynne), ist Marquess of Bath,
abovenamed, by Elizabeth, da. of William (Cavendish-Bentinck.), Duke
of Portland, b. 23 Jan. 1770; ed. at St. John's Coll. Cambridge, M.A.
1791 ; M.P. (Tory) for Weobley 1790-1812; a Lord of the Treasury
1801-04; P-C- 14 May 1804; Comptroller of the Household 1804-12.
He m., 9 May 1797, in Grosvenor Str., Harriet, sister of William, Earl
OF Devon, being 5th da. of William (Courtenay), 2nd Viscount Courte-
nay [de jure Earl of Devon), by Frances, da. of Thomas Clack. She, who
was b. 7 Sep. 1771, <2'. 13 Apr. 1836. He d. s.p., 19 Feb. 1838, at Dalkeith
Palace, aged 68.('') Will pr. Apr. 1838.
VI. 1838 3. John (Thynne), Baron Carteret of Hawnes, br.
to and h., according to the spec. rem. in the creation of this
1849. dignity, being 3rd and yst. s. of Thomas, ist Marquess
of Bath, by Elizabeth, his wife, abovenamed, b. 1% Dec.
1772; ed. at St. John's Coll. Cambridge, M.A. 1794; M.P. (Tory) for
Weobley, May to Dec. 1796, and for Bath, 1 796-1 832; (•=) Vice Chamberlain
of the Household, 1804-12; P.C. 11 July 1804. He w., 18 June i8oi,at
St. Geo., Han. Sq., Mary Anne, ist da. of Thomas Master, of Cirencester
Abbey, CO. Gloucester, by Mary, sister of James, ist Baron Sherborne, da.
of James Lenox Dutton, formerly Naper. He d. s.p., 10 Mar. 1849,
at Hawnes Place, when the Barony became extinct. Will pr. Mar. i849.('')
His widow, who for many years was Lady of the Bedchamber to H.R.H.
the Princess Sophia, d. 22 Feb. 1863, in her 86th year, at 13 Chesterfield
Str., Mayfair, Midx. Will pr. 25 Mar. 1863, under ;^9,ooo.
CARYLL OF DURFORD
John Caryll, s. and h. of Sir John C, of West Harting, Sussex, by
Catherine, da. of William (Petre), 2nd Baron Petre of Writtle, was
bap. 2 Nov. 1626, at Harting. He was ed. at St. Omer. In 1685 King
('') In a peerage published in 1789, his seat is given as Compsford, co. Glouces-
ter. V.G.
(^) He changed with Wellington on the Catholic emancipation question in 1829,
and was one of the 22 "stalwarts" who voted against the 3rd reading of the Reform
Bill, 4 June 1832, after Wellington and the great bulk of the Opposition had decided
to abstain. For a list of these see Appendix I to this volume. V.G.
(<=) He changed with Peel on the question of the Corn Laws in 1846. V.G.
("J) The Carteret estate in Beds passed to his nephew, Lord John Thynne, Canon
and Sub-Dean of Westminster, who d. 9 Feb. 1881, aged 82, leaving numerous issue.
70 CARYLL
James II sent him as Envoy to Pope Innocent at Rome, but shortly re-
called him, making him in 1686 Secretary of Requests to the Queen
Consort. With the Royal family he went into exile, being held in great
esteem by them. A few months after the death of James II, he was cr.,
by the titular ]nmes III, between 8 and 28 Mar. 1701, BARON CARYLL
OF DURFORDC*) in Harting, Sussex, with rem., failing heirs male of
his body, to those of his br., Richard Caryll. He m., early in life, Mar-
garet, da. and coh. of Sir Maurice Drummond. She d. in 1656. He
^. s.p., 4 Sep. 171 1, at St. Germain-en-laye, aged 86, and was I'ur. (near
King James II) in the Church of the English Dominicans at Paris. M.I.
He('') left ;{^ 1 8,000 to John (s. of Richard Caryll) his nephew and
heir.('=) Will dat. 9 Nov. 1707 to 9 July 171 1.^)
CARYNTON
See " Napier of Magdala in Abyssinia and of Carynton, co. Chester,'
Barony (Napier), cr. 1868.
CARYSFORT and CARYSFORT OF NORMAN
CROSS
BARONY [I.] I. John Proby, "Junior," s. and h. ap. of John P.
(who d. 16 Mar. 1762), of Elton Hall, co. Huntingdon,
I. 1752. by Jane, ist da. of John (Leveson-Gower), ist Baron
GowER OF Stittenham, was <^. 25 Nov. 1720; ed. at
Jesus Coll. Cambridge, B.A. 1741, M.A. 1742; M.P. (Whig) for Stamford,
1747-54, and for Hunts, 1754-68; Grand Master of Freemasons 1752-54.
On 23 Jan. 1 752 he was cr. BARON CARYSFORT of Carysfort, co. Wick-
low [I.], taking his seat in the House of Lords [I.] 7 Oct. 1755. P.C. [I.]
4 Aug. 1758. Inv. K.B. 23 Mar. 1761. A Lord of the Admiralty Apr.
to July 1757, and 1763-65. He m., 27 Aug. 1750, EHzabeth, ist da. of
Joshua (Allen), 2nd Viscount Allen [I.], by Margaret, da. of Samuel
Du Pass. He d. 18 Oct. 1772, at Lille, in Flanders, and was iur. at Elton,
Hunts, aged 51. His widow, who was /?ap. 19 July 1722, and who became
coh. to her only br., the 3rd Viscount Allen [I.] (who d. unm. 1745), d. Mar.
1783. Will pr. Mar. 1783.
C') For a list of the Jacobite Peerage see vol. i, Appendix F.
('') Macaulay wrongly identifies him with his nephew John, the friend and
correspondent of Pope. V.G.
('^) See Co//. Top. et Gen., vol. vii, p. 42. See also History of Harting, by
the Rev. H. D. Gordon, 1877; a valuable and interesting parish-history.
('*) He was a minor poet and the author of a few plays. For his successors see
Ruvigny's Jacobite Peerage.
CARYSFORT 71
II. 1772. I and 2. John Joshua (Proby), Baron Carysfort
EARLDOM [I.] [^•}o')ly.s-=i"dh.>^-i^Aug.i75i;ed.atWest^^
L J and at Trin. Coll. Cambridge, M.A. 1770, LL.D. r8 1 1 ;
T j5 D.C.L. Oxford, 3 July 18 10. Took his seat in the
'^' House of Peers [I.] 12 Oct. 1773. F.R.S. 4 Feb. 1779;
BARONY [U.K.] K.P., 5 Feb. 1784. On 20 Aug. 1789 he was rr. EARL
OF CARYSFORT [I.];^) P.C. [L] 26 Sep. 1789;
I. 1801. Joint Masterofthe Rolls [I.], 1 789-1 801; M. P. (Whig)
for East Looe Feb. to June 1790, and for Stamford,
1 790- 1 80 !;('') Envoy to Berlin, 1800-02, being unofficially at St. Peters-
burg, 1 80 1. On 21 Jan. 1801 he was cr. BARON CARYSFORT of the
Hundred OF NORMAN CROSS, co. Huntingdon. F.S.A. 17 May
1804; P.C. 12 Feb. 1806. Joint Postmaster General and a Commissioner
of the Board of Control 1806-07. He m., istly, 19 Mar. 1774, Elizabeth,
da. of the Rt. Hon. Sir William Osborne, Bart. [I.], of Newtown, co.
Tipperary, by Elizabeth, da. of Thomas Christmas, of Whitfield, co. Water-
ford. She d. Nov. 1783. He m., 2ndly, 12 Apr. 1787, at the house of
Sir W. W. Wynn, Bart., St. James's Sq., Midx., Elizabeth, sister of
George, ist Marquess of Buckingham, da. of the Rt. Hon. George
Grenville, by Elizabeth, da. of Sir William Wyndham, Bart. He d.
7 Apr. 1828, in Upper Grosvenor Str., Midx, aged l(>.(f) Will pr. May
1828. His widow, who was b. 24 Oct. 1756, d. s.p.m., 21 Dec. 1842, at
Huntercombe, near Maidenhead, aged 86. Will pr. Jan. 1843.
[William Allen Proby, styled Lord ProbYjC*) s. and h. ap. by ist wife,
^.19 June 1779, and bap. at Marylebone, Midx. Ed. at Rugby School
from 30 Sep. 1788. Capt. R.N. 1798; M.P. (Whig) for Buckingham,
1802-04. He ^., 1;./'. and unm., at Surinam, 6 Aug. 1804, o\ yellow fever,
aged 25, (^) while in command of the Frigate "Amelia." Admon. Jan.
1806.]
(^) For this and other creations in the Irish Peerage at this date, see Appendix H to
this volume.
(^) He supported Pitt in 1793-1801, but rejoined the Whigs after the latter
date. V.G.
(•=) "Esteemed a good and elegant scholar. His temper had yet more goodness and
elegance to boast of ... [as a pubUc speaker] his utterance is disagreeably slow, tedious
and hesitating, perpetually interrupted by the interjections Ah! Ah! He votes with
Administration, and is in favour of the Union." {Sketchei of Irish Political Character,
1799). He was author oi Dramatic and Narrative Poems (iSro), also of a pamphlet
advocating electoral reform and short Parliaments, and of a religious essay addressed
to his children. V.G,
(^) For some account of courtesy titles of this description, see vol. iv, Appendix E.
If) "Poor Lord Proby besides being a generous and amiable young man, and likely
to rise high in his profession, and in the estimation of his country, was also the best
son and brother that ever was." (Th. Grenville to Lord Grenville, 21 Dec. 1804).
V.G.
72
EARLDOM [l.]]
II.
CARYSFORT
1828.
2 and 3. John (Proby), Earl of Carysfort,
£5?c. [I.], also Baron Carysfort of Norman
Cross [U.K.], 2nd but ist surv. s. and h., i>.
1780. Ent. Rugby 30 Sep. 1788. He was an
officer in the army 1794, serving in 1796 at the
siege of Kehl; in 1800, under Abercromby, in
Egypt; in Spain, under Moore, at Corunna. He
was (as Lord Proby) with the Guards at Wal-
cheren in 1809; was in command of the garrison
of Cadiz in 1 8 1 1 ; was second in command at the
defence of Tarifa, and joined Wellington on his retreat from Burgos;
Major Gen. 18 14; Lieut. Gen. 1830, and General 1846. He was M.P.
(Whig) for Buckingham, 1805-06, and for Huntingdonshire, 1806-07 and
1 8 14-18. For the last years of his life he was insane, and consequently
never took his seat in the House of Lords. He d. unm., at his residence
at Westbury, near Bristol,(*) 11 June 1855, aged 75. Admon. July 1855.
BARONY [U.K.]
IL
BARONY [I.]
III.
EARLDOM [I.]^
in.
BARONY [U.K.]
III.
BARONY [I.]
IV.
1855.
3 and 4. Granville Leveson (Proby), Earl
OF Carysfort, <yc. [I.], also Baron Carysfort
of Norman Cross [U.K.], yst. br. of the whole
blood, and h., l>. 1782; ed. at Rugby, 1792-98,
when he joined the naval service, being present
at the battles of the Nile and Trafalgar, becom-
ing Rear Adm. 1 84 1 ; Vice Adm. 1 8 5 1 , and Ad-
miral (retired) in 1857. HewasM.P. (Whig) for
CO. Wicklow, 1 8 1 6-29. Sheriff of co. Wicklow
1 83 1. He m., 5 Apr. 18 18, at St. Geo., Han.
Sq., Isabella, 2nd da. of the Hon. Hugh Howard (3rd s. of Ralph, ist
Viscount Wicklow [L]), by Catharine, da. of Robert Bligh, Dean of
Elphin. She d. 22 Jan. 1836, at Glenart, co. Wicklow. He j. 3 Nov.
1868, aged 86, at Elton Hall, co. Huntingdon. Will pr. 8 Jan. 1869,
under ;^6o,ooo [E.] and ;^ 140,000 [I.].
[John Joshua Proby, styles/ Lord Proby,('') s. and h. ap., i/. 3 Apr.
1823; matric. at Oxford (Balliol Coll.) 28 Nov. 1840, B.A. 1844. He d'.
v.p., unm., 19 Nov. 1858, at "Melrose," Putney, Surrey, aged 35.]
EARLDOM [I.] ]
IV.
BARONY [U.K.]
IV.
BARONY [L]
V.
4 and 5. Granville Leveson (Proby), Earl
of Carysfort, i^c. [I.], also Baron Carysfort of
Norman Cross [U.K.], 2nd but ist surv. s. and
h., /?. 14 Sep. 1825, at Bushy Park, co. Wick-
jggg low; Capt. 74th Foot, 1851; M.P. (Liberal) for
co.Wicklow 1858-68; Comptroller of the House-
hold, 1859-66; P.C. 6 July 1859; K.P. 2 June
1869. He m., 19 July 1853, Augusta Maria,
1st da. of William (Hare), 2nd Earl of
Listowell [I.], by Maria Augusta, da. of Vice
{'') Annual Register, 1 855.
('') See note " d " on previous page.
CARYSFORT
73
Admiral William Windham. He d. s.p., i8 May 1872, at the New York
Hotel, Florence, aged 46. Will pr. 19 July 1872, under /^ioo,ooo. His
widow, who was 1^. 31 May 1832,^. 24 Mar. 1 881, at 13 Grosvenor Crescent,
Midx. Will pr. 9 May 1881, under ;^70,ooo, resworn Apr. 1882, under
;£ 80,000.
EARLDOM [I.]
V.
BARONY [U.K.]
V.
BARONY [I.]
VI.
1872
to
1909.
5 and 6. William (Proby), Earl of
Carysfort [1789], and Baron Carysfort
[1752] in Ireland, also Baron Carysfort of
Norman Cross [1801] in the United King-
dom, yst. br. and h. He was b. 18 Jan.
1836, at Glenart afsd.; ed. at Eton, and at
Trin. Coll. Cambridge; B.A. 1858. High
Sheriff of co. Wicklow 1866; K.P. 31 Aug.
1874; Lord Lieut, co. Wicklow 1890 till
his death. He m., 1 1 Apr. i860, at Chingford,
Essex, Charlotte Mary, ist da. of the Rev.
Robert Boothby Heathcote, M.A., Rector of Chingford afsd., by
Charlotte, da. of Admiral Thomas Sotheby, of High Beach, in that co.
He d. s.p., at Clevehurst, Stoke Poges, 4, and was bur. 9 Sep. 1909,
at Elton, aged 73, when all his honours became extinct.{f) Will dat. 1 1 Mar.
1878 to I July 1904, pr. 29 Oct. 1909, over ;^443,ooo, leaving all to his
wife absolutely. His widow was living 1912.
Family Estates. — These, in 1 883, consisted of 3,972 acres in Hunts, and
2,270 in Northants, worth together /, 11,050 a year; besides 16,674
acres in co. Wicklow; 1,250 in co. Dublin and 1,748 in co. Kildare. Total
acreage [E. and L] 25,914, worth /^3 1,075 ^ year. Principal Residences. —
Elton Hall, Northants, and Glenart Castle, co. Wicklow.
CASEWICK
See "Kesteven of Casewick., co. Lincoln," Barony {Trollope)^ cr. 1858.
CASHEL or CASHELL
See " Somerset of Cashel, co. Tipperary," Viscountcy [I.] {Somerset),
cr. 1626; extinct 1651.
See "Bulkeley of Cashel, co. Tipperary," Viscountcy [I.] {Bulkeley),
cr. 1644; extinct 1822.
See " MouNTCASHELL OF the City of Cashell," Viscountcy [I.], cr.
1766; and"MouNTCASHELL OF Cashell," Earldom oi\\.~\ (Moore), cr. i-jSi.
(^) Originally a Liberal, he became a Unionist in 1886, and after 1890 ranked as
a Conservative. V.G.
10
74 CASSILLIS
CASKIEBERRY
i.e. "Lord Auchmoutie and Caskieberry " [S.] (Leslie); cr. 29 May
1680, with "Rothes," Dukedom of [S.], which see; extinct 168 i.
CASSILLIS
EARLDOM [S.] i. David Kennedy, s. and h. of John, 2nd Lord
, Kennedy [S.], by his ist wife, Elizabeth, da. of Alex-
^ 9* ander (Montgomerie), ist Lord Montgomerie [S.],
was knighted by James III 29 Jan. 1487/8; sue. his
father as 3rd Lord Kennedy [S.], in 1508, and was cr., 23 Oct. I509,(^)
EARL OF CASSILLIS [S.]. He was P.C. to James IV, with whom he was
slain at the fatal battle of Flodden.('') He m.^ istly, before July 1489,
Agnes, 1st da. of William (Borthwick), 3rd Lord Borthwick [S.]. Hew.,
2ndly, about 9 Aug. 1509 (by dispensation), ('') Margaret, widow of
Alexander, Lord Forbes [S.] (who d. between 1488 and 1491), da. of
Thomas (Boyd), Earl of Arran [S.], by Mary, ist da. of King James II.
She, who was living as his widow, 9 Feb. 15 15/6, d. s.f.i^) He d.^ as
above mentioned, 9 Sep. 15 13.
II. 1513- 2. Gilbert (Kennedy), Earl of Cassillis, 67'c. [S.],
s. and h., by ist wife. He was P.C. to James V, by
whom he was twice sent on an embassy to England, taking the part of the
Queen Dowager against the Earl of Angus. He was of the French
faction and supported the Regent Albany, and was one of those in charge
of the young King in 1 523. Having joined in the unsuccessful attempt of
the Earl of Lennox to rescue the King from the Douglas faction, he was a
prisoner in the hands of the Earl of Arran in Dec. 1526.0 He m. Isabel,
2nd da. of Archibald (Campbell), 2nd Earl of Argyll [S.], by EHzabeth,
da. of John (Stuart), Earl of Lennox [S.]. He d. between 24 and
30 Aug.(') 1527, being slain by Sir Hugh Campbell, of Loudoun, at the
Pow [Burn?] of Prestwick, co. Ayr.
III. 1527. 3. Gilbert (Kennedy), Earl of Cassillis, ^z. [S.],
s. and h., (^. 151 5; ed. at the Univ. of St. Andrew's, and
subsequently (under the celebrated George Buchanan) at Paris. On 6 Feb.
C) The grant being held to be to helri mate, according to the decision of 22 Jan.
1762.
('') For a list of Scottish peers there slain see vol. v, Appendix D.
(f) Diocesan Register of Glasgow (1875), vol. ii, no. 405.
{^) See note by J. Bain, F.S.A., Scot., in The Genealogist, N.S., vol. iii, p. 64.
if) He was tried for the murder of Martin Kennedy of Lochland, in 1525, and
acquitted through the influence of his br. in law, the Earl of Argyll. V.G.
(^ Scots Peerage, sub "Cassillis" and "Loudoun" says he d. Sep., but the news
of his death had reached Edinburgh by 31 Aug., when there is a grant of the ward of
his lands (Reg. Sec. Sig. I, no. 3878; ex inform. J. Maitland Thomson). V.G.
CASSILLIS 75
1 540/ 1, he had a charter of the Fief of Cassillis, &'c., to himself and the
heirs male of his body,(^) with divers remainders over. He was taken
prisoner by the English at Solway Moss, 24 Nov. I542,('') but finally
discharged in Feb. 1545. Extraordinary Lord of Session 1546 till his
death; he shared in the Scottish defeat at Pinkie 10 Sep. 1547. He
became a Protestant,('=) and went over to the English party.('') High
Treasurer [S.], 1554. He was one of the 8 members chosen to represent
his country at the marriage of Mary, Queen of Scots, with the Dauphin of
France, which was celebrated at Paris 24 Apr. 1558. The sudden death of
no less than 4 {^) of these (who had opposed the French views as to the
settlement of the Scottish crown) led to a strong suspicion of poison. He
m.y in 1 540, Margery, widow of William Wallace, of Craigie, and da. of
Alexander Kennedy, of Bargeny. He d. at Dieppe, 28 Nov. 1558, and
was i?ur. with his ancestors at Maybole. Will dat. at Dieppe 8 Nov. 1558.
His widow's will pr. at Edinburgh 12 Jan. 1596/7.
IV. 1558. 4. Gilbert (Kennedy), Earl of Cassillis, tfc. [S.],
s. and h., ^. about 1541. He was a Rom. Cath., but
became a Protestant after his marriage. He was P.C. to Queen Mary
1562, and fought on her behalf at Langside, 13 May 1568. For the
purpose of obtaining a lease of tithes he was guilty of horrible cruelty
in torturing the commendator of Crossraguel in 1570, for which he was
compelled to find security for ;^2,ooo.(*) He joined the King's party at
Stirling in 1571. He m., in 1566 (cont. dat. 30 Sep. 1566), Margaret
(tocher 10,000 merks), da. of John (Lyon), 7th Lord Glamis [S.], by
Janet, da. of Robert Keith, Master of Marischal, s. and h. ap. of William,
Earl Marischal [S.]. He d. 14 Dec. 1576, through a fall from his
horse.(s) His widow m., between 30 Dec. 1577 and 10 Feb. 1578, John
(Hamilton), ist Marquess of Hamilton [S.], who d. 6 Apr. 1604, in
his 72nd year. She d. 1626, at Evandail.
(^) See infra, p. 79, note "a," as to a conjectural effect of this charter.
('') The other Scots Lords taken prisoners at the same time were William, Earl of
Glencairn, John, Earl of Monteith, Malcolm, Lord Fleming, Robert, Lord Max-
well, Patrick, Lord Gray, Lawrence, Lord Oliphant, James, afterwards Lord
Somerville, and Robert, s. and h. ap. of John, Lord Erskine. V.G.
("=) Archbishop Cranmer, to whose custody he was committed, is said to have
effected his conversion.
(<') In May 1545 he offered to the English Council to have Cardinal Beaton
assassinated, and received the reply that the King did not mislike the offer! V.G.
(^) Lord Fleming d. in Paris 1 5 Dec, and the Earl of Cassillis, the Earl of Rothes,
and Bishop Reid (President of the Session), d. at Dieppe, all three in one night,
28 Nov. 1558, while the Earl of Moray felt the ill effects for the rest of his life.
(') " Ane particular manne and ane werry greidy manne, and cairitt nocht how he
gott land, so that he culd cum be the samin." {History of the Kennedys). V.G.
(s) His next br.. Sir Thomas Kennedy, of Culzean, being his h. presumptive, was
sometime sty/ed Master of Cassillis. He d. in 1602, being ancestor of the 9th and
succeeding Earls of Cassillis.
76 CASSILLIS
V. 1576. 5. John (Kennedy), Earl of Cassillis, iifc. [S.], s.
and h., b. 1575. High Treasurer [S.] 22 Mar. 1598/9,
but removed therefrom 1599. He w., Nov. 1597 (cont. dat. 4 Nov.),
Jean, widow of John (Maitland), ist Lord Maitland of Thirlistane
[S.], only da. and h. of James (Fleming), 4th Lord Fleming [S.], by-
Barbara, da. of James (Hamilton), Earl of Arran [S.], Regent of
Scotland. The desire " to keep his estate entire " was the cause of his
marriage with a woman past child bearing. He was warded in Blackness
I Nov. 1604, for assaulting his wife. She d. 23 June 1609, aged 55, and
was bur. at Haddington with her ist husband. He d. s.p., Oct. 161 5.
VL 1 61 5. 6. John (Kennedy), Earl of Cassillis, i^c. [S.],
nephew and h., being s. and h. of Hew Kennedy, some-
times styled Master of Cassillis, by Katherine, da. of Uchtred Mac-
dowall, of Garthland, which Hugh was next br. and h. presumptive of the
last Earl, and d. before 25 Mar. 1607. He, who was served heir to his
uncle 25 July 1616, was called "the grave and solemn Earl." He was a
zealous Presbyterian and one of the 3 Elders sent to the Divines at Westm.,
in 1643, to ratify " the solemn league." He was also sent to Charles I in
Sep. 1646 to urge him to accept the English propositions; and to Charles II
at Breda in Mar. 1649, with other instructions from Pari. Justice Gen.
and an Extraordinary Lord of Session 1649 to 1 651, at which date, after
the defeat of Worcester, he resigned office. He was, however, appointed
one of the 62 members of Cromwell's " House of Lords," but did not
sit.(^) Appointed P.C. [S.] 13 Feb. 1 660/1. From June 1661 to July
1662 he was again one of the 4 Extraordinary Lords of Session [S.].
He m., istly, he under age and she under 15 (cont. dat. Edinburgh 21 Dec.
1621, "Whitehall 7 Jan. 1621/2), Jean, 5th da. of Thomas (Hamilton),
1st Earl of Haddington [S.], being 3rd da. by his 2nd wife, Margaret,
da. of James Foulis. She, who was b. at Edinburgh, 5 Feb. 1607, d.
shortly before 15 Dec. 1642, and was bur. 5 Jan. 1642/3, at Maybole.('')
(') See a list of these in vol. iv. Appendix G.
C") She is supposed to have been the heroine of the ballad of " The Gypsie Laddie " :
"The gypsies they cam' to Lord Casillis 'yett.
And oh, but they sang bonnie:
They sang sae sweet, and sae complete.
That doun came our fair Ladie.
She cam' tripping down the stairs,
With a' her maids before her
As soon as they saw her weel-far'd face,
They cast their glamourie owre her."
According, however, to another tradition, the lover was not a gipsy " laddie " who
thus bewitched her, but Sir John Faa, of Dunbar, to whom she had been attached
before her marriage with the " solemn Earl." Anyhow, having been recaptured, she
d. at or near Maybole. The story is altogether mythical, and is discredited by a
letter written shortly after her death by her husband, speaking of her with great
respect and tenderness.
CASSILLIS 77
He w., indly (cont. dat. 20 Feb. 1643/4), Margaret, widow of Henry
Ker, Master of Roxburgh, styled Lord Ker (who d. Jan. 1643), 'i^- o^
William (Hay), Earl of Erroll [S.], by Anne, da. of Patrick (Lyon),
Earl of Kinghorn [S.]. He d. Apr. i668.('') His widow, who was
sister and sole h. of Gilbert, Earl of Erroll [S.] (who d. s.p. 1675), was
bur. 22 Apr. 1695, at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, Midx. Will dat. 12 Apr.,
pr. 4 July 1695.
[James Kennedy, Master of Cassillis, j/y/fd'LoRD Kennedy, s. and h.
ap., being only s. by ist wife, d. unm. and v.p.^ between 29 Sep. 1642 and
7 Feb. 1662/3.]
Vn. 1668. 7. John (Kennedy), Earl of Cassillis, {sPc. [S.],
2nd, but only surv. s. and h., being only s. by 2nd wife,
was served h. male and of line 22 Sep. 1668. In 1670 he was the only
person in Pari, who voted against the act for punishing conventicles, and
for his illegal protection of them was outlawed. He entered heartily into
the Revolution movement, and was P.C. [S.] in 1689 to William III, and
a Lord of the Treasury [S.] 1689-95. ^^ "^-i istly(cont. 26 C") Dec. 1668),
Susan, 2nd and yst. sister of hnwt, suo jure Duchess of Hamilton [S.], da.
of James (Hamilton), ist Duke of Hamilton [S.], by Mary, da. of
William (Feilding), ist Earl of Denbigh. He »/., 2ndly, 27 Feb. 1697/8,
at St. Paul's, Covent Garden, Midx., "Mrs. Mary Fox [or Foix] of St.
Giles's-in-the-Fields," da. of John Fox, of Lincoln's-Inn-Fields, by Mary,
da. of Thomas Weld, of Richmond, Surrey, citizen and grocer of London.
He d. 23 July 1701. His widow d. at Kensington, 12, and was bur. 17 Sep.
1746, at St. BarthoIomew-the-Less, London.('^)
[John Kennedy, Master of Cassillis, .«/y/f^ Lord Kennedy, s. and h.
ap., being only s. by ist wife, w., 18 June 1697 (cont. dat. 15, lie. at
Fac. Off., he about 25, she about 20), "at Ely House,"('^) Elizabeth,
(') " He is continually referred to in the Lauderdale Papers as a proud obstinate old
man, dressed in strange fashion, and eccentric in language and opinions ... he refused
for fear or favour to betray his rigid Presbyterian principles by taking the oath of
allegiance which in his eyes implied the Royal Supremacy in ecclesiastical affairs."
{Camden Misc.y vol. viii, Preface to Letters addressed to the Earl of Lauderdale). V.G.
Margaret his 1st da. (by his ist wife) m. in 1669, or 1670, Gilbert Burnet, then
Professor of Divinity at Glasgow, but afterwards (1689-1715) the well-known Whig
Bishop of Salisbury.
('') So in Privy Seat Register; Scots Peerage says 20 Dec. V.G.
0 See pedigree of Fox in Misc. Top. et Gen., N.S., vol. i, p. 1 13. See also Robertson
(p. 246), as to a claim of privilege of Peerage made "by the Ladies Mordington and
Cassillis" for keeping gaming houses, disallowed by the House of Lords 29 Apr. 174S.
(<') The marriage is not reg. at St. Andrew's, Holborn (where "Ely House" was,
presumably, situated), but at St.^Martin's-in-the-Fields, Midx., on 21 July [sic] 1697,
though there stated to have taken place on 18 June [j;V] ; tlie entry (with some
others from 18 Jan. 1696/7 to 19 Aug. 1697) being on fly-leaf of "Vol. of Marriages
78
CASSILLIS
da. of Charles Hutchinson, of Owthorpe, Notts. He d. v.p. 1700. His
widow m., 22 Mar. 1701, at Edinburgh, as 2nd wife, John (Hamilton),
Earl of Selkirk, and of Ruglen [S.]. She^. at Barnton, 10, and was bur.
16 Mar. 1733/4, in Holyrood Abbey. He^. s.p.m.s., 3 Dec. 1744, aged 80.]
VIII, 1701 8. John (Kennedy), Earl of Cassillis, tfc. [S.],
grandson and h., being only s. and h. of John Kennedy,
* ° styled Lord Kennedy, by Elizabeth, his wife abovenamed.
1759. He was b. Apr. 1700. In 1747 he was allowed ;^ 1,800
(in full for his claim for ;ri3,ioo) for the Regality of Car-
rick, under the Act aboHshing heritable jurisdictions. He was Gov. of
Dunbarton Castle c. 1737 till his death. He m. (cont. 25 Sep. and 6 Oct.),
24 or 26 Oct. 1738, his ist cousin, Susan (with ;^8,ooo), yst. da. of (his
stepfather) John (Hamilton), Earl of Selkirk and of Ruglen [S.]
abovenamed, by (his father's sister of the whole blood) Anne, da. of John
(Kennedy), 7th Earl of Cassillis [S.], the first wife of the said Earl of
Selkirk. Having executed (unknown to his wife) a strict entail of the
estate of Cassillis, on 29 Mar. 1759, in favour of his distant cousins and
heirs male, he d. s.p., in ArHngton Str., Midx., 7, and was bur. 14 Aug.
1759, at St. James's, Westm., but, in June 1760, was removed to May-
bole. (^) His widow, who was b. i Nov. 1699, d. at Barnton, 8, and was
bur. 19 Feb. 1763, in the Abbey of Holyrood House.
[From 1759 to 1762 these honours were in dispute between the heir
male and the heir general. The latter, William (Douglas), Earl of
Ruglen and of March [S.], who, in 1778, became Duke of Queensberry,
was s. and h. of WiUiam (Douglas), Earl of March [S.], by Anne, suo
jure Countess of Ruglen [S.], ist da. and h. of line of John (Hamilton),
Earl of Selkirk and of Ruglen [S.], by his ist wife, Anne, the only da.
that had Issue of John (Kennedy), 7th Earl of Cassillis [S.] abovenamed.
He claimed the estates under an entail of 5 Sep. 1698, which he contended
could not be set aside by the entail of 1759. The entail of 1759 was how-
ever upheld, though by a narrow majority, in the Court of Session, and
confirmed, on appeal, by the House of Lords. He then, under the designa-
tion oi '■'■^WYi-i.m, Earl of Cassillis, Ruglen and March," claimed "the titles
and honours of Earl of Cassillis and Lord Kennedy," on the ground of
1695-1 7 id" and relating to persons "married out of our parish, but pay'd the dues
which is ten shillings." In it he is described as "John, Lord Kennedy." G.E.C. In
her funeral entry in Lyon office she is described as da. of Sir Thomas Hutcheson, by
his wife, a da. of Sir Francis Boteler. V.G.
(^) At one of the assemblies in Edinburgh, "the Countess of Panmure .... ob-
serving her nephew [rectius cousin], the Earl of Cassills, flustered while paying his
compliments to her, rose from her chair, and taking him by the hand said ' Nephew,
you have sat too late after dinner to be proper company for ladies.' She then led him
to the door, and calling out 'My Lord Cassills' chair!' wished him good-night."
{Scotland and Scotsmen in the Eighteenth Century; ex inform. Bright Brown). V.G.
CASSILLIS 79
certain charters of 24 Apr. 1641 and 29 Sep. i642.(*) Sir Thomas Ken-
nedy, Bart. [S.], claimed the said titles as heir male, and the two petitions
having been laid before the House of Lords, it was adjudged, 27 Jan. 1762
that the latter had a right "to the honour and dignity of Earl of Cassillis
as heir male of the body of David, the ist Earl of Cassillis, and [to that] of
Lord Kennedy C") as heir male of the body of Gilbert, the ist Lord Ken-
nedy."]
IX. [1759]. 9. Thomas (Kennedy), Earl OF Cassillis [S.], cousin
and h. male, being 2nd surv. s. (out of 12 sons) of Sir
1762. John K., Bart. [S.], by Jean, da. of Capt. Andrew
Douglas, of Mains, co. Dunbarton, which Sir John
was s. and h. of Sir Archibald Kennedy, Bart. [S.] (so cr. 1682),
who was s. and h. of John K. of Culzean, co. Ayr, s. and h. of Sir Alex-
ander K. of the same, s. of Sir Thomas K. also of the same, who was 2nd
s. of Gilbert, 3rd Earl of Cassillis [S.] abovenamed. He was an officer in
the Army and served in Flanders, and on the death i./)., 10 Apr. 1744, of
his 1st br., Sir John Kennedy, Bart. [S.], sue. to the Baronetcy and to the
family estate of Culzean ; and in 1759 to the right to the Cassillis estates
and title. By the decision of 27 Jan. 1762 above mentioned, he was re-
cognised as Earl of Cassillis and Lord Kennedy [S.]. Rep. Peer [S.]
1774 till his death. He d. unm. at Culzean, 30 Nov. 1775. Will pr.
Mar. 1776.
X. 1775. 10. David (Kennedy), Earl of Cassillis, i^c. [S.],
only surv. br. and h. In 1 752 he was admitted a Member
(*) That these two charters were "inept as to the honours'''' is shown in Riddell,
p. 558, who seems, however, to consider the original grant to have been one to heirs
general, and states that even the very '■'■ratio adopted by Lord Mansfield in [this]
Cassillis case should have justly given the Peerage to the heirs female." {jh. p. 567).
Riddell's style, however, is somewhat obscure and involved, and may be construed
{ih. p. 560, i^c.) as expressing (i) a doubt, whether the charter of 6 Feb. 1540/1
(proceeding on resignation), should not operate either as a reconveyance of the honours
to heirs male, or as a reversal of the ordinary presumption in favour of '\\€\x'i general \
and (2) a suggestion that the original charter constituting the Earldom [now, but,
perhaps, not then lost), was in favour of heirs male, and so that, though Lord Mans-
field's reasons were all wrong, the result arrived at may have been right.
C') "The old dignity of Lord Kennedy [1450] was allowed to the heir wa^ upon
Lord Mansfield's untenable ratio in 1762. It is not in the most remote manner
carried by any of the deeds referred to, nor did it take its name from, or give it to a
fief, however feudal the form of creation may have been ; so that this Peerage, dif-
ferent so far from Lovat, may he the more argued to be affected by the principles of
our [S.] common law, in favour of heirs general (having never passed the latter), as
directly warranted by the decision of the Session in 1633, in the case of Oliphant,
the precedents of Salton and Athol, isc" {Riddell, p. 577).
8o CASSILLIS
of the Faculty of Advocates, Edinburgh. M.P.(*) for Ayrshire 1768-74.
Rep. Peer [S.] i 776-90. C") On 2 Feb. 1790 he entailed the estates both of
CassilHs and of Culzean on the heirs male of the family. He d. unm.,
18 Dec. 1792, at Culzean, of the gout, when the Baronetcy [S.] cr. 1682
became extinct^ but the Peerage devolved as under.
XI. 1792. II. Archibald (Kennedy), Earl of Cassillis and
Lord Kennedy [S.], cousin and h. male, being only s. and
h. of Archibald K., Collector of Customs in New York, by ( — ), da. of ( — )
MussAM, which last named Archibald was 2nd s. of Alexander Kennedy, of
Craigoch, 2nd s. of Sir Alexander K., of Culzean above mentioned, who was
s. of Sir Thomas K. of the same, the 2nd s. of Gilbert, 3rd Earl of Cassillis
[S.] as before stated. He was a Capt. R.N. 1757, and had subsequently
command of a squadron off North America; was on the superannuated list
1788. Hew., I stly, Katherine, only da. of Peter Schuyler, of New Jersey,
by Hester, only da. of John Walter. She brought him large property in
New York, and d. s.p., before 21 Jan. 1768. He m., 2ndly, 27 Apr. 1769,
Anne, da. of John Watts, of New York, by a sister of Governor de Lancy.
She was a cousin of his ist wife. She d. at Edinburgh, 29 Dec. 1793, and
was bur. i Jan. 1794, at Holyrood. Admon. Jan. 1852. He d. 30 Dec.
1794, in London. Will pr. Feb. 1795.
XII. 1794. 12. Archibald (Kennedy), Earl of Cassillis and
Lord Kennedy [S.], s. and h. by 2nd wife, b. Feb. 1770.
On 12 Nov. 1806 he was cr. BARON AILSA of Ailsa, co. Ayr, and on
10 Sep. 1 83 1, was cr. MARQUESS OF AILSA of the Isle of Ailsa, co.
Ayr. See "Ailsa," Marquessate of, cr. 1831.
CASTELBIANCO
Jose de Bozas, Conde del Castelbianco, a chevalier of the order of
Alcantara, was cr. 4 Feb. 1 716/7, by the titular King James III, DUKE
OF CASTELBIANCO, DUKE OF ST. ALBANS, MARQUESS OF
BORLAND, EARL OF FORDAN, VISCOUNT OF THE BASS,
and LORD DIVRON [S.]. He m., istly, Mary, 5th da. of John
Drummond, titular Duke of Melfort, being 2nd da. by his 2nd wife,
Euphemia, da. of Sir Thomas Wallace, of Craigie. She d. s.p. 17 13.
He m., 2ndly (Papal disp.), Frances, next yr. sister of his ist wife. She
d. 1726. He left a s. and h., who m. a Spanish heiress and had issue.
See for an account of the Jacobite Peerage, vol. i, Appendix F.
(*) He supported the Whigs in the Upper House and voted against Pitt's
Regency Bill. V.G.
('') He was not Rep. Peer till his death, as in Scoti Peerage. V.G.
CASTLECOMER 8i
CASTILE AND LEON
John,(*) styled "of Gant," Duke of Lancaster, ^c, was sum. to
Pari. 6 Oct. (1372) 46 Edw. Ill, by writ directed charissimo filio nostra
Johanni Regi Castelk et Legionis Duci Lancastrie, being so sum. also by suc-
ceeding writs issued by Edward III and Richard II down to 3 Sep. (1385)
9 Ric. II, but never subsequently under that denomination. Shortly
after the resignation of this Royal title he was, on 2 Mar. 1389/90, cr. in
Pari. DUKE OF AQUITAINE for life, and on 23 July and 8 Sep.
1392 was sum. to Pari, as Duke ot Aquitaine and Lancaster. See
under "Aquitaine," and see fuller account under "Lancaster," Duke-
dom of, cr. 1362.
CASTLEBAR
i.e. "Castlebar," Barony [1.] (Savi/e), cr. 1628 with the Viscountcy
of Savile [I.]; see "Sussex," Earldom of, cr. 1644, both Peerages becoming
e.xtinct 1671.
i.e. "Gage of Castlebar, co. Mayo," Barony [I.] (Gage), cr. 14 Sep.
1 720, with " Gage of Castle Island," Viscountcy [I.]. See under " Gage."
See "Lucan of Castlebar, co. Mayo," Barony [I.] {Bingham), cr. 1776.
CASTLE BLAKENEY
See "Blakeney of Castle Blakeney, co. Galway," Barony, [I.] (Blake-
tiey), cr. 1756; extinct 1761.
CASTLEBORO
i.e. "Carew of Castleboro, CO. Wexford," Barony {Carew),cr. 1838;
see "Carew of go. Wexford," Barony [I.], cr. 1834.
CASTLECOMER
VISCOUNTCY [I.] I. Christopher Wandesford, s. and h. of Sir
Christopher W., of Kirklington, co. York, Bart, (so
I. 1707. cr. 1662), by Eleanor, da. of Sir John Lowther,
1st Bart. [S. 1640], of Lowther, Westmorland, was
k 19 Aug. 1656; ed. at Cambridge. M.P. for Ripon 1679-81, and for
St. Canice [I.] 1692-1707; SherifF of Yorkshire 1689-90. He sue. his father
in Feb. 1686/7; was attainted in the Pari. [I.] of James II, 7 May 1689;
P.C. [I.] 10 May 1 695, and again June 1 702. He was cr., 1 5 Mar. 1 706/7,
BARON WANDESFORD^ AND VISCOUNT CASTLECOMER co.
Kilkenny [I.]. He m. (marr. settl. 20 Apr. 1683), in 1683, Elizabeth, da.
(') As to his supposed name of "Plantagenet" see vol. i, p. 183, note "c."
II
82 CASTLECOMER
of the Hon. George Montagu, of Horton, Northants (s. of Henry, ist
Earl of Manchester), by Elizabeth, da. of Sir Anthony Irby. He d. in
London, 15, and was bur. 24 Sep. 1707, at Kirklington, aged 51. Will pr.
17 1 5. His widow d. 13 Nov. 1731. Will, in which she desires to be bur.
at St. Katharine's by the Tower of London, dat. 26 Apr. 1 729, pr. 6 Dec. 1 73 1 .
II. 1707. 2. Christopher (Wandesford), Viscount Castle-
comer, tfc. [I.], s. and h., bap. at St. Margaret's, Westm.,
2 Mar. 1683/4; ent. Trin. Coll. Dublin 10 Mar. 1701/2 as Fellow Com.,
B.A. 1704; M.P. for St. Canice [I.] July-Sep. 1707. He was M.P. (Whig)
for Morpeth, 1 7 lo-i 3 ;again elected therefor 171 5, but sat for Ripon, 1715 till
his death; P.C. [I.] app. 25 Apr. 17 10; a Governor of Kilkenny, 171 5. (^)
He m., 1717, Frances, sister of Thomas, ist Duke of Newcastle, da. of
Thomas (Pelham), ist Baron Pelham of Laughton, by his 2nd wife,
Grace, da. of Gilbert (Holles), Earl of Clare. He d. 23 June 17 19, in
Newport Str., London, and was bur. at Charlton, Kent, aged 35. Will pr.
Oct. 1719. His widow d. s.p.s., 27 June 1756. Admon. 23 Sep. 1756.
III. 1719- 3- Christopher (Wandesford), Viscount Castle-
coMER, &c. [I.], only child and h., b. 17 17. He d. of the
small pox, in his 19th year, and unm., 8, and was bur. 10 May 1736, at St.
James's, Westm. Admon. 12 June 1736 and 10 Feb. 1756.
IV. 1736. 4. George (Wandesford), Viscount Castlecomer,
iifc. [I.], uncle and h., being 2nd s. of the ist Viscount,
iap. at Kirklington, 22 Sep. 1687; ent. Trin. Coll. Dublin 9 Nov. 1706 as
Pensioner, aged 16 [sic, query 19!*]. Sometime Capt. in Hotham's Regt. of
Foot. He m. (lie. Cork, 17 10) Susanna, da. of the Rev. John Griffith,
Archdeacon of Killaloe, by Susanna, da. of Capt. Epenetus Crosse, of
Crosse's Green, co. Cork. He d'. 25 June 1 751, in St. Stephen's Green,
and was bur. at St. Anne's, Dublin, aged 64. Will pr. 1 75 1 . His widow d.
10 Sep. 1757.
(^) The Book of Dignities, Professor Frith in Did. Nat. Biog., and other authorities
state that Lord Castlecomer held the office of Secretary at War from Mar. to May
1 7 1 8. The appointment is not noted in The London Gazette, and although The Political
State of Great Britain for Mar. 1718 records that "about this time" he was "made
Secretary at War in the room of Mr. Secretary Craggs," the same publication in
May 17x8 says that Robert Pringle (who in Haydn appears as Castlecomer's successor)
was "made Secretary at War in the room of James Craggs, Esq., one of His Majesty's
principal Secretaries of State," no mention being made of Castlecomer. No new writ
issued for Ripon at this time in place of Castlecomer, whose seat would necessarily
have been vacated by his acceptance of office. An examination of the War Office
general letter book shows that his rumoured appointment to the Secretaryship at War
did not take place, and that in fact he never held that post, {ex inform, the Rev. A.
B. Beaven). V.G.
CASTLECOMER 83
V. 1 75 1 5. John (Wandesford), Viscount Castlecomer AND
to Baron Wandesford [I.], also a Baronet [1662], only
1784. surv. s. and h., bap. 24 May 1725, at Ripon. He took
his seat in the House of Lords [I.] 1751. On 15 Aug.
1758 he was «-. EARL WANDESFORD, CO. Kilkenny [I.]. Hew., 1 1 Aug.
1750, Agnes Elizabeth, da. and h. of John Southwell, of Enniscouch,
CO. Limerick, by Sarah, ist da. of Henry Rose, a Justice of the King's
Bench [I.]. She d. 21 Apr. 178 i, at Castlecomer, co. Kilkenny. Will pr.
1784. He d. s.p.m.s., 12 Jan. 1784, at Castlecomer, and was bur. there,
aged 59, when his Peerage dignities as well as the Baronetcy became
extinct.i^) Will dat. 28 Nov. 1772, pr. 8 May 1784.
CASTLE CONNELL or CONNELL
See "Bourke of Connell," Barony [L](5oKr^(?),cr. i ^io\ forfeited \6()i.
CASTLE COOLE
See "Belmore of Castle Coole, co. Fermanagh," Barony [L] {Lowry-
Corry), cr. 178 i.
CASTLE COOTE
i.e. " CooTE OF Castle Coote, co. Roscommon," Viscountcy [I.] {Coote),
cr. 6 Sep. 1660, with "Mountrath," Earldom of [L], which see; extinct
1802.
BARONY [L] I. Charles Henry (Coote), Earl of Mountrath,
Viscount Coote of Castle Coote, and Baron Coote of
L 1800. Castle Cuffe [L], as also a Baronet [I.], who, in Aug.
1744, had sue. his father in those honours, having no
heir expectant to his peerage dignities, was, on 3 1 July 1 8oo,('') cr. BARON
CASTLE COOTE [L], with a spec, rem., failing the heirs male of his body,
to his kinsman, Charles Henry Coote. He d. s.p., 2 Mar. 1802, at Straw-
berry Hill, CO. Devon, when the Peerages he had inherited became extinct
(see fuller account under "Mountrath," Earldom of [I.], cr. 1660; extinct
1802), but the Barony of 1800 devolved as under.
(^) His son, John Wandesford, styled Viscount Castlecomer, h. 23 Apr. 1753,
d. young and v.p. Ann, his only da. who had issue, to., 13 Feb. 1769, John Butler,
who by "decision of the House of Lords [I.] in 1791 became Earl of Ormonde [I.].
Their 4th and yst. s., the Hon. Charles Harward Butler-Clarke-Southwell-Wandes-
ford, sue. to the estates of the families of Wandesford and Southwell, and d. 7 Nov.
i860, aged 79, leaving issue.
(*>) This was one of the many peerages recommended by Lord Cornwallis as a re-
ward for supporting the Union, and one of 16 cr. on the same day. See Appen-
dix H to this volume. V.G.
84
CASTLE COOTE
II. 1802. 2. Charles Henry (Coote), Baron Castle CooTE [I.],
sue. to that title under the spec. rem. in the patent of
31 July 1800. He was s. and h. of Charles Coote, Dean of Kilfenora, by-
Grace, da. of Thomas Tilson, which Charles was yr. br. of Robert Coote (*)
of Ash Hill, CO. Limerick, both being sons of the Rev. Chidley C, of the
same, D.D., who was s. of Chidley C., of Killester, co. Dublin, yr. br. of
Charles, ist Earl of Mountrath [I.], both being sons of Sir Charles Coote,
Bart. [I.], so cr. 1621. He was ^. 25 Aug. 1754. M.P. for Queen's
County 1776-83, for Maryborough 1783-97, and for Queen's County
again 1 797-1 802. Genealogist to the Order of St. Patrick. 1 783-1 804;
Commissioner of Barracks [I.] 1788-89; of Accounts [I.] 1789-95; of Cus-
toms [1.] 1795-99 and 1802-03, and (First Commissioner) 1806 till his
death, and of Excise [I.] 1 799-1 806. P.C. [I.] 23 Dec. 1800. He m.,
22 May 1779, Elizabeth Anne, ist da. and coh. of the Rev. Henry Tilson,
D.D., of Eagle Hill, co. Kildare, by Anne, da. of William Bushe, of Cork
Abbey. She i/. in Dublin 18 Jan. 1821. He d'. 22 Jan. 1823, at Leopards-
town, his seat near Dublin, aged 68.('') Will pr. Jan. 1824.
IIL 1823 3. Eyre Tilson (Coote), Baron Castle Coote [L],
to 3rd, but only surv. s. and h.,('^) i>. 21 Sep. 1793. Sheriff
1827. of CO. Dublin 1818. He m., July 1822, Barbara, 2nd
da. and coh. of Sir Joshua Colles Meredyth, Bart. [L],
of Greenhills, co. Kildare, by his ist wife, Maria, da. and h. of Laurence
Coyne Nugent, of co. Westmeath. He tJ. s.p., 24 Mar. 1827, at Paris,
aged 33, when his Peerage became extinct.(^) Will pr. Oct. 1827. His
widow m., July 1828, Joseph (Leeson), 4th Earl of Milltown [I.], who
d. 31 Jan. 1866, aged 66. She d. 14 Feb. 1874, at De Vesci Terrace,
Kensington.
CASTLE CUFFE
i.e. "Coote OF Castle Cuffe," Barony [I.] {Coote)^cr. 6 Sep. 1660 with
"Mountrath," Earldom of [I.], which see; extinct 1802.
i.e. "Castle Cuffe," Viscountcy [I.] {Cuffe), cr. 20 Dec. 1793, with
"Desart," Earldom of [L], which see.
(*) Charles Henry Coote, grandson and h. of this Robert, became, in 1802, on the
death of the Earl of Mountrath, the head of the family, and, as such, inherited the
Baronetcy [I.] conferred in 1 62 1 on his ancestor.
C') The Rev. John R. Scott, in A Review of the Irish House of Commons, 1789,
mentions his amiable character, " his worthy mind, his friendly temper, and his generous
heart," and that his delivery has " a wonderful tendency to dispose an audience to
sleep;" and concludes, "He is invariable in his attachment to the Minister, and un-
deviating in the support of the schemes and measures of administration. The two sheet
anchors of pension and place prevent all variation in his conduct." V.G.
(') The 1st s., Charles Henry, i. 22 May i 781, Lieut. Col. of the Queen's County
Militia, d. at Leopardstown, near Dublin, 5 Sep. 1 8 10. The 2nd s., William Burke
Conyngham Coote, b. 28 Aug. 1787, d. at sea 3 May 1799. V.G.
i^) It was used as one of the extinctions required (under the Act of Union) for the
creation, in 1831, of the Viscountcy of Guillamore.
CASTLE GORE 85
CASTLE DAWSON
See "Cremorne of Castle Dawson, co. Monaghan," Barony [I.] {Daw-
son), cr. 1797.
CASTLE DONINGTON
See"GRANARD OF Castle DoNiNGTON, CO. Leicester," Barony (Gra«ar^),
cr. 1806.
CASTLE DURROW
BARONY [I.] I. William Flower, s. and h. of Thomas F., of
Finglass, co. Dublin, and of Durrow, co. Kilkenny {d.
I. 1733. July 1700), by his ist wife, Mary, sister of Henry,
1st Viscount Palmerston [1.], da. of Sir John Temple,
Speaker of the House of Commons [1.], was bap. ii Mar. 1685; matric.
at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 21 July 1701, aged 16; was M.P. for co. Kilkenny,
1715-27; for Portarlington, 1727-33; High Sheriff for co. Kilkenny, 1731.
On 27 Oct. 1733, he was cr. BARON CASTLE DURROW,0 co.
Kilkenny [I.], taking his seat 2 Nov. following. P.C. [I.] 15 Nov. 1735.
He m., before 1717, Edith, da. of the Hon. Toby Caulfeild, of Clone, co.
Kilkenny (3rd s. of William, ist Viscount Charlemont [L]), by Rebecca,
da. of Oliver Walsh, of Ballykilcavan, in Queen's County. He d. 29 Apr.
1 746, and was bur. in the family vault at Finglass, aged 6 1 .C*) Will pr. 1 746.
II. 1746. 2. Henry (Flower), Baron Castle Durrow [I.], 2nd
but ist surv. s. and h. On 30 Sep. 1751 he was cr. VIS-
COUNT ASHBROOK [I.]. See "Ashbrook," Viscountcy [I.], cr. 1751.
CASTLEFIELD
i.e. "Primrose and Castlefield" Barony [S.] {Primrose), cr. 10 Apr.
1603, with "Primrose," Viscountcy [S.], which see.
CASTLE FRENCH
See "French of Castle French, co. Galway," Barony [I.] {French),
cr. 1798.
CASTLE GORE
i.e. "SuDLEY OF Castle Gore, co.^Mayo," Viscountcy'
[I.] {Gore), cr. 15 Aug. 1758.
See "Arran,"
Earldom of [I.],
cr. ij^i, under
/.^. "SuDLEY OF Castle Gore, co. Mayo," Baronylthe ist and 5th
{Gore), cr. 7 Nov. 1884. j Earls
is.
(") See preamble to the patent in Lodge, vol. v, p. 286, note.
('') Swift writes of him in Feb. 1 736, as " a gentleman of very good sense and wit.
V.G.
86 CASTLEHAVEN
CASTLE HAVEN (Ireland)
EARLDOM [I.] I. George (Tuchet), Lord Audley, s. and h. of
Henry, Lord Audley, by Elizabeth, da. of Sir William
I. 1616. Sneyd, sue. his father 30 Dec. 1563, when he was aged
12, and was sum. to Pari, from 30 Sep. 1566 to 5 Apr.
1 6 14. Fellow of Magd. Coll. Oxford about 1570. He was sometime
Gov. of Utrecht in the Netherlands. He was Governor of Kells, co.
Meath, and in command of eight companies against the rebel Irish in 1599.
He was wounded at the battle of Kingsale, 24 Dec. 1 60 1 . He resided chiefly
in Ireland,(^) and (with other English and Scottish Peers) was sum. by writ to
the Irish House of Lords, 11 Mar. i6i3/4.('') On 6 Sep. 1616 he was cr.
a Peer of that kingdom as BARON AUDLEY OF ORIER, co. Armagh,
and EARL OF CASTLEHAVEN, co. Cork [I.]. He m., istly, before
28 Aug. 1584, Lucy, only da. and in her issue h. of Sir James Mervyn, of
Fonthill Giffard, Wilts, by his ist wife, Amy, da. of Valentine Clark..('=)
She was living 20 Jan. 1608/9, ^^^ ^- '^•P-i before Apr. 16 10. He »?., 2ndly,
29 Apr. 161 1, at St. Mary-le-Strand, Midx., Elizabeth, sister of Edward,
2nd Viscount Campden, da. of Sir Andrew Noel, of Dalby, co. Leicester,
by Mabel, da. of Sir James Harington. He d. 20 Feb. 161 6/7. Admon.
Jan. 1 6 17 at the Court of the Dean of Westm., and again In P.C.C. 1 1 July
1 63 1 to his da. Eleanor, wife of Sir Archibald Douglas. His widow »?.,
6 Mar. 1 6 1 8/9, at St. Bride's, London, Sir Piers Crosby, of Maryborough, in
Queen's County (who d. between Nov. 1 646 and Nov. 1 647), and was living
8 Dec. 1644.
II. 1 6 17. 2. Mervyn (Tuchet otherwise Audley), Earl of
Castlehaven, ^c. [I.], also Lord Audley, only s. and h.
by ist wife. He was knighted 30 Mar. 1608; was 23 years old in June
1 616. He »z., istly, before 1619, Elizabeth, da. and coh. of Benedict
Barnham, Alderman of London, by Dorothea, da. of Ambrose Smith,
citizen and mercer of London. He m., 2ndly, 22 July 1624, at Harefield,
Midx., Anne, widow of Grey (Brydges), Baron Chandos of Sudeley, ist
da. and coh. of Ferdinando (Stanley), 5th Earl of Derby, by Alice, da. of
Sir John Spencer, of Althorpe, Northants. Having been found guilty of
certain high crimes C) he was attainted of felony, and beheaded on Tower Hill,
(^) Between 1 8 and 2 1 Eliz. he sold Audley, Tunstall, and the rest of his Stafford-
shire estate. {Feet of Fines). V.G.
C') See vol. i, p. 2, note " c " sub " Abercorn," Earldom of [S.].
{■=) See pedigree of Mervyn in Misc. Gen. et Her., N.S., vol. i, p. 358.
if) This was for an unnatural crime committed with one Laurence Fitz Patrick,
his page, who confessed and was executed for the same, at Tyburn, 6 July 1631: as
also for the rape of his own wife, or rather for the assisting one Giles Browning in a
rape said to have been so committed. Of this woman, the said Fitz Patrick said that
" she was the wickedest woman in the world, and had more to answer for than any
woman that lived." See State Trials, vol. iii, p. 401. The death of her unworthy
husband was certainly brought about by her means, and her unquestionable adultery
with one Ampthill and with Henry Skipwith renders her motive suspicious.
CASTLEHAVEN 87
London, 14 May 163 1, when his English Peerage (being descendible to heirs
gen.) htZTimt forfeited, but the Irish Earldom and Barony (being in lail) were
not thereby afFected.(^) His widow, who was L May 1 580, J. at Ruislip, and
was I'ur. 1 1 Oct. 1647, at Harefield, Midx. Admon. 2 Mar. 1654/5 to her
s., " William Bridges, alias Chandos."
III. 1 63 1. 3. James (Tuchet), Earl of Castlehaven, &'c. [I.],
s. and h. by ist wife, i>. about 161 7. On 3 June 1633
he was, as "James, Earl of Castlehaven in Ireland," cr. Baron Audley of
Hely, with rem. "to his heirs for ever," and with the place and precedency
of George, his grandfather, formerly Baron Audley of Hely.C") This
patent was (as was necessary so far as it was a restoration and not a new
creation) confirmed by Act of Pari. (29 and 30 Car. II) i678.('^) He joined
in the serious Rebellion of the Confederate Rom. Cath. Irish, 1641-43,
and was indicted for High Treason and imprisoned in Leinster, in Sep. 1642,
but contrived to escape. He continued fighting under Preston against the
Marquess of Ormond until peace was made with the Confederates in July
1646. He then fought in France under Prince Rupert till Sep. 1648,
when he returned to Ireland, and vigorously opposed Cromwell's troops until
Apr. 1652, when he was forced to fly the country. In a month or two he was
fighting under Conde in the Fronde war. Being taken prisoner by Turenne,
he was exchanged, entered the Spanish service as Major Gen. in 1653, and
fought at Rocroy, Cambrai, and all the great battles, till the Peace of the
Pyrenees in Nov. 1659. After the Restoration he returned to England,
and on the outbreak of the Dutch war in 1665, fought against them as a
volunteer, by sea and land, till the Peace of Aix la Chapelle, May 1668.
In 1674 he went abroad again and fought 11 Aug. at Senef. He com-
manded the Spanish Foot in 1676, and served before Maestricht, at
Charleroi, and at the Battle of Mons 14 Aug. 1678, soon after which he
again came back to England.('') He m., istly, at Kilkenny, in his father's
lifetime (she being but 12 years old), Elizabeth,(*) da. of Grey (Brydges),
(^) "The Irish Earldom [of Castlehaven] wasaccording to modern opinions and the
decision of Lord Northington in the Ferrers case [1760] protected by the statute Dt
Donis which preserved all entailed honours against forfeiture for felony." See Courthope,
p. Ixviii, in " Observations on Dignities," where it is stated that the s. and h. of the
attainted Earl " was, notwithstanding, made Earl of Castlehaven by a new creation."
This, however, is an error, probably a confusion with the English Barony of Audley
of Hely, which was so cr. 1 633. See also vol. i, p. 448, note "c."
C") See Creations, 1483-1646, in App., 47th rep., D. K. P. Records, p. 118.
(■=) See fuller particulars under "Audley," Barony of, cr. 131 3.
(<^) In 1680 he pub. his Memoirs from the year 1642 to the year 1651, which give
an account from the Rom. Cath. Loyalist side of the Irish wars of that time. V.G.
if) At the trial of the Earl, her father-in-law, 1631, her adultery with Henry
Skipwith, her mother's paramour, was admitted by her. She was, however, at that
time, very young, probably a mere puppet in the hands of the said Earl and his
abandoned wife, the profligacy of whose establishment seems to have been over-
whelming. G.E.C. The following extract goes to show that her character did not
'o
88 CASTLEHAVEN
5th Baron Chandos of Sudeley, by Anne, da. and coh. of Ferdinando
(Stanley), 5th Earl of Derby, which Anne, being 2nd wife to his father,
was the Countess of Castlehaven [I.], before mentioned. His wife was
bur. 16 Mar. 1678/9, at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields.(') He m., 2ndly (settl.
19 and 20 June 1679), Ehzabeth (.''Graves). Her will, dat. 15 Aug., pr.
22 Dec. 1720, in Dublin, leaving nearly all her property to members of the
family of Graves. He d. suddenly, s.p., 11 Oct. 1684, at Kilcash, co.
Tipperary, aged about 67.('')
IV. 1684. 4. Mervin (Tuchet), Earl of Castlehaven, tfc.
[I.], also Lord Audley, fffc, br. and h.,('=) being 3rd
and yst. s. of the 2nd Earl by his ist wife. He m. Mary, widow of Charles
Arundell, da. of John (Talbot), loth Earl of Shrewsbury, by his ist
wife, Mary, da. of Sir Francis Fortescue. He d. 2 Nov. 1686. His
widow was bur. 15 Mar. iqioli, at Clewer, Berks.
V. 1686. 5. James (Tuchet), Earl of Castlehaven, (^c. [I.],
also Lord Audley, ^c, s. and h. He('^) was absent
from James IFs Pari. [I.] 7 May 1689.0 ^^ ^- Anne, ist da. of
Richard Pelson, of St. George's-in-the-Fields, Midx., by Anne, widow
of Thomas (Savile), Earl of Sussex, da. of Christopher (Villiers), Earl
OF Anglesey. He d. of apoplexy, 9 Aug. 1700, at Winchester, and was
bur. in the cathedral there. M.L Admon. i Dec. 1701. His widow,
who was a Rom. Cath., d. June 1733.
VL 1700. 6. James (Tuchet), Earl of Castlehaven, Cffc. [L],
also Lord Audley, isc, only s. and h. He m., 24 May
1722, Elizabeth, da. of Henry (Arundell), 4th Baron Arundell of
Wardour, by Elizabeth, da. of Thomas Panton. He d. 12 Oct. 1740,
improve with years: "Lady Peters [I.e. Petre] and Lady Castlehaven were, by the
Constable in the Common Garden, carried to the Cage, where they lay all night."
(Kenelm Digby to the Earl of Dorset, 19 Aug. 1655). V.G.
if) Her Christian name (Elizabeth) is mentioned; yet an adventuress named
Catherine Stainfort, widow of Alexander Downes, is referred to several times under
date 1649 as " now wife " [? mistress] of this Earl. {Hist. MSB. Com., 15th Report,
App., part 2, p. 108).
C") He was a very capable and active soldier, engaged almost constantly all his
life in warfare, and doing a good deal with indifferent material.
(■=) Under the Act of Pari. 1678 (which passed over George Tuchet, a Benedic-
tine monk then living, the 2nd son of the 2nd Earl), he was heir to the English
honours, and on the death of the said George (the date and place of which is
unknown) he would have been (and probably, before 1684, was) heir to the Irish
honours.
{^) As in his Protests he is sometimes associated with the Tories, at others with
the Whigs, it is difficult to determine his general politics. V.G.
if) For a list of peers present in and absent from this Pari., see Appendix D
to this volume.
CASTLEHAVEN 89
at Paris, and was bur. at St. Sulpice, in that city.(*) Will pr. 1741. His
widow, who was b. 15 Sep. 1693, d. 16 June 1743, and was bur. at
St. Pancras, Midx. M.I. at Tisbury, Wilts. Will dat. 30 Nov. 1741, pr.
25 June 1743.
VII. 1740. 7. James (Tuchet), Earl OF Castlehaven, tfc. [I.],
also Lord Audley, Qc, s. and h., b. 15 Apr. 1723.
He d. unm., 6, and was bur. 1 5 May 1 769, in Salisbury Cathedral, aged 46. (^)
M.I. Willpr. 1769.
VIII. 1769 8. John Talbot (Tuchet), Earl of Castlehaven
to and Baron Audley of Orier [I.], also Lord Audley
1777- [niSjj and Baron Audley of Hely [1633], br. and h.,
b. 2 Aug. 1 724 or 20 Sep. 1 725, at Hatch in Tisbury afsd.
He was a Whig in politics. He m., about Dec. 1776, Susanna, widow
of William Cracraft, Alderman of London, da. of Henry Drax, of
EUerton Abbey, co. York. He d. s.p., 22, and was bur. 30 Apr. 1777, in
Salisbury Cath., aged about 52, when the Irish Peerages became extinct
but the English Barony by writ descended to the heir general. Will pr.
1777. His widow </. 31 July 1789, at Southampton. Will pr. Aug. 1789.
See "Audley," Barony, cr. 13 13.
See "Carhampton of Castlehaven, co. Cork," Viscountcy [I.] (/,«/-
trell\ cr. 1781; extinct 1829.
CASTLEHAVEN (Scotland)
i.e. " Macleod and Castlehaven," Barony [S.] (Mackenzie), cr. 1 5 Apr.
1685, with "Tarbat," Viscountcy [S.], and again i Jan. 1702/3, with
"Cromartie," Earldom of [S.], which see; forfeited 1746.
i.e. " Castlehaven, CO. Cromartie," Barony {Sutherland-Leveson-Gower\
cr. 21 Oct. 1 86 1, with "Cromartie," Earldom of, which see.
CASTLE HILL
See " Fortescue of Castle Hill, co. Devon," Barony (JFortescue),
cr. 1746.
CASTLE INCH
i.e. "Castle Inch, co. Tipperary," Barony [I.] (Macarty), see
" Mountcashell," Viscountcy [I.], cr. 23 May 168 9, by James II, after his
deposition from the English throne; extinct jnly 1694. See also vol. i,
Appendix F.
(^) He appears never to have taken an active part in politics. V.G.
12
90 CASTLEMAINE
CASTLE ISLAND
See " Herbert of Castle Island, co. Kerry," Barony [I.] (Herbert),
cr. 1624; extinct 1691.
See " Gage of Castle Island, co. Kerry," Viscountcy [I.] {Gage), cr.
1720.
CASTLE LEOD
i.e. " Macleod of Castle Leod, co. Cromartie," Barony {Sutherland-
Leveson-Gower), cr. 1861, with "Cromartie," Earldom of, which see.
CASTLE LYONS
CoL. Daniel O'Brien was cr., 1 7 Mar. 1 725/6, by the titu/ar James III,
BARON CASTLE LYONS [I.]; and on 11 Oct. 1746, EARL OF
LISMORE and VISCOUNT TALLOW [I.]; See "Lismore,"
Earldom, and vol. i, Appendix F.
CASTLEMAINE, TYLNEY OF CASTLEMAINE,
and CASTLEMAINE OF MOYDRUM
See "MoNSON of Castlemaine, co. Kerry," Viscountcy [I.] {Monson),
cr. 1628; forfeited 1661.
EARLDOM [I.] I. Roger Palmer, 2nd s. of Sir James P., of Dor-
I ^^ ney, Bucks, Chancellor of the Order of the Garter,
being only s. by his 2nd wife, Catherine, widow of Sir
Robert Vaughan, da. of Wilham (Herbert), istEARL
' -•" OF Powis, was bap. at Dorney 4 Sep. 1634, and was
adm. to the Inner Temple, 29 Oct. 1656; M.P. for
Windsor 1660-61. He was cr., 11 Dec. 1661, BARON OF LIMERICK
and EARL OF CASTLEMAINE (=>) co. Kerry [I.]. With other "Popish
Lords "C') he was committed at the Old Bailey 1678, released on bail
{*) This creation recalls the French song:
"Par I'ep^e ou par le fourreau
Devenir due est toujours beau,
Qu'importe la mani^re
Lan Lan Laire."
However well these verses may represent the feelings of the degraded Court of
Charles II, they do not show Palmer's own, for he " to his honour felt the title of
Lord Castlemaine conferred upon him as the price of infamy to be an insult rather
than a distinction, and as long as he could declined to bear that name. {Life of
Clarendon, by Sir Henry Crailc, vol. ii, p. 150). V.G.
C") For a list of these see vol. i, p. 264, note "c."
CASTLEMAINE 91
Jan. i6-j^/(), re-committed Nov. 1679, ^"d tried and acquitted June 1680,
for his supposed share in the plot fabricated by Titus Oates. He was sent
on an Embassy to Constantinople and subsequently by James II to Rome
where he affected great state. (^) P.C. 25 Sep. 1687 till Feb. 1688/9. He
did not attend the Pari, of James II, 7 May i689.('') He was excepted
from the Act of Indemnity of 1690. He m., 14 Apr. 1659, at St.
Gregory's by St. Paul's, London, Barbara, da. and sole h. of William (Vil-
LiERs), 2nd Viscount Grandison [I.], by Mary, da. of Paul (Bayning),
1st Viscount Bayning of Sudbury, which Barbara, in or before 1661,
deserted him and became Mistress to King Charles II, by whom she had
several children. He d'. s.p.m.,{f) 28 July 1705, at Oswestry, Salop,
and was bur. at Welshpool, co. Montgomery, aged 71, when his honours
became extinct. Will, dat. 30 Nov. 1696, pr. 25 Oct. 1705, by his da. Anne,
Countess of Sussex.('^) He directs that he should be bur. by his "uncle
Powis" if he die in Wales. His notorious wife was cr., 3 Aug. 1670,
DUCHESS OF CLEVELAND, &c. She d. 9 Oct. 1709, at Chiswick,
Midx. See fuller account of her under "Cleveland," Dukedom of, cr.
1670; extinct IJJ^.
(*) An account of this Embassy, with many fine plates, including one of the Earl
"kissing the Pope's toe," was "printed for the author {fi/io) 1688." On 28 Oct.
1689, he was brought to the bar of the House of Commons to answer for having
gone "upon an employment unwelcome to them," and, as the Speaker stated, "they
have great reason to think it was to reconcile this Kingdom with the church of Rome,
the highest crime that can be committed"! His Lordship, in a speech showing both
dignity and ability, pleaded: "I went as the King's servant; as the King's minister
upon a compliment ... I did not meddle with religion . . . though I do profess myself
a Catholic." He was however of course imprisoned in the Tower on a warrant of
High Treason. (See Hist. MSS. Com., Portland MSS., vol. viii., pp. 22-27, where the
proceedings are given in full). V.G.
(^) For a list of peers present in, and absent from this Pari., see Appendix D to
this volume.
('^) It was doubtless on account of Castlemaine's absence from England 1662 or
1663 to 1667 that the three sons of his wife (all of them born in wedlock, and all of
them called by his surname of Palmer in their infancy) were legally regarded as
bastards, for no divorce ever took place. Had they been capable of succeeding, his
honours would have descended with the Dukedom of Southampton (afterwards, 1 709-74,
merged in that of Cleveland) till 1774, and, after that date, with the Dukedom of
Grafton. V.G.
(<^) His wife's eldest child, whose paternity is somewhat doubtful, Anne Palmer
otherwise Fitzroy, /i. 25 Feb. 1660/1, m. Thomas (Lennard), ist Earl of Sussex. She is
generally supposed to have been the child of Lord Chesterfield, yet Lord Castlemaine
always acknowledged her as his own, as did the King a/so, who, by warrant, dat.
28 Feb. 1672/3, grants to her and her sister, viz. "unto the Lady Jnne Fitzroy and the
Lady Charlotte Fitzroy, his dear and natural daughters by the Duchess of Cleveland,"
the same armorial ensigns as those of " his dear and natural son Charles Fitzroy, Earl
of Southampton, their eldest brother."
92 CASTLEMAINE
VISCOUNTCY [1.] I. Richard Child, yst. s. of Sir Josiah C,
. Bart., of Wanstead,(^) Essex (so cr. i8 July
'7^ • 1678), Chairman of the East India Company, by
TT A D T r»nA/t n i ^'^ 3'"'^ wife, Emma, widow of Francis Willough-
l^AKLUUM [l.J ^y^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^j^ ^jT gjj. Yi^^ry Barnard, of Lon-
1. 1731. don, Turkey Merchant, was bap. 5 Feb. 1679/80,
at Wanstead, and, on 20 Jan. 1703/4, sue. his
brother. Sir Josiah Child, 2nd Bart., in the Baronetcy and family estates.
M.P.('') for Maldon 1708-10, for Essex 1710-22, and 1727-34. On
24 Apr. 1718, he was cr. BARON NEWTOWN, co. Donegal and VIS-
COUNT CASTLEMAINE, co. Kerry [I.], and subsequently, 1 1 June
1 73 1, EARL TYLNEY OF CASTLEMAINE, co. Kerry [1.]. By Act
of Pari. 24 Mar. 1734, he and his sons took the name of Tylney, in con-
sequence of his wife inheriting the large estates of that family on the death
of Anne, Baroness Craven, da. of Frederick Tylney, of Rotherwick. He »?.,
22 Apr. 1703, at Wanstead (lie. from Bishop of London, each aged 21,
Bach, and Spr.), Dorothy, only surv. da. and h. of John Glynne, of Henley
Park, Surrey, and of Bicester, Oxon, by Dorothy, da. of Francis Tylney,
of Rotherwick, Hants. She d. 23 Feb., and was bur. 3 Mar. 1743/4, at
Wanstead. He d. at Aix, in Provence, Mar. 1 749/50, and was bur. 29 May
1750, at Wanstead, aged 70. Will pr. 1750.
[Richard Child, rt/Ztfrrortri/j Tylney, ^/j/f^ Viscount Castlemaine, ist
s. and h. ap. He d. unm. and v.p.y 19 Feb. 1733/4. Admon. 9 Apr. 1734.]
EARLDOM AND 2. John (Tylney /orwfr/y Child), Earl Tyl-
VT«;rnTTNTrY n T ^^^ °^ Castlemaine [1731], Viscount Castle-
*- ■-' MAINE and Baron Newtown [1718], in the peer-
.. age of Ireland, also a Baronet [1678], 2nd but ist
'7^° surv. s. and h. He was bap. 22 Oct. 1712, at
° Wanstead. F.R.S. 11 Dec. 1746. He d. unm.,
' "*■■ 17 Sep., and was bur. 16 Dec. 1784, at Wanstead,
aged 72, when all his honours became extinct. Will pr. i784.('')
(*) This was purchased by his father in 1673, who went to "a prodigious cost in
planting walnut trees and making fish ponds, many miles in circuit."
(*>) He was a Tory till 1715, but thereafter supported the Whigs, and was duly
rewarded with a peerage for "ratting." V.G.
(") Sir James Long, Bart., of Draycot, Wilts, s. and h. of his only married sister
Emma, was his heir. He (also) took the additional name of Tylney and d. 28 Nov.
1794. His only s. and h. d. unm. 14 Sep. 1805, while of his three daughters, two
d. unm., and the other, Catherine, m., 14 Mar. 1812, the Hon. William PoleTylney-
Long-Wellesley, afterwards (1845) 4th Earl of Mornington [I.], and d. 12 Sep. 1825,
aged 35. Her husband, who survived till i July 1857, puHed down the stately man-
sions at Wanstead and Rotherwick, and dilapidated generally the vast estates of the
families of Child and Tylney.
CASTLEMAINE 93
BARONY [I.] I. William Handcock, s. and h. of Richard H.,
, g of Twyford, co. Westmeath, Dean of Achonry {d.
25 July 1 791), by Sarah, da. and h. of Richard
VTSCOT JNTCY fl "1 '^°''^'^> of Ballintore, co. Kildare, was b.ii Aug. 1 76 1 ;
L '^ was M.P. for Athlone, 1783 (retaining his seat with-
III. 1822 outanybreakat theUnion) to Aug. i8o3;(^) P.C. [1.]
to 10 Feb. 1 80 1. On 21 Dec. 18 12, he was cr. BARON
1839. CASTLEMAINE OF MOYDRUM, co. West-
meath [!.],('') with a spec, rem., failing heirs male
of his body, to his br., Richard Handcock. Constable and Gov. of Athlone
1813 till his death, and a Gov. of co. Westmeath 1814-31. On 12 Jan.
1822 he was cr. VISCOUNT CASTLEMAINE [I.], without a spec,
rem. He w., 20 Mar. 1787, Florinda, ist da. of William Power Keating
(Trench), ist Earl of Clancarty, by Ann, da. of the Rt. Hon. Charles
Gardiner. He d. s.p., 7 Jan. 1839, at Moydrum Castle, co. Westmeath,
while fastening his bedroom window (being blown down by a storm),
aged 77, when the Viscountcy became extinct. (^) His widow, who was b.
3 Aug. 1766, d. 9 Feb. 185 1, at Moydrum Castle.
BARONY [I.] 2. Richard (Handcock), Baron Castlemaine of
,. o Moydrum [I.], br. and h. according to the spec. lim. in
^ ■^9- the patent. He was /^. 14 May 1767; was M.P. (Tory) for
Athlone, 1800, in the last Irish Pari. He tn., 13 Nov.
1790, Anne, 3rd da. of Arthur French, of French Park, co. Roscommon,
by Alice, da. of Richard Magennis, of Dublin. He d. at Dublin, after a
long illness, 18, and was bur. 21 Apr. 1840, at Athlone, aged nearly 73.
His widow d. 4 Nov. 1852, at Athlone.
III. 1840. 3. Richard (Handcock), Baron Castlemaine of
Moydrum [I.], s. and h., b. 17 Nov. 1791, in Dublin.
He was M.P. (Tory) for Athlone, i826-32;('^) Rep. Peer [I.], 1841-69.
He m., 17 Apr. 1822, Margaret, 2nd da. of Michael Harris, of Dublin,
by Mary, da. of Patrick Bryan, of Ballina Park, co. Wicklow. She d.
27 Jan. 1867, at Moydrum Castle. He d. 4 July 1869, aged 77.
(') He supported the Tory Government in the U.K. Pari. V.G.
(•>) The three extinctions made use of, under the Act of Union, for this creation
were (i) the Viscountcy of Pery {Pery), (2) the Barony of Milton [Dama), and (3)
the Barony of Delaval {Delaval).
C^) This patriot, having publicly pledged himself to God and man to resist to
extremities so infamous admeasure as the Union, not unnaturally required the
inducement of a Peerage to make him change such strongly expressed convictions. The
note on him in Sir Jonah Barrington's "Black List" is as follows: "Will Handcock
(Athlone). An extraordinary instance. He made and sang songs against the Union
in 1799 at a public dinner of the Opposition, and made and sang songs for it in 1800.
He got a peerage." V.G.
C^) He changed when Peel did, on the subject of the Corn Laws in 1846. V.G.
94 CASTLEMAINE
IV. 1869. 4. Richard (Handcock), Baron Castlemaine of
MoYDRUM [I.], s. and h., b. 25 July 1826, at Athlone ;
sometime (1852) Capt. 41st Foot. Rep. Peer [I.], 9 May 1874-92. Lord
Lieut, of CO. Westmeath 1888 till his death. In politics he was a Conser-
vative. He m., 10 Feb. 1857, at Brompton Church, Louisa Matilda, da.
of William George (Harris), 2nd Baron Harris of Seringapatam, by
his 2nd wife, Isabella Helena, da. and h. of Robert Handcock Temple,
of Waterstown, co. Westmeath. She was b. 10 Feb. 1836, and d. 31 Jan.
1892, at Moydrum Castle. He d. there 3 months later, of heart disease,
26 Apr. 1892, aged 65. Personalty ;{^2o,5 16.
V. 1892. 5. Albert Edward (Handcock), Baron Castle-
maine OF Moydrum [I. 18 12], 2nd(^) but ist surv. s.
and h., b. iG Mar. 1863, at East Hill, Athlone; ed. at Eton; matric. at
Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 14 Oct. 1881, as the "Hon. Thomas Albert Edward
Handcock, aged 18," B.A., 1885; sometime Lieut. 4th Royal Inniskilling
Fusiliers. Rep. Peer [I.] 1898 (Conservative). Lord Lieut, of co. West-
meath 1899. He m., 25 Sep. 1895, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Annie Evelyn,
only da. of Col. Joseph Thomas Barrington, of Charlton, Kent, by Emma,
da. of Thomas Evans, of Glamorgan. She was b. 17 Apr. 1873.
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 11,444 acres i" co. West-
meath and of 597 in co. Roscommon. Total 12,041 acres, valued at
^^8,919 a year. Principal Residence.— yioydivxiim. Castle, near Athlone, co.
Westmeath.
CASTLEMAINS
i.e. "Drummond of Riccartoun, Castlemains, and Gilstoun,"
Barony [S.] {Drummond), cr. 1686, with "Melfort," Earldom of [S.],
which see; forfeited 1695; restored 1853.
See also " Melfort," Dukedom of, cr. by James II after his
deposition, 17 Apr. 1692; and vol. i, Appendix F.
CASTLEMARTIN
See "Cawdor of Castlemartin, co. Pembroke," Barony {Campbell), cr.
1796; Earldom, cr. 1821.
CASTLE-MARTYR
i.e. "Castle-Martyr, co. Cork," Barony [I.] {Boyle), cr. 1756, with
" Shannon," Earldom of [I.], which see.
(^) His elder br., Richard Temple, b. 26 Nov. 1859, '^- '2 Apr. i860. V.G.
CASTLEROSSE 95
CASTLE MATTRESS
See "Southwell of Castle Mattress, co. Limerick," Barony [I.]
{Southwell), cr. 1717; Viscountcy [I.], cr. 1776.
CASTLEMORRES
See " MouNTMORRES OF Castlemorres, CO. Kilkenny," Barony [I.]
{Morres), cr. 1756; Viscountcy [I.], cr. 1763.
CASTLEREA
See " Mount Sandford of Castlerea, co. Roscommon," Barony [I.]
{Sandford), cr. 1800; extinct 1846.
CASTLEREAGH
VISCOUNTCY [I.] I. Robert (Stewart), Baron Londonderry [I.],
J J was, on I Oct. 1795, cr. VISCOUNT CASTLE-
'"^' REAGH, CO. Down. He was subsequently,
17 Aug. 1796, cr. EARL OF LONDONDERRY
[I.], and finally, 13 Jan. 18 16, cr. MARQUESS OF LONDONDERRY
[I.]. See "Londonderry," Marquessate of [I.], fr. 18 16.
CASTLE RICHARD or RICHARD'S CASTLE
see ZOUCHE (of Mortimer)
CASTLE RISING
See "Howard of Castle Rising, co. Norfolk," Barony (//owar^), cr.
1669; extinct 1777.
CASTLEROSSE
i.e. " Castlerosse," Barony [1.] {Browne), cr. 20 May 1689, by
James II (after his deposition from the English throne), see "Kenmare,"
Viscountcy [I.], and vol. i. Appendix F.
i.e. "Castlerosse," Barony [I.] {Browne), cr. 14 Feb. 1798, with
"Kenmare," Viscountcy [I.], which see.
i.e. "Castlerosse," Viscountcy [I.] {Browne), cr. 2 Jan. 1801, with
" Kenmare," Earldom of [I.], which see.
See " Kenmare of Castlerosse, co. Kerry," Barony {Browne), cr. 1841;
extinct 1853.
See (also) " Kenmare of Castlerosse, co. Kerry," Barony {Browne), cr.
1856.
96
CASTLE STEWART
CASTLE STEWART or CASTLE STUART(^)
BARONY [I.] I. Andrew Stewart, s. and h. of Andrew S., Master
J ^ opOcHiLTREEjbyMargaret, da. of Henry (Stewart), Lord
"■ Methven, and grandson and h. of Andrew, 2nd Lord
Ochiltree [S.], whom he sue. in that peerage between
2 Aug. 1593 and 21 Mar. 1601/2. He was ^. 1560; first Gent, of
the Bedchamber to King James; was Gen. of the Artillery, and Gov.
of Edinburgh Castle. On 11 Mar. 1613/4 he was, with other English
and Scottish Peers, sum. by writ to the Irisk House of Lords. C") Having
ruined himself by extravagance, he sold his estate in Scotland to his cousin,
Sir James Stewart, to whom he resigned, with consent of the Crown,
his Scottish Peerage in 161 5. Retaining the King's favour, however, he
obtained large grants of land in co. Tyrone. In pursuance of the King's
letters, 28 May leiSjC^) he was cr., 7 Nov. 161 9, BARON CASTLE
STUART of CO. Tyrone [I.]. He m., shortly after 8 Aug. 1587, Mar-
garet, da. of Sir John Kennedy, of Blairquhan. He d. Jan. 1 628/9, aged 68.
IL 1629. 2. Andrew (Stewart), Baron Castle Stuart [I.],
s. and h. He had, v.p., been cr. a Baronet [S.] 2 Oct.
1628. (■*) On 14 July 1634 he took his seat in the House of Lords [!.].(*)
Hew., istly(cont. dat. 15 Aug. 1604), Anne, 5th and yst. da. and coh. of John
(Stewart), 5th Earl of Atholl [S.], by Mary, da. of William (Ruthven),
Earl of Gowrie [S.]. She d. about 15 Oct. 1635, and was i>ur. the Sunday
following. Fun. Ent. He m., 2ndly, ( — ). He d. 30 Mar., and was iur.
3 Apr. 1639. Fun. Ent. Admon. 3 Dec. 1647 to "Sir Arthur Blundell,
Knt.," for use of Andrew, " Lord Stewart, now Baron of Castle Stewart,"
during his absence.
in. 1639. 3. Andrew (Stewart), Baron Castle Stuart [L],
s. and h. On 21 Nov. 1648 he was served h. to his
grandfather. Lord Ochiltree [S.], in the lands of Crugilltown Castle, co.
Wigton. He was Gov. for the King, in 1642, of Fort Falkland in King's
County, but was forced to surrender it to the Rom. Cath. rebels under
Gen. Preston, afterwards Lord Tara. He m., before 1635, Joyce, da. and
h. of Sir Arthur Blundell, of Blundellsbury in King's County, by Susanna,
(^) The spelling is Castle Stuart in the patent for the Barony, and in that for the
Viscountcy, but Castle Stewart in the patent for the Earldom.
C') See vol. i, p. 2, note "c " sub " Abercorn," Earldom of [S.].
C^) See Lodge, vol. vi, p. 242.
{^) He is said, in his Fun. entry, to have been knighted by King James, and is
called, in his wife's Fun. entry, " Baronet of New Scotland, in America, and Lord
Steward of Castle Steward." V.G.
(*) He was a great patron of such Scots as had settled in Ireland, especially of the
" nonconforming ministers."
CASTLE STEWART 97
da. of Henry Bengeratt, of Antwerp. He d. s.p.m.^ 1650, about 10 Aug.
Inq. p. m.Q)
IV. 1650. 4. JosiAS (Stewart), Baron Castle Stuart [I.], br.
and h. male. He ;«. (lie. Vic. Gen. 2 Apr. 1662, he being
then of Westm., about 25, Bachelor, she of Enfield, Midx., about 21,
Spinster) Anne, da. of John Madden, of Enfield, Midx., by Elizabeth, da.
and coh. of Charles Waterhouse, of Manor Waterhouse, co. Fermanagh.
He d. suddenly, s.p., in Dublin 2, and was bur. 4 Dec. 1662, at St. Bride's
in that city. His widow was bur. 16 Dec. 1678, at St. Michan's, Dublin.
V. 1662. 5. John (Stewart), Baron Castle Stuart [I.],
uncle and h. male, being 2nd s. of the ist Lord. He d.
unm. and at a great age, 1685.
[After his death the title remained dormant iox many years, the persons
who were entitled to that dignity' having, owing to the alienation of " the
family estates, granted for support of the honour," never assumed it.
These were as under.]
[VI. 1685.] 6. Robert Stewart, ^(fyar^C") Baron Castle Stuart
[I.], nephew and h. male, being s. and h. of the Hon.
Robert Stewart, of Irry, co. Tyrone (next br. to the last Lord), by his 2nd
wife, Jane, da. of James Richardson, of Castle Hill, co. Tyrone. He sue.
his father in Sep. 1662, was Sheriff of co. Tyrone, 1665, and sometime a
Capt. in the Army. He m. Anne, da. of William Moore, of Garvey, co.
Tyrone. He d. Mar. 1685/6. His widow d. 1694.
[VII. 1686.] 7. Andrew Stewart, of Irry 3.kd., de jure (^) Baron
Castle Stuart [I.], only s. and h. He was aged 12 in
1684, and was taken soon afterwards by his mother into Scotland to escape
the troubles in Ireland, caused by the Revolution of i688.('') Sheriff
of CO. Tyrone 1704. He m. Eleanor, ist da. of Robert Dallway, of
Bellahill, CO. Antrim. ('^) He d. 171 5. Admon. 20 Apr. 1722.
[VIII. 1715.] 8. Robert Stewart, de Jure {^) Baron Castle
Stuart [I.], s. and h., b. 3 Mar. 1700. He ;«., i June
1722, Margaret, sister and h. of Hugh Edwards, ist da. of Thomas
Edwards (both of Castle Gore, co. Tyrone), by Jane, da. of David Cairnes,
of Derry. He d. 2 Mar. 1742, at Stewart Hall, co. Tyrone. Admon.
22 Mar. 1742.
(=■) Mary, his only da. and h., m. Henry (Howard), 5th Ead of Suffolk, to which
family most of the Castle Stuart estates thereby came.
C") According to the decision of 24 May 1774 respecting that dignity.
(•=) His name appears among the peers absent from the Pari. [I.] of James II,
7 May 1689, for a list of whom, as also of those present, see Appendix D to this volume.
l^) Her mother was not, as usually stated, Mary, da. of Sir John Williams, 2nd
Bart. [1642], but some former wife of Robert Dallway. V.G.
13
98
[IX. 1742.]
IX.
1774-
CASTLE STEWART
9 and i. Andrew Thomas Stewart-Moore, de
jure{^) Baron Castle Stuart [I.], only surv. s. and
h., b. 29 Aug. 1725. Sheriff of co. Tyrone 1755,
as Andrew Thomas Stewart-C') His petition to
the Lord Lieut, of Ireland as to his right to
the Barony of Castle Stuart [I.] was unani-
mously granted by the House of Lords [I.], and
received the Royal assent 24 May 1774. He took
his seat accordingly 28 Nov. 1775, at which time he
resigned the final surname of Moore. He had, as
early as 1768, claimed the Barony of Ochiltree [S.],
appearing to vote at the election of Scottish Peers,
26 Oct. 1768, and actually voting at the election 24 July 1790, but his
claim was rejected, by a Committee for Privileges, 16 Apr. 1793. On
20 Dec. 1793 he was cr. VISCOUNT CASTLE STUART, co. Tyrone [I.],
and on 30 Dec. 1800 he was cr. EARL CASTLE STEWART, co. Tyrone
[I.].(°) He m., 2 Aug. 1782, Sarah, da. and coh. of Godfrey Lill, second
Judge of the Court of Common Pleas [I.], by Carey Caroline, da. of
Nathaniel Bull, of East Sheen, Surrey. He d. 26 Aug. 1809, at Stewart
Hall, CO. Tyrone, aged almost 84. Will pr. 1 809. His widow, who was
b. 15 Aug. 1754, d. II Nov. 1843, aged 89, in Hanover Terrace, Maryle-
bone. Will pr. Feb. 1844.
VISCOUNTCY [I.]
I- 1793-
EARLDOM [I.]
I. 1800.
EARLDOM AND
VISCOUNTCY [I.]
II.
BARONY [I.]
X.
EARLDOM AND
VISCOUNTCY [I.]
III.
BARONY [I.]
XI.
2 and 10. Robert (Stewart), Earl
Castle Stewart, i^c. [I.], s. and h., b.
19 Aug. 1784, in Dublin. He w., 23 Apr.
yi8o9. 1806, Jemima, da. of ( — ) Robison,
Col. Royal Artillery. He d. 10 June
1854, of bronchitis, at his seat, Stewart
Hall, CO. Tyrone, aged 69. His widow d.
27 Apr. 1859, aged 73, at Killiney, Dublin.
3 and II. Edward (Stewart), Earl
Castle Stewart, i^c. [I.], s. and h., b.
II Sep. 1807. He m., Feb. 1830, at Paris,
1854. Emmeline, only surv. da. and h. of Benja-
min Bathurst,('^) Sec. of Legation at Stock-
holm, by Phillida, da. of Sir John Call, Bart.
He d. s.p., 20 Feb. 1 857, at East Hill, Dover,
and was bur. at Copt Hill, aged 49. His
(^) See note "b" on preceding page.
C") It is not known to the Editor when or why he assumed the surname of
Moore. V.G.
(■=) This was one of the many Irish Peerages cr. the day before the Union. See
Appendix H to this volume. See, also, note sub Charles, Earl Cadogan [1800], as
to the omission of the word "of" in the titles of Earldoms.
{^) This is the man whose sudden and startling disappearance from the world re-
mains one of the unsolved mysteries of history. V.G.
CASTLE STEWART
99
widow ;;/., 27 June 1867, at Villa Stuart, Rome, Alessaiidro Pistocchi,
Chevalier of the Legion of Honour. She d. 7 Jan. 1 893, at Villa Stuart afsd.
EARLDOM AND
VISCOUNTCY [L]
IV.
BARONY [L]
xn.
1857
Stewart Hall, co. Tyrone
4 and 12. Charles Andrew Knox
(Stewart), Earl Castle Stewart, Csfc. [L],
br. and h., (^.23 Apr. 18 10, at Clifton, co.
, Gloucester. He ;«., 24 Mar. 1835, Char-
lotte Raffles Drury, only da. of Acheson
Quintin Thompson,(^) of co. Louth, by
Isabella, da. of the Rev. Dodgson Madden.
He d. 12 Sep. 1874, in his 65th year, at
His widow, who was b. 2 May 1807, d.
I Feb. 1906, at "Ochiltree," Chelston, Torquay, in her 99th year.
EARLDOM AND
VISCOUNTCY [I.]
V.
5 and
BARONY [I.]
xin.
Henry James (Stuart-
Richardson), Earl Castle Stewart
[1800], Viscount Castle Stuart [1793]
yi874. and Baron Castle Stuart [16 19] in
Ireland, only s. and h., b. 21 Mar. 1837.
Sheriff of co. Tyrone, 1870. He ;«.,
I Nov. 1866, at Oaklands, co. Tyrone,
Augusta Le Vicomte Massy-Richardson,
widow of Hugh Massy, Major 85th Foot, da. and sole h. of William
Stewart Richardson-Brady, of Oaklands afsd. By royal He. 28 Jan.
1865, she took the name and arms oi Richardson in addition to those of
Massy ^ and 11 May 1867 he took the name of Richardson after that of
Stuart. She d. s.p.m.^ 4 Dec. 1908, at Drum Manor, Cookstown.
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 32,6 1 5 acres in co. Tyrone
and 2,260 in co. Cavan. Total, 34,875 acres, worth ;^i3,ii3 a year.
Principal Residence. — Stewart Hall, near Stewartstown, co. Tyrone.
CASTLE STUART
i.e. " Stuart of Castle Stuart, co. Inverness," Barony (Stuart), cr.
1796; see "Moray," Earldom of [S.], cr. 1562, under the 8th Earl.
CASTLETON and CASTLETON OF SANDBECK
VISCOUNTCY [I.] I. Nicholas Saunderson, s. and h. of Robert S.,
of Fillingham and Saxby, co. Lincoln {d. 2 Nov.
^7* 1582), by his 2nd wife, Catherine, yst. da. of Vincent
Grantham, of St. Katharine's, Lincoln, was aged 2 1 at
his father's death; B.A. Oxford 7 Mar. 1 578/9 ; admitted Lincoln's Inn 22 Oct.
1579; SherifFof CO. Lincoln 1592-93 and 1613-14; M. P. for Grimsby 1593,
(") He was s. of Quintin Dick Thompson, of the E.I.C. Civil service, by Mary
Anne, sister and coh. of the celebrated Sir Thomas Stamford Raffles.
loo CASTLETON
for CO. Lincoln 1625; knighted at Belvoir Castle 23 Apr. 1603; was cr. a
Baronet 25 Nov. 161 1. On 11 July 1627, he was cr. BARON SAUN-
DERSON OF BANTRY, co. Cork, and VISCOUNT CASTLETON,
CO. Limerick [I.]. He m., before 1599, Mildred, da. and h. of John
Elltoft (or Hiltoft), of Boston, co. Lincoln, by Mildred, da. and h. of
( — ) Claymond, of Frampton. He d. ij May 1631, and was bur. (as
was his wife) at Saxby. Will dat. 23 Feb. 1629/30, being then in his 70th
year, pr. 13 June i63i.(^) Fun. Cert.
II. 1 63 1. 2. Nicholas (Saunderson), Viscount Castleton,
^c. [I.], s. and h., matric. at Oxford (Queen's Coll.)
15 June 1610; admitted Lincoln's Inn 15 May 1613. He w. Frances, sister
of John, 8th Earl of Rutland, da. of Sir George Manners, of Haddon,
CO. Derby, by Grace, da. of Sir Henry Pierrepont. He ^.13 Nov.
1640, and was l>ur. at Saxby. Will dat. 2 Mar. 1639/40, pr. i Jan. 1641/2.
His widow d. 1652. Will pr. 1652.
III. 1640. 3. Nicholas (Saunderson), Viscount Castleton,
tfc. [I.], s. and h., aged 4^ in 1 631, or 14 at his father's
death. He d. a minor and unm. 1641.
IV. 1 641. 4. Peregrine (Saunderson), Viscount Castleton,
i^c. [I.], br. and h., aged 3^ in 1631. He also d. unm.,
in 1650, aged 22. Will dat. 4 Nov. 1649, pr. 5 Jan. 1652.
V. 1650. 5. George (Saunderson), Viscount Castleton, (dc.
[I.], br. and h., L 12 Oct. 1631. Vice Adm. co. Lincoln
Sep. 1660; M.P. for co. Lincoln 1660-81, 1685-87, and 1689-98. He
did not attend the Pari. [I.] of James II, 7 May 1689. C") Col. of a
regt. of Foot 1689-94. He ?«., istly, shortly before M^ir. 1656, Grace,
da. of Henry Belasyse (ist son of Thomas, ist Viscount Fauconberg), by
Grace, da. of Sir Thomas Barton, of Smithells, co. Lancaster. She d. of
measles, or of smallpox, 16 Nov. 1667, and was l>ur. at Saxby. He m.,
2ndly, 14 Feb. 1674/5, at the Temple church, London,('=) Sarah, widow of
Thomas (Fanshawe), Viscount Fanshawe of Dromore [I.], and before
that of Sir John Wray, Bart., da. of Sir John Evelyn, of West Dean, Wilts,
by Elizabeth, da. and coh. of Robert Cock.es, of London. He d. at
Sandbeck, co. York, 27 May 1714, aged 82. Will pr. May 1714. His
widow, by whom he had no surv. issue, was iur. 16 Oct. 1717, at St.
Martin's-in-the-Fields. W^ill dat. 29 May 17 14, pr. 12 Nov. 171 7.
(*) See an interesting account of his estates, ^c, by Sir Joseph Williamson, circa
1667, in Her. and Gen., vol. ii, p. 119. V.G.
(*=) For a list of peers present in, and absent from, this Pari, see Appendix D to this
volume.
(') The entry is as follows: "George and Sarah, two persons of quality, were
married in the Temple Church Feb. 14, by Mr. Rawlins, 1674. Two married
unknown." V.G.
CASTLETON loi
VI. 1 7 14. 6 and i. James (Saunderson), Viscount Castle-
ton and Baron Saunderson of Bantry [I. 1627],
VISCOUNTCY. also a Baronet [161 1], 8th, yst. and only surv. s. and h.
T r by 1st wife. He was M.P. (Tory) for Newark 1698-
' ' i700,andi70i-io;('') Vice-Admiral of CO. Lincoln 1705
FART nOM ^^^ ^^^ death. On 19 Oct. 17 14, a few months after his
^ ^^ father's death, he was cr. BARON SAUNDERSON
I. 1720 OF SAXBY,('') CO. Lincoln, on 2 July 1 7 16 cr. VIS-
to COUNT CASTLETON OF SANDBECK, co. York,
1723. and finally, on 18 June 1720, cr. EARL CASTLE-
TON OF SANDBECK, co. York. He d. unm.,
23 May 1723, at Richmond, Surrey, when all his honours became extinct.
Will pr. 1723.0
CASTLETOWN
See " Radstock of Castletown, Queen's County," Barony [L] [IValde-
gravi), cr. 1800.
CASTLETOWN OF UPPER OSSORY
BARONY. I. John Wilson-Fitzpatrick {formerly Wilson),
y nf- illegit. s. of John (Fitzpatrick), Earl of Upper Ossory
^' and Baron Gowran [L] and Baron Upper Ossory of
Ampthill [G.B.], who d. s.p.m. legit., i Feb. 18 18 (when
all his honours became extinct), was b. in London 21 Sep. 1807, and ed. at
Eton; sometime an officer in the army; sue. his father in his Irish estates of
Grantstown Manor and Lisduff in Queen's County, as also in Grafton
Underwood, Northants; Sheriff of Queen's County 1836; M.P. (Liberal)
for Queen's County 1837-41, 1847-52 and 1865-69. He took the name
and arms of Fitzpatrick by Roy. lie. 12 Feb. 1842. P.C. [I.] 28 Jan.
1848; Lord Lieut, of Queen's County, 1855 till his death. On 10 Dec.
1869, he was cr. BARON CASTLETOWN OF UPPER OSSORY in
the Queen's County. He ;«., 5 May 1830, at Carnallway, in the diocese
of Dublin, Augusta Mary, da. of the Rev. Archibald Douglas, Rector of
Castle Coote, co. Cavan, by Susan, da. of John (Murray), 4th Earl of
DuNMORE [S.]. He ^. at 32 Hertford Str., Mayfair, Midx., 22, and was
(^) He became a Whig before the general election of 1708, and received 3
separate peerages from that party. V.G.
('') This "was one of 1 4 peerages conferred at the Coronation of George I, for a
list of which see vol. ii, Appendix F.
("^) He devised his very considerable estates, worth ;^8,000 p.a. (including
Sandbeck in Yorkshire), to his maternal cousin, Thomas Lumley, younger s. of
Richard, 1st Earl of Scarbrough, by Frances, da. and h. of Sir Henry Jones, and
Frances, his wife, formerly Frances Belasyse, spinster, sister of Grace, the mother or
the testator. This Thomas Lumley by act of Pari, took the name of Saunderson, and
sue. in 1740, as Earl of Scarbrough.
102 CASTLETOWN
bur. 25 Jan. 1883, at Grafton Underwood, aged 75. Will pr. 17 May
1883, °^^^ ;^37>ooo- His widow d. 3 June 1899, at Brunswick Terrace,
Brighton, in her 89th year.
II. 1883. 2. Bernard Edward Barnaby (Fitzpatrick), Baron
Castletown of Upper Ossorv, only surv. s. and h., b.
29 July, and bap. 25 Dec. 1848, at Brighton, Sussex; ed. at Eton, and at
Brasenose Coll. Oxford, B.A. (2nd class law and history) 1870; was an
officer (1871-74) in the ist Life Guards, and subsequently (1882) served
with them in Egypt. Sheriff of Queen's County 1876. M.P. (Conserva-
tive) for Portarlington 1 8 80-83. (^) C.M.G. June 1902; Chancellor of
the Royal Univ. [I.] 1906-10; inv. K.P. 29 Feb. 1908; P.C. [I.] 13 Nov.
igoS-C") He m., 23 Apr. 1874, Emily Ursula Clare, da. and h. of Hayes
(St. Leger), 4th Viscount Doneraile [I.], by Mary Ann Grace Louisa,
da. of George Lenox-Conyngham. She was b. 18 July 1853.
Family Estates. — These consisted, in 1 883, of 633 acres in Sussex (worth
;^752 a year) and 22,510 acres in Queen's County. Total, 23,143 acres,
worth ;^ 1 5,758 a year. Principal Residence. — Grantstown manor, Queen's
County.
CASTLE WARD
See " Bangor of Castle Ward, co. Down," Barony [I.] (Pf^ard), cr.
1770; Viscountcy [I.], cr. 1781.
CASTLE WELLAN
See " Annesley of Castle Wellan, co. Down," Barony [I.] {Anneslej)^
cr. 1758; Earldom [I.], cr. 1789.
CASTLE WEMYSS
See "Inverclyde of Castle Wemyss, co. Renfrew," Barony {Burns),
cr. 1897.
(*) The Rev. A. B. Beaven writes to the Editor: " No one except Lord C. him-
self can, I think, say what his political principles are: I should make even that exception
with reservations. In Dod while he was in the H. of C. he was styled 'Liberal
Conservative,' the only M.P. of that date who was so styled. At his only election
he defeated a Liberal, and he used to receive the Conservative Whips' circulars. As
a peer from
1884 to 1892 Dod calls him Liberal Conservative,
1893 to 1897 „ „ Liberal,
1898 to 1909 „ „ Liberal U.,
igioto 1911 „ „ Liberal.
He voted against Home R. in 1894. He has given general support to the present
(19 1 3) Govt, so far and has accepted offices from it." V.G.
('') He is one of the numerous peers who are or have been directors of public com-
panies, for a list of whom (in 1896) see vol. v, Appendix C.
CATHCART 103
CATHCART
BARONY [S.] I. Sir Alan Cathcart, s. and h. of Alan C, having,
I UO-CA '" ^4-4-7, redeemed considerable property within the
+3- 34- Earldom of Carrick that had been mortgaged by his
grandfather, another Sir Alan Cathcart, was, not long
afterwards, probably late in 1452, but certainly before 18 July 1454 (when
he sat in Pari, as a Baron),(^) cr. a Lord of Pari. (^) as LORD CATH-
CART [S.]. He had been an adherent of the Earl of Douglas, but
rapidly rose in favour under James II and James III. He was Warden of
the West Marches 148 1, and Master of the Artillery 1485. He m. Janet
Maxwell. He d. in 1497, before 3 Oct., and was bur. at the Black-
friars, Ayr.
[Alan Cathcart, Master of Cathcart, s. and h. ap., d. v.p.]
II. 1497. 2. John (Cathcart), Lord Cathcart [S.], grandson
and h., being s. and h. of Alan Cathcart, Master of
Cathcart, abovenamed. He m., istly, Margaret, da. of John Kennedy, of
Blairquhan. He m., 2ndly, before Aug. 1499, Margaret, da. of William
Douglas, of Drumlanrig. He d. Dec. 1535.
[Alan Cathcart, Master of Cathcart, s. and h. ap. by ist wife. He
m., in or before Aug. 1 507, Agnes, yst. da. of Robert (Lyle), 2nd Lord Lyle
[S.]. He d. v.p., 9 Sep. 15 13, being slain, with two of his brothers, at the
battle of Flodden.(') His widow m. John Maxwell, of Stanelie.]
(^) A deed of that date between " Alan, Lord Carcaith, is'c." was produced at the
Decreet of Ranking [S.] 1606. Lord Cathcart was there "ranked" as 8th of the
Barons; Lord Gray (1437) and Lord Ochihree (1459) being next immediately above
him and Lord Carlyle (1474?) next immediately below him.
C*) " It is perhaps worth remark, as old dignities with us \i.e. in Scotland] were so
generally territorial, that it seems to me, that [notwithstanding the above fact] there
is no escape from the conclusion that Lords of Parliament were hereditary titles uncon-
nected with land and sometimes even not based upon a free Barony at all; Graham,
Gray, Borthwick, Cathcart, Drummond and Sempill had no Barony of their names,
when they first got the hereditary title. Sempill of Eliotston, for instance, was not
a free Baron, but, sometime after he was made a Lord, all his lands were united and
erected into the free Barony of Sempill." Extract from a letter of R. R. Stodart,
sometime Lyon Clerk depute, dat. 9 Mar. 1885, to the Editor. G.E.C. On this
Lyon King writes, Oct. 1911, "The Sempills held lands in free Barony as early as
temp. Robert I [cf Scots Peerage, vol. vii, p. 527). The Cathcarts held the Baronies
ofSundrum, Dalwellington, &c., about 1326. While the families mentioned may
have had no Barony of their names at the time of their creation, they were probably
Barons, and it is somewhat sweeping to say that the Barony was not based on a free
Barony at all." V.G.
{") For a list of the nobles there slain, see vol. v. Appendix D.
I04 CATHCART
III. 1535. 3. Alan (Cathcart), Lord Cathcart [S.], grandson
and h., being only s. and h. of Alan, Master of Cathcart,
abovenamed, by Agnes his wife. He m. Helen, da. of William (Sempill),
2nd Lord Sempill [S.], by his ist wife, Margaret, da. of Hugh (Mont-
gomerie). Earl of Eglintoun [S.]. He d. 10 Sep. 1547, being slain at the
battle of Pinkie. Will of same date directing his burial to be with his
ancestors at the Black Friars at Ayr. His wife surv. him.
IV. 1547. 4- Alan (Cathcart), Lord Cathcart [S.], only s.
and h., b. about 1537. He was a great promoter of the
Reformation, and was one who signed the bond, in 1567, on behalf of the
young King, James VI, on whose side he fought at Langside in 1568.
Master of the Household 1579, receiving several valuable grants from the
Crown. He m., istly, Margaret, da. of John Wallace, of Craigie. He
w., 2ndly, Florence McDougall, widow of John Kennedy, of Baltersane.
He^. Dec. 1618.
[Alan Cathcart, Master of Cathcart, s. and h. ap., b. 1562. He
m., on or before 24 June 1594 (cont. dat. 9 Feb. 1593/4), Isabel, da. of
Thomas Kennedy, of Bargeny. He d. v.p., 1603. Will pr. 23 July 1603.]
V. 1618. 5. Alan (Cathcart), Lord Cathcart [S.], grandson
and h., being s. and h. of Alan, Master of Cathcart and
Isabel his wife, b. circa 1600; matric. at Glasgow Univ. 3 Apr. 1615; served
h. to his grandfather 8 May 16 19. He m., i stly (cont. dat. Aug. 1 621), Mar-
garet, da. of Francis (Stewart), ist Earl of Bothwell [S.], by Margaret,
da. of David (Douglas), Earl of Angus [S.]. She d. s.p.s. He m.,
2ndly (cont. dat. 29 Oct. 1626), Jean, ist da. of Sir Alexander Colquhoun,
of Luss, by Helen, da. of Sir George Buchanan. He d. 18 Aug. 1628, at
Auchencruive. Will dat. 31 July 1628, pr. 14 Jan. 1628/9. ^^^ widow
m. Sir Duncan Campbell, of Auchinbreck, who was slain 1645, fighting
against Montrose's army. She ;«., 3rdly, the Hon. Sir W^illiam Hamil-
ton,(^) who was long Resident in Rome on behalf of the Queen Dowager,
Henrietta Maria.
VI. 1628. 6. Alan (Cathcart), Lord Cathcart [S.], b. the
same year his father died, being served h. to him 25 June
1 63 1. Ed. at Glasgow Univ. He was a consistent Presbyterian, being
the only peer who voted against the suppression of Presbytery in May
1 66 1. He m., in or before July 1643, Marion, da. of David Boswell, of
Auchinleck, co. Ayr, by Isabel, da. of Sir John Wallace, of Cairnhill. He
^.13 June 1709, in his 8 ist year.
(^) "William Hamilton, 3rd br. to the Earl of Abercorn " [S.], is said in Milne's
List to have been cr. a Baronet [S.], but no date is assigned. It was probably in
1627.
CATHCART 105
VII. 1709. 7. Alan (Cathcart), Lord Cathcart [S.], s. and h.,
b. about 1648. He m. (cont. dat. 12 Oct. 1672),
Elizabeth, 2nd da. of James (Dalrymple), ist Viscount Stair [S.], by
Margaret, da. of James Ross, of Balniel, co. Wigtown. She was bap.
9 Oct. 1653. He d. in Scotland, 19 Oct. 1732, in his 85th year. Will
pr. 1733-
VIII. 1732. 8- Charles (Cathcart), Lord Cathcart [S.], 2nd but
1st surv. s. and h.;(^) b. 1686. He was (as Captain) in
the wars in Flanders in 1702; Major in the Scots Greys 1709, and after-
wards Lieut. Col. thereof; distinguished himself at Sheriffmuir, 13 Nov.
171 5, where the victory over the left wing of the Insurgents was princi-
pally owing to him. Lieut. Col. of the 9th Foot, 1717; Col. of the 31st
Foot, 1728-31; of the 8th regt. of Dragoons, 1731-33; of the 7th Horse
or King's Carabineers (since 1788 the 6th Dragoon Guards) 1733 till his
death. Receiver Gen. [S.] 1725-29. He was Groom of the Bedchamber
to George II 1727-32. Rep. Peer [S.] i 734-40. Gov. of Duncannon
Fort 1735 t'^^ ^'^ death; Brigadier Gen. 1735, ^^^ Major Gen. in the
Army, 1739. Having been appointed Commander in Chief of the forces
sent to attack the King ot Spain in his American dominions, he set sail in
Oct. 1740, but d. on the voyage. He w., istly, 29 Mar. 1718, at St.
Mary Magdalen's, Old Fish Str., London, Marion, only child of Sir John
ShaWjC") or ScHAW, Bart. [S.], of Greenock, co. Renfrew, by Margaret, da.
of Sir Hew Dalrymple, ist Bart. [S. 1698], of North Berwick. She, who
was b. 7 Dec. 1700, d. at Edinburgh 21 Mar. 1733, in her 33rd year,
having had 10 children. He »;., 2ndly, 1739, Elizabeth, widow of James
Fleet, of Tewin, Herts (who d. 29 Apr. 1733), and before that of Capt.
Sabine, 2nd da. of Thomas Malyn, of Battersea, Surrey. Yie d. as afsd.,
after 13 days' illness, of a bloody flux, 20 Dec. 1740, aged 54, and
was bur. on the beach of Prince Rupert's Bay, Dominica. M.I. Will pr.
1 74 1. His widow m., 4thly, 18 May 1745, Hugh Macguire, an Irish
officer in the Hungarian service, afterwards Lieut. Col. in the British
service. For 20 years he is said to have kept her a prisoner in Ireland, viz.
till his death in I764.('=) She d. 3 Aug. 1789, in her 98th year, at Tewin
afsd., and was i5'«r. there. M.I-C^) Will pr. 1789.
if) Alan Cathcart, his elder br. (who d. before his father became a Peer), was
drowned on his passage to Holland, Aug. 1699.
C>) This Baronetcy was cr. 28 June 1687, and became extinct 5 Apr. 1752, by
the death of John, the 3rd Bart, (grandson of the grantee).
(■=) A passage in a letter from E. Young (author of Night Thoughts) to the Duchess
of Portland, dated 28 Oct. 1746, which begins "Lady C at 59 is smitten with
the gay feathers of 33 " bears out this story — as does another letter from the same to
the same, dated 3 Feb. 1747, where Lady Cathcart and Macguire are mentioned
nominatim. See Hist. MSS. Com., Lord Bath's MSS., vol. i, pp. 297 and 304. V.G.
C^) This commemorates but two (the ist and 3rd) out of her four husbands;
dwelling chiefly on " her boundless acts of charity," of which the only tangible one
is a gift of ^^5 a year for schooling the poor of Tewin. In Miss Edgeworth's
14
io6 CATHCART
IX. 1740. 9. Charles Schaw (Cathcart), Lord Cathcart
[S.], 3rdQ but ist surv. s. and h. by ist wife, b. at
Edinburgh, 21 Mar. 1721. Capt. 20th regt., 1742; a Lord of the Bed-
chamber; was A.D.C. to H.R.H. the Duke of Cumberland, at the
battle of Fontenoy, 30 Apr. 1745, where he was severely woundedjC*) and
where his only surv. br. was slain in his 23rd year. Capt. 3rd regt. of
Foot Guards, June 1745, Col. and Adjutant Gen. to the Forces in North
Britain, 1750; Major Gen. 1758, becoming, finally, Lieut. Gen. in 1760.
He was from Nov. 1 748 to Oct. 1 749 one of the hostages to France for
the performing of the definite treaty. Rep. Peer [S.] 1752-76. High
Commissioner to the Gen. Assembly of the Kirk [S.], 1755-63, and
1773-76; Gov. of Dunbarton Castle 1761-64; K.T. 13 Apr. 1763. First
Lord of Police 1764 till his death. On 24 Feb. 1768 he was appointed
Ambassador to the Court of Russia, at St. Petersburg, where he
remained till 1771. P.C. 29 June 1768. Lord Rector of Glasgow Univ.
1773-75. He m., 24 July 1753, at Greenwich Hospital, Jean, da. of Lord
Archibald Hamilton, Gov. of Greenwich Hospital (7th s. of Anne, suo jure
Duchess of Hamilton [S.]),by his 2nd wife, Jane, da. of James (Hamilton),
6th Earl of Abercorn [S.]. She, who was b. 19 Aug. 1726, in London,
d. at St. Petersburg, 13 Nov. 1771, and was bur. in Audley chapel, St. Geo.,
Han. Sq. He d. 14 Aug. 1776, at his house, Grosvenor place, Midx., in
his 56th year. Will pr. Aug. 1776.
X. 1776. 10 and I. William Schaw (Cathcart), Lord
Cathcart [S.], s. and h., b. at Petersham, Surrey,
VISCOUNTCY. 17 Sep., and bap. 15 Oct. 1755; ed. at Eton, 1766-71;
, o studied law at Dresden and Glasgow; entered Line. Inn,
'■ Nov. 1775, and was admitted as an Advocate at Edin-
FART DOM '^^'■gh, Feb. 1776. Entered the Army (7th Dragoons)
on his father's death, in 1777, and served with the
I. 1 8 14. 1 6th and 17th Light Dragoons in America; Major
98th regt., 1779; and, shortly afterwards. Quarter
Master Gen. to the Forces in America, till 1780, when he returned home;
Lieut. Col. Coldstream Guards 178 1, which he exchanged, in 1789, for
that of the 29th Foot, of which he was Col. 1792-97. He was Col. in the
Castle Rackrcnt several particulars are given of Col. Macguire's treatment of his
wife. G.E.C. Her avowed motives for her various marriages were, the first to please
her parents, the second for money, the third for title, and the fourth because " the
devil owed her a grudge and would punish her for all her sins." See Gents Mag.,
Aug. 1789, where there is a full account of her and her troubles with her rascally
fourth husband, who recalls Thackeray's Barry Lyndon. V.G.
(^) His twin elder brothers, George Alan, and John, h. in Edinburgh, 21 Mar.
1 719, both d. young, and were bur. at Holyrood. He sold the estate of Auchen-
cruive in 1764, which had been in his family since 1376. V.G.
(^) The black patch over the "Fontenoy " scar on his cheek (of which he was very
proud) appears in all his portraits.
CATHCART 107
Army, 1790; Major Gen., 1794; Lieut. Gen., 1801; and General, 18 12.
He distinguished himself at the battle of Buren, 8 Jan. 1795, '^"'i was in
command of the troops that finally left Germany in Dec. of that year. Rep.
Peer [S.] 1788-1812 (Tory); Lord Lieut, of co. Clackmannan, 1794-1803;
Vice Admiral of Scotland, 1795 till his death; Col. 2nd regt. of Life Guards
(Gold Stick), Aug. 1797 till his death. P.C. 28 Sep. i798;P.C. [I.] 8 Nov.
1803. Com. in Chief of the forces in Ireland, 1803-05; of the forces in
Scotland, 1806-14, ^^^ of the Army against Denmark, June to Oct.
1807, where he effected the easy capture (7 Sep. 1807) of Copenhagen.
K.T., being invested at Windsor, 23 Nov. 1805. Chairman of the
Committees of the House, 1 790-94. (^) On 9 Nov. 1 807, he was cr. BARON
GREENOCK of Greenock, co. Renfrew, and VISCOUNT CATHCART
of Cathcart in the same co. [U.K.], and a sum, estimated at ;/^300,ooo
of prize money, was divided between him and Admiral (afterwards
Lord) Gambier; the Viscount, however, only receiving ;^i8,ooo.('') On
28 Jan. 1808 he received the thanks of the House of Lords for his
services in Denmark. Ambassador to the Court of Russia 1805-06,
and again from July 18 12 to 1820, being one of the Commissioners who
invested the Emperor with the Order of the Garter, on 27 Sep. i8i3.('=) He
was also Military Adviser to the German and Russian Generals, and to his
diplomatic services in a great measure was owing the good understanding
then effected between England, Russia, Austria, and Prussia. Knight of
St. George of Russia (4th Class), and Knight of St. Anne of Russia,
30 Sep. 1 8 13, and Knight of St. Andrew of Russia, 6 May 18 14. On
16 July 18 14, he was cr. EARL CATHCART.C^) He was Joint Minister
Plenipo. to the Congress of Vienna, 18 14-15. Gov. of Hull, 1830-43. He
m., 10 Apr. 1779, at New York, Elizabeth, da. and coh. of Andrew Elliot,
of Greenwells, co. Roxburgh, Lieut. Gov. of New York, by Elizabeth
Plumstead, an American lady. He d. 16 June 1843, at Gartside, near
Glasgow, in his 8 8th year.^) Will pr. July 1 843. His widow, who 1 793-98
was Lady of the Bedchamber to the younger Princesses, d. 14 Dec. 1847, at
Cathcart House, co. Renfrew. Admon. July 1848.
[William Cathcart, Master of Cathcart, s. and h. ap., ^. in London,
30 June 1782. Ed. at Eton. Capt. R.N. Mar. 1 804. He ^. unm. 5 June
(^) He was succeeded, curiously enough, in this office by John Warren, Bishop of
Bangor. V.G.
C") ;^300,000 was probably the gross sum divided between all ranks of the services
engaged. V.G.
("=) For a list of Garter Missions see vol. ii. Appendix B.
{^) As to the omission of the word "of" in titles of Earldoms, see note sub Charles,
Earl Cadogan [1800].
(=) "I remember [him] riding into Glasgow, when he was approaching eighty
years, sitting as upright and firm in his saddle as if he had been sentinel at the Horse
Guards." (P. R. Drummond, F.S.A., in Perthshire in Bygone Days). V.G.
io8
CATHCART
1804, in his 22nd year, of yellow fever, at Jamaica, when in command of
H.M.S. "Clarinda."]
EARLDOM AND
VISCOUNTCY.
II.
BARONY [S.]
XI.
2 and 1 1. Charles Murray (Cathcart),
Earl Cathcart, Viscount Cathcart,
fffc, also Lord Cathcart [S.], 2nd but ist
[1843. surv. s. and h., b. 21 Dec. 1783, at Walton,
Essex. Ed. at Eton. Entered the army
2 Mar. 1800; Major, 1807, serving as such
in the Walcheren expedition in 1809; Lieut.
Col. 1 8 10, serving as such in the Peninsula;
was at the battle of Barossa (gold medal) 6 Apr. 18 12, of Salamanca and of
Vittoria, being, 1814-43, ^lyi^d Lord Greenock. Was for many years
(1807 and 1814-23) an Assistant Quarter Master Gen., though not at
headquarters. Had 3 horses shot under him at the battle of Waterloo
(medal), 1 8 1 5 ; C.B. 4 June 1 8 1 5 ; Knight of St. Vladimir of Russia 2 1 Aug.
18 15; Knight of Wilhelm of the Netherlands Oct. 18 15; Col. in the army
1819, Major Gen. 1830, Lieut. Gen. 1841, and finally Gen. 1854. Lieut.
Col. of the Royal Staff Corps at Hythe 1823-30; Com. of the Forces in
Scotland and Gov. of Edinburgh Castle 1837-42. K.C.B. 19 July 1838.
Com. in Chief in Canada 1845-47; Gov. Gen. of Canada 1846; Com. of
the Northern and Midland district of England 1 849-54. He was also Col.
of the I ith Hussars 1842-47; of the 3rd regt. of Dragoon Guards 1847-51,
and of the ist regt. of Dragoon Guards 1851 till his death. G.C.B. 21 June
1859. A Conservative. He m., 30 Sep. 1818, in France, at the Chateau
de Denacre, Boulogne, and again at Portsea, 12 Feb. 18 19, Henrietta,
2nd da. of Thomas Mather. He d. 16 July 1859, at St. Leonards on Sea,
aged 75. (^) Will pr. 10 Oct. 1859, under ;f 5,000 [U.K.]. His widow d.
24 June 1872, aged 71, at Inch House, Edinburgh. Will pr. 29 Aug. 1872,
under ;^ 16,000.
EARLDOM AND
VISCOUNTCY.
III.
BARONY [S.]
XII.
3 and 12. Alan Frederick. (Cathcart),
Earl Cathcart [18 14], Viscount Cath-
cart and Baron Greenock [1807], also
1-1859. Lord Cathcart [1460.''] in Scotland, 2nd,('')
but 1st surv. s. and h., b. 15 Nov. 1828, at
Hythe, Kent; ed. at the Scottish Military
Academy; 2nd Lieut. 23rd Foot 1845, "^t
Lieut. 1848; retired 1850. Aide-de-Camp
to his father 1849-50; Chairman of Quarter Sessions in the North Riding
1858-68. LL.D. Cambridge. Pres. of the Agric. Soc. 1873. A Con-
servative.
He
m..
2 Apr. 1850, at Thornton le Street, co. York,
(*) He was the author of several papers on Geology and kindred subjects, and
discovered a new mineral, called after him Greenockite.
(•>) An elder br., Charles, was b. at Hythe 23 Nov. 1824, and d. 1 1 Nov. 1825.
CATHCART 109
Elizabeth Mary, ist da. and coh. of Sir Samuel Crompton, Bart, (so cr.
1838), by Isabella Sophia, da. of the Rev. the Hon. Archibald Hamilton
Cathcart, yr. br. of the ist Earl Cathcart. She, who was b. in 1831,
brought him considerable estates in co. York. She d'. at 31 Grosvenor
Place, 13, and was bur. 17 Apr. 1902, at Thornton le Street. Will pr.
above £11,000. He d. at 31 Grosvenor Place, 30 Oct., and was bur.
4 Nov. 1905, at Thornton le Street afsd., aged nearly 77. Will pr. over
;^ 3 1,000, in addition to considerable real estate entailed.
[Alan Cathcart, ^/y/i?^ Lord Greenock, ists. and h. ap., i^. 16 Mar.
1856, at Thornton le Street, co. York; ed. at Eton; sometime Lieut.
Carabineers and subsequently (1879-81) in the Scots Guards. He d. unm.,
from haemorrhage of the lungs, 2 Sep. 191 1, in a London nursing home,
aged ^^. Having sue. to the peerage after 22 Jan. 1901, he is, as such,
outside the scope of this work.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 4,1 14 acres in the N. and
W. Ridings of co. York; 1,352 acres in co. Stafford, and 88 in co. Renfrew.
Total, 5,554 acres, worth ^{^8,629 a year. Principal Residences. — Thornton
le Street, near Thirsk, co. York, and Cathcart House, co. Renfrew.
CATHERINGTON
See "Hood of Catherington," Barony [L] (Hood), a. 1782; and
Barony [G.B.], cr. \1()S-
CATHERLOUGH (County and town of)
As to the early holders of the honour of Carlow or Catherlough, one
of the divisions made in 1245 of the great palatine honour of Leinster, see
vol. xi. Appendix B.
William, Viscount Berkeley {cr. Earl of Nottingham 1483, and Mar-
quess of Berkeley 1488/9) appears to have assumed the title of Viscount
Catherlough, although he inherited only a moiety of that lordship in
1 48 I. See vol. ii, p. 134, note "b."(^)
See " Meath," Earldom [I.] {Brabazon), cr. 1 627, as to King's Letters,
8 Feb. 1626/7, for creating Baron Brabazon of Ardee [I.] Earl of Car-
low [L], which were superseded by others 10 Mar. following, creating him
Earl of Meath [L].
See " Ogle of Catherlough," Viscountcy [L] {Ogle), cr. 1645; extinct
1670.
(*) For some remarks on the assumption of Irish Viscountcies, see vol. i, Appen-
dix A.
no CATHERLOUGH
i.e. "Catherlough," Marquessate of [I.] {fVharton), cr. 15 Feb.
1714/5, with the Marquessate of Wharton and Malmesbury, which see;
extinct i73i.(*)
BARONY [I.] John Fane, yr. s. of Vere (Fane), Earl of Westmor-
, LAND, by Rachael, da. of John Bence, being Col. of the
'■^■^ 1st troop of Horse Guards, and having distinguished
f- himself in divers battles under the Dulce of Marlborough,
^7*^2- was cr., 4 Oct. 1733, BARON CATHERLOUGH, co.
Catherlough [I.]. On 4 June 1736, he sue. his br. as
Earl of Westmorland, Qc. He d. s.p., 26 Aug. 1762, when the Irish
Barony, which had been conferred on him, as above, became extinct. See
fuller account under "Westmorland," Earldom of, cr. 1624, under the
7th Earl.
EARLDOM [I.] Robert Knight, s. and h. of Robert K., of Barrells,
, -• CO. Warwick, Cashier to the South Sea Company C')
' ^ {d. Nov. 1744), by ( — ), his ist wife, was b. 17 Dec.
1702. M.P. (Whig) for Great Grimsby 1734-47, for
''"' Castle Rising 1747-54, for Grimsby again 1762-68,
and for Milborne Port 1770 till his death. On 8 Aug.
1745 he was cr. BARON LUXBOROUGH OF SHANNON [I.], and
subsequently, 14 May 1763, VISCOUNT BARRELLS, co. Catherlough,
and EARL OF CATHERLOUGH [I.]. Recorder of Great Grimsby.
Inv. K.B. 18 May 1770, but never installed. He w., istly, 10 June
1727, Henrietta,('^) sister of the half blood of Henry, the celebrated
Viscount Bolingbroke, da. of Henry (St. John), Viscount St. John, by
his 2nd wife, Angelica Magdalen, da. of George Pellisary. She, who was
b. 15 July 1699, d. 16 Mar. 1756, and was bur. (as Baroness Luxborough)
at Ullenhall, co. Warwick. He ;w., 2ndly, 18 June 1756, at St. Geo.,
Han. Sq., "Mary, Lady le Quesne, widow," of Bruton Str. He d.
s.p.m.s.y 30 Mar. 1772, and was bur. at Ullenhall afsd.,('^) aged 69, when all his
honours became extinct.^") M.I. Will dat. 1 1 and 24 Feb. 1 772, pr. 10 Apr.
(^) An outlawry for high treason, 3 Apr. 1729 (under which it was generally con-
sidered that these honours were forfeited), was pronounced by the House of Lords,
28 July 1845, to have been irregular and informal.
('') He absconded to Paris when the party enquiry was instituted into the affairs of
the Company, and is spoken of as "a transport " in a letter of Horace Walpole. V.G.
('^) " A high coloured, lusty, black woman, who was parted from her husband upon
a gallantry she had with Parson Dalton . . . She retired into the country, and consoled
herself, it is said, like Ariadne with Bacchus." (H. Walpole). She was the patroness
of Shenstone and other small poets. V.G.
{^) The original burial place of the Knights was a chapel at the back of Wootton-
Wawen Church, co. Warwick, where several of their monuments still exist. Lord
Catherlough transferred the remains to a mausoleum he built in the Park at Barrells.
The mausoleum having been broken into, the remains were removed for burial to
Ullenhall, and the mausoleum pulled down. V.G.
(*) " In Ireland . . . that RifF Raff with titles resembling our own desires to be
CATHERLOUGH in
1772. His widow d. 1795, and was bur. at Hampton, Midx. M.I. Will
pr. Dec. i795-(^)
See (after the date of 1766) under " Carlow," the modern designation
of " Catherlough."
CAULFEILD
i.e. "Lord Caulfeild, Baron of Charlemont " [I.]. See " Charle-
MONT," Barony [I.] (Caulfeild), cr. 1620.
CAUNTELOO
BARONY BY i. William de Cauntelo,(') s. and h. of Nicholas
WRIT. de Cauntelo {d. before 24 Sep. I266),('') by Eustache,('')
da. and h. of Ralph fitz Hugh (') (s. and h. ap. of Hugh
I. 1299. FITZ Ralph, (8) of Greasley, Notts, Ilkeston, co. Derby,
&c.). He was b. and bap. in the Abbey of Lenton, Notts,
confounded with the nobility of this country, and very often are so. It must be such
a herald as myself to distinguish between an Earl of Carlisle and an Earl of Cather-
lough, the son of a Transport." (George Selwyn to Lord Carlisle, 26 Feb. 1768).
He and a Mrs. Davis appear in 1771, " Lord C . . . gh and Mrs. D . v . s" in the
notorious tete-a-tete portraits in the Toiun and Country Mag., vol. iii, p. 1 2 1, for an
account of which see Appendix B in the last vol. of this work. V.G.
(^) Henry, his only s. and h., b. 25 Dec. 1728, m., 21 June 1750, Frances, da. of
Thomas Heath, of Stanstead, Essex, and d. s.p., 1 5 Aug. 1 762, a few months before the
creationof the Earldom, and was iJiHr. at Ullenhall. M.I. His widow ;«., 1 6 Nov. 1763,
Henry (Scott), 4th Earl of Deloraine, and d. s.p., 1782, in France. Henrietta, tiie
only da., m., istly ( — ) Wymondfold, of Lockinge, Berks, whom she deserted, and was
by him divorced; she m., 2ndly, the Hon. Josiah Child and d. s.p. The estates were
devised, by the Earl, to Robert Knight (the elder of his two illegit. sons), who was
High Sheriff of CO. Warwick, 1797.
(*>) This article, which differs considerably from previous accounts, has been
kindly contributed by G. W. Watson. V.G.
('^) His arms were Gules, a fesse Vair between 3 fleurs-de-lis Or. The lis are
sometimes represented as wolf's heads jessant fleurs-de-lis, canting on the name, which
is probably derived from Chanteloup, canton of Brehal, in La Manche.
(<*) Patent Roll, 50 Hen. Ill, m. 3. He was a yr. s. of William de Cantelou
(who d. 22 Feb. 1250/1 — Annales de Theokesberia, p. 143), and not a yr. br. as Dugdale
and others state. His eldest br., William, m. the heiress of Abergavenny. See that
title, under the nth Lord.
(=) She m., 2ndly, without licence, before Oct. I 268, William de Ros, of Ingman-
thorpe, CO. York [Curia Regis, roll no. 186, m. 30 d). See "Ros of Ingmanthorpe."
(*) The widow of this Ralph is called Joan de Cantilupo on the Fine Roll,
49 Hen. Ill, tn. 4, under date 29 Apr. 1265. The mother of Eustache was sister,
and in her issue h., of Piers de la Haye, of Arlington, Sussex (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. I,
file 64, no. 21 : Exch. Inq. p. m.. Enrolments, no. 4).
(e) Ch. Inq. p. m. (on Hugh fitz Ralph), Hen. Ill, file 45, no. 7. He m. Agnes,
da. and h. of Ralph de GreseP, of Greasley, Notts, and Middle Claydon, Bucks,
3 knights' fees held of the honour of Peverel of Nottingham. They had livery of
her father's lands, 19 June 1228 {Fine Roll, 12 Hen. Ill, m. 4.).
112 CAUNTELO
2 Apr. 1262.0 He had livery of his father's lands, 6 Sep. 1283. C") He
was with the King in the Army of Scotland in 1303, and was sum. for
Military Service from 26 Sep. (1298)26 Edw. I to 21 June (1308) i Edw. II,
to attend the Coronation, 18 Jan. (1307/8) i Edw. II, and to Pari, from
29 Dec. (1299) 28 Edw. I to 16 Aug.(') (1308) 2 Edw. 11, by writs directed
Willelmo de Canti Lupo or Canntelo, whereby he is held to have become LORD
CAUNTELO. C^) As Wilklmus de Cantilupo dominus de Ravenesthorp\ he
took part in the Barons' Letter to the Pope, 12 Feb. 1300/1. He ?«.,
istly, before 1285, Maud, da. and h. of Osbert d'Arches,(') of Aston and
Kereby, co. York, Somerby, co. Lincoln, Normanton, Notts, fife, by
Maud, his wife. She, who was living at Easter i286,(^) d. s.p.s.
He m., 2ndly, Eve, 2nd da. and coh. of Adam de Bolteby, of
Ravensthorpe and Boltby, co. York, and Langley, Northumberland, by
Anore, his wife. She had ;»., istly, before 27 Sep. i28o,(') Alan de
Walkingham, of Cowthorpe, co. York, who d. shortly before 24 Dec.
1283 ;(') and 2ndly, after 6 May 1284,(8) Richard Knout, who d. before
1 2 Dec. 1 29 1 .(^) He d. shortly before 6 Aug. 1 308, (') aged 46.(') His widow,
who had assignment of dower 27 Nov. 1308,0 was living 15 Jan. 13 13/4.
II. 1308. 2. William DE Cauntelo, of Ravensthorpe, Greasley,
Ilkeston, and Claydon, afsd., s. and h. by 2nd wife, b.
1293. Hewas aminor andunm., 15 Jan. i3i3/4.(^) Having proved his age
and done homage, he had livery of his father's lands, 30 July 1314.0
He was never sum. to Pari, nor on any other occasion. He obtained
licence to enfeoff his br. Nicholas of the manors of Middle Claydon and
Greasley, 2 Nov. 1320.0 He d. s.p.(^)
(^) He was b. on Palm Sunday 21 years ago (Ch. Inq.p. m., Edw. I, file 37, no. 4).
(•>) C/ose Roily 1 1 Edw. I, m. 4. Suppl. Close Roll, no. 7, mm. 4, 3, 3 d.
('') This was more than ten days after his decease.
(■*) As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage
dignity, see Appendix A in the last volume. V.G.
C^) De Banco, Mich., 5 Edw. II, m. 272.
if) Close Roll, 8 Edw. I, m. 3 d. Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. I, file 40, no. I.
(6) When she had licence to marry whom she would [Fine Roll, 12 Edw. I,
m. 11). She was m. to Richard before Kirkby's Inquest, 1284-5.
C") Fine Roll, 20 Edw. I, m. 16.
(') Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. II, file 9, no. 4.
(J) On his death, the lands which he had held by the courtesy of England of his
1st wife's inheritance fell to William d'Erghum, aged 40, and Thomas d'Outhenby
or d'Aunby, aged 26, the representatives of her paternal aunts, Joan and Christian,
respectively.
('') On which date he, though under age, sought to have a writ de et ate probanda.
He was on this occasion offered in marriage Joan, da. of John de Grey, or Margaret,
da. of Robert de Strenle, but he expressly answered and said that he would not have
any woman to wife. {Close Roll, 7 Edw. II, m. 13 d).
(') Close Roll, 8 Edw. II, m. 35. Patent Roll, 14 Edw. Yi, pars I, m. II.
(") An entry on the Patent Roll, 15 Edw. \\, pars i, w. 7, refers not to him
but to his father, as the advowson of Aston co. York belonged in 1 32 1 to Thomas
d'Outhenby [Reg. Melton, 150 b), as successor to the elder William.
CAUNTELO 113
III. 1 32 1? 3. Nicholas de Cauntelo, Lord Cauntelo, br.
and h. He had respite from taking the arms of a knight,
26 Sep. 1324, and 3 Mar. 1325/6 till 11 May following,(') but was
knighted 19 Apr. 1326. Appointed Keeper of Berwick-on-Tweed, 2 Apr.
1335. C") He founded the Abbey of Beauvale at Greasley, 9 Dec. 1343.
He was sum. for Military Service from 22 Jan. (1334/5) 8 Edw. Ill to
4 July (1345) 19 Edw. Ill, to Councils from 25 Apr. (1337) 11 Edw. Ill
to 25 Feb. (1341/2) 16 Edw. Ill, and to Pari, from 22 Jan. (1135/6)
9 Edw. Ill to 15 Mar. (1353/4) 28 Edw. Ill, by writs directed
Nkholao de Canti Lupo or Cantilupo. He w., istly, Tiphaine. He m.,
2ndly, Joan, widow of Sir William de Kyme, of Kyme, co. Lincoln [Lord
Kyme] (who d. shortly before 25 Mar. 1 337/8). (°) He enfeoffed
certain persons of his manors of Greasley, Notts, Ilkeston, co. Derby,
Middle Claydon and Ellesborough, Bucks, Lavington, Kingthorpe, and
Withcall, CO. Lincoln. Also by a fine, a die S. Michaelis in xv dies (1354)
28 Edw. Ill, he settled the manors of Ravensthorpe, Boltby, Thirlby,
Stainley, Farnham, Azerley, Brathewait, and Redmire, co. York, on him-
self and Joan his wife and the heirs of their bodies, rem. to William s. of
William his s., rem. to Nicholas br. of the said William s. of William, in
successive tail general, rem. to his own right heirs. ('') Having thus dis-
posed of the entire property of which he had the disposal, he ^. 31 July
1355.0 ^'^ feoffees demised the seven manors abovenamed to his
widow Joan, for life, rem. to Nicholas s. of William his s., rem. to William
br. of the said Nicholas s. of William, in successive tail general, rem. to the
right heirs of him the said Nicholas the grandfather. His widow d. s.p.,
16 Oct. 1362.(0
(») Fine Roll, 18 Edw. II, m. 22; Patent Roll, 19 Edw. II, pars 2, m. 19.
(•>) Scottish Roll, 9 Edw. Ill, m. 42.
("=) Writ oi diem cl. ext. 25 Mar. [Fine Roll, 12 Edw. Ill, m. 29).
i^) Feet of Fines, case 275, file 121, no. 38.
(') " Nicholaus de Cantelupo." Writs of diem cl. ext. I Sep. 29 Edw. in
England and 16 in France. Inq., cos. Lincoln, Northants, Middlesex, Bucks, Monday
the Feast of the Exaltation of the Cross [14 Sep.], Saturday before and Saturday
after St. Matthew [19, 26 Sep.], and Monday before St. Michael [28 Sep.] 1355. "Item
dicunt quod predictus Nicholaus de Cantelupo obiit die veneris proximo ante festum
sancti Petri quod dicitur advincula nunc proximo preteritum [3 1 July] et quod Nicholaus
filius Willelmi filius predicti Nicholai est heres ejus propinquior et est etatis xiij annorum
[et amplius — co. Northants]." Similar writs, 16 Oct. following. Inq., cos. Lincoln,
Notts, Derby, Thursday and Saturday before St. Martin [5, 7 Nov.], and Friday after
All Saints [6 Nov.] 1355. "Dicunt eciam quod dictus Nicholaus obiit die veneris
proxima ante [post — cos. Notts, Derby} festum sancti Petri ad vincula anno etc. vicesimo
nono Dicunt eciam quod Willelmus de Cantilupo chivaler est filius et heres dicti
Nicholai et est etatis triginta annorum et amplius." Inq., co. Bucks, Thursday after
SS. Simon and Jude [29 Oct.] 1355. "... idem Nicholaus obiit die veneris
proximo post festum sancti Jacobi Apostoli ultimo preterite [31 July]." Heir: as
next above. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 130, no. 4: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 13,
no. 1 1).
0 "Johanna que fuit uxor Willelmi de Kyme." Writ of diem cl. ext. 16 Oct.
15
114 CAUNTELO
IV. 1355 4. Sir William de Cauntelou, s. and h. by ist wife,
to aged 30 and more at his father's death. Having been
1375. postponed in his inheritance to both his sons and their
issue, he was not sum. to Pari. On the death of his
yr. s., s.p., he succeeded as his father's right heir, and, having done
homage and fealty, he had livery of Middle Claydon, Ellesborough,
Greasley, and Ilkeston, 6 July 1375. (^) He m. Joan, ist da. of Sir Adam
DE Welle, of Well, co. Lincoln [Lord Welle], by Margaret, his wife.C")
He d. s.p.s., shortly afterwards,('') when any Barony, that may be supposed
to have been created by the writ of 1299, became extinct.(^)
His two sons, abovenamed, who held the family estates before him,
were as follows:
(a). Nicholas de Cauntelou, aged 13 and more at his grandfather's
death. He inherited Greasley, Ilkeston, Claydon, i^c, on the death of
[s/V] 36 Edw. III. Inq., co. Lincoln, Saturday after St. Martin [12 Nov.] 1362.
" Et dicunt quod predicta Johanna obiit die dominica proximo ante festum sancti
Luce Ewangeliste [16 Oct.] anno etc. tricesimo sexto." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill,
file 171, no. 103).
(^) Nicholas de Cauntelou chr. had enfeoffed Thomas de Neumarche chr., John
Bussy, and Hugh Cressy, of these four manors, which they gave to Joan, who was the
wife of the said Nicholas, for life, with rem. after her death to Nicholas s. of William
de Cauntelou chr. similiter defuncto and the heirs of his body, rem. to William br. of
Nicholas s. of William yaw defuncto and the heirs of his body, rem. to the right heirs
of the said Nicholas the grandfather: " cepimus homagium et fidelitatem ipsius
Willelmi de Cantilupo filii et heredis predicti Nicholai avi etc." [Fine Roll,
49 Edw. Ill, m. 20). Two writs de non intromittendo, of the same date, put him in
possession of the three Lincolnshire manors, and of Amesbury, Wilts. {Close Roll,
49 Edw. Ill, m. 23).
i^) Both she and her son Nicholas are mentioned in her father's will, 21 Sep.
1344-
(■=) He never obtained the manor of Ravensthorpe, ^c, co. York. William de
Cauntelou the younger had given it to feoffees, 6 Aug. 1372, and after his death on
" die mercurii in tercia septimana xl' [28 Mar.] anno etc. xlix," they gave it to
Thomas, s. of Sir Robert de Ros of Ingmanthorpe, and the heirs of his body: and
the said Robert entered the manor and held it till the escheator took it into the
King's hand, 19 Sep. I Ric. II. Subsequently, William la Zouche the younger and
Reynold Grey of Ruthin knt. (h. of John de Hastynges, who d. s.p.) recovered
the manor and had livery of their purparties, 5 Dec. 1390, and 27 Oct. 1391,
respectively. [Escheators'' Enrolled Accounts, no. 6, m. 45 d: Coram Rege, Hilary,
6 Ric. II, m. 45: Fine Rolls, 1 Ric. II, pars l, m. 25, pars 2, m. 19, 5 Ric. II, m. 16,
14 Ric. II, m. 12, 15 Ric. II, m. 21: Close Roll, 15 Ric. II, m. 22).
(^) It was found, by various inquisitions co. York, I and 4 Ric. II, that the
younger William d. at the date given in note " c " next above, and that his coheirs
were (i) John, aged 4 and more in Sep. 1377, s. and h. of John de Hastynges late
Earl of Pembroke, s. of John, s. of Laurence, s. of John, s. of John, s. of Joan: and (2)
William la Zouche chr., aged 60 and more in Sep. 1377, s. of Eudes, s. of William,
s. of Milicent: the said Joan and Milicent being daughters and heirs of William de
Cauntelo, br. of Nicholas, father of William, father of Nicholas, father of William,
CAUNTELO 115
his step-grandmother in 1362. He m. Katherine. He d. s.p. and v.p., 21 or
22 Feb. 1 3 70/ 1, at Avignon. (^) His widow died before 6 July I375.('')
(F). Sir William de Cauntelou, br. and h., aged 26 and more at his
brother's death. He inherited Ravensthorpe, if}c., co. York, on the death
of his step-grandmother in 1362. He had livery of his brother's lands,
26 Sep. 1371, his homage being respited, as he was then on the King's
service in Aquitaine.('') Hew/.Maud. Yi&d.s.p. and -y./)., 3 1 Mar. 1375. C"^)
His widow ;;;., 2ndly (pardon for marrying without lie, 24 Oct. I379),(°) as
2nd wife, Sir Thomas de Kydale, of South Ferriby, co. Lincoln. They had
father of the said William who d. s.p. Eventually, William la Zouche of Harring-
worth [d. 1 381) obtained the manors in cos. Derby, Notts, Wilts, and Lincoln.
(Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 43, no. 3; Exch. Enrolments, no. 203; Ch. hiq. p. ot.,
Ric. II, file 14, no. 15, file 74, no. no, and (on William la Zouche) file 23, no. 62).
(^) " Nicholaus de Cantilupo." Writs of diem cl. ext. 8 May and 9 July
45 Edw. in England and 32 in France. Inq., co. Lincoln, Monday before and
Saturday after St. Barnabas [9, 14 June] 1371. "Et dicunt quod predictus Nicholaus
obiit in Aviniona die veneris proximo ante festum sancti Petri in Cathedra [21 Feb.]
anno etc. xlv*" et quod Willelmus de Cantilupo chivaler est frater et propinquior heres
predicti Nicholai et est etatis xxiiij" [a/iter xxvj] annorum et amplius." Inq.,
Bucks, Thursday after St. Swithun [17 July] 1371. "... obiit xxj° die Februarii
ultimo preterito." Inq., co. Derby, Saturday the vigil of SS. Peter and P.-iul [28 June]
and 12 July 1371. "... obiit die sabati in festo sancti Petri in Cathedra ultimo
preterito [22 Feb.]." Inq., Notts, Saturday after Corpus Christi [7 June] 1 37 1.
"... obiit die veneris proxima post festum sancti Valentini ultimo preterita
[21 Feb.]." Heir: as above, aged 25 and more, or 26. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill,
file 220, no. 13).
(*) "Nicholaus de Cauntelou." Writ oi mandamus 28 June 45 and 32 Edw.
Inq., CO. Lincoln, Saturday after St. Michael [4 Oct.] 1371. He had settled the
manors of Lavington, Kingthorpe, and Withcall, on himself and Katherine his wife
adhuc superstitem and the heirs of their bodies, rem. to his right heirs. {Idem). A
commission of oyer and terminer was appointed, 10 Mar. 1365/6, on a complaint by
Nicholas that Ralph Paynel chr. and others had ravished Katherine his wife, and
carried her away from his castle of Greasley. {Patent Roll, 40 Edw. Ill, pars i, '«. 37 d).
(<=) Close Roll, 45 Edw. Ill, m. 15.
(<i) "Willelmus de Cantilupo chivaler junior." Writs of diem cl. ext. 12 Apr.
49 Edw. in England and 36 in France. Inq., cos. Lincoln (2), Bucks, Tuesday and
Thursday in Easter week [24, 26 Apr.] and Wednesday after St. Dunstan [23 May],
1375. "Et dicunt quod predictus Willelmus obiit die sabati proxima post festum
Annunciacionis beate Marie virginis [31 Mar.] anno supradicto . . . Et dicunt quod
Willelmus de Cantilupo chivaler qui nunc est pater predicti Willelmi defunct! est
filius et propinquior heres predicti Nicholai de Cantilupo chivaler et est etatis quadragmta
annorum et amplius." Inq., cos. Notts, Derby, 11, 12 May 1375. Heir: as above,
of full age. Inq., Wilts, I May 1375. "... obiit die dominica proximo ante
festum dominice in Ramis Palmarum proximo preterits [8 Apr.] sine herede de
corpore suo exeunte." Inq., co. York, 22 June 1375. "... obiit ultimo die
Marcii ultimo preterito." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 243, no. 28: Exch.
Inq. p. m., I, file 37, no. 15, and Enrolments, no. 173).
(') Patent Roll, 3 Ric. II, pars I, m. 19.
ii6 CAUNTELO
assignment of her dower on Ravensthorpe, lo Nov. 1 379-0 He d. shortly
before 30 Nov. i38i.('') She 7«., 3rdly (pardon for marrying without lie,
27 Oct. 1382), (*>) as 2nd wife, Sir John Bussy, of Hougham, co.
Lincoln, who was beheaded at Bristol, 30 July 1399, and attainted. She
predeceased him.
CAVAN
Viscountcy [I.], 8 Sep. 1541 ; Barony [I.], May 1561 {O'Reilly)^ both
titles intended to be cr. but no patent passed. See O'Reilly, Earldom
[I.], 1 56 1.
CAVAN (county and town of)
BARONY [I.] I. Oliver Lambart, only s. of Walter L.,^) by
^ ^0 his 1st wife. Rose, da. of Sir Oliver Wallop, was
knighted at the storming of Cadiz, in June 1596, by
the Earl of Essex, whom he accompanied into Ireland,
where, during the Earl's absence (1594), he was Master of the Camp; was
Sergeant Major of the Army and, in 1601, Gov. of Connaught, and, having
helped in reducing the province of Ulster, received large grants of land in
Ireland. P.C. [I.] 1603. M.P. for co. Cavan, 1 613-15; one of the Council
for Munster, 161 5. On 17 Feb. 161 7/8, he was cr. LORD LAMBART,
BARON OF CAVAN,('^) co. Cavan [I.]. He w., before 3 Jan. i598/9,(')
Hester, da. of Sir W^illiam Fleetwood, of Cranford, Midx., by Jane, da.
of William Clifton, of Brimpton, Somerset. He d. in London, shortly
after i June,(') and was bur. (as " the Lord Oliver Lambert ") 10 June 161 8,
in Westm. Abbey. Will, without date, pr. 15 June 16 18. Inq.p. m. taken
at Cavan, at Athlone, co. Roscommon, (^c, as to his vast estates in
Ireland. His widow d. \^ Mar. 1639, and was bur. at St. Patrick's,
Dublin.
(') Ch. Inq. p. w., Ric. II, file 15, no. 33. Fine Roll, 5 Ric. II, m. 6.
('') Patent Roll, 6 Ric. II, pars I, m. 9.
("=) This Walter was a s. of Walter Lambert, of Carshalton, Surrey, citizen and
goldsmith of London, whose will, in which he is not named, dat. 1 1, and pr. 17 Sep.
1545, is in P.C.C. (34 Pynnyng). Richard L., Alderman and sometime (1567) Sheriff
of London, was not his brother, but belonged to another family of Lamberts in Wilts.
He had a br. Richard {d. 2 Sep. 1 5 70, Inq. 12 Oct. following), who was of Haseley,
in Twyford, co. Southants. [ex inform. R. G. FitzGerald Uniacke). V.G.
('') See preamble to this patent in Lodge, vol. i, p. 351.
(') When his da. Jane was bap. at Cranford. (Lyson's Middlesex Parishes,
1800). V.G.
(') A deed bearing this date is referred to in his will. V.G.
CAVAN 117
11. 161 8. 2 and i. Charles (Lambart), Lord Lambart,
Baron Cavan [I.], s. and h., b. in Ireland, aged 1 8 years
EARLDOM [L] and 2 months at his father's death. M.P. for Bossiney,
T r Cornwall 1626, and 1628-29. Took his seat in the
^'' House of Lords [L] Nov. 1634, distinguishing himself
as a speaker. Seneschal of co. Cavan and of Kells,
1627. P.C. [L]. Raised a regt. of 1,000 Foot against the Rom. Cath.
rebels. Commander of the Forces in Dublin in 1642, being very active in
the cause of the King. On i Apr. i647,(*) he was cr. VISCOUNT
KILCOURSIE in King's County, and EARL OF THE COUNTY OF
CAVAN [I.]. He ;«., before 30 June 1625, Jane, sister of John, ist Earl
OF Radnor, da. of John (Robartes), ist Baron Robartes of Truro, by
Frances, da. and coh. of John Hender. She, who was bap. 21 Dec. 1598,
at Truro, d. 1655. He d. 25 June, and was bur.^ with his wife, 4 July
1660, in St. Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin, aged about 60. Will dat. 15 Feb.
1659, pr. 28 June i66o('') in Dublin.
EARLDOM [I.]
IL
BARONY [I.]
in.
2 and 3. Richard (Lambart), Earl of
Cavan, Csfc. [I.], s. and h., who appears to
^^ have been passed over by his father (in favour
1660. r ki- T 1 \ 1 ■ 1 • •
or a yr. s., Oliver Lambart) as to the mnentmg
of the chief part of the family estates. He was
M.P. for Kilbeggan, 1647-49. Either he or
his successor sat as " Lambert, Earl of Cavan,"
in the Pari. [I.] of James II, 7 May 1689. ('=) He m., istly, 12 Nov. 1648,
Rose, 2nd da. of Sir James Ware, of Macestown, co. Dublin, by his ist
wife, Elizabeth, da. of Jacob Newman. She, who was b. 10 Jan. 1627, d.
29 Dec. 1649, and was bur. at St. Werburgh's, Dublin. He »z., 2ndly,('')
Elizabeth, widow of Francis Derenzi, oMf rK^w^ Keane, of Tinnecross,Kilbride,
in King's County. He was found a lunatic in 1670, and the custody of
his person was committed to his wife, Elizabeth, i Mar. 1674/5. She d.
1686. He d. shortly before May i69i.(^) Admon. 3 Aug. 1691.
(*) It is stated in Lodge., vol. i, p. 355 note., that "the patent passed the seals in
Apr. 1647 '^u'^'S not inrolled in H.M's. High Court of Chancery." The privy seal was
dat. at Newcastle 14 Jan. 1646/7. This (and not the patent) is stated, in Lodge's
MS. patents, to have been enrolled " R. 19." In Salmon's peerage the date is
30 Mar. 1647, the same date as the Earl of Donegall's patent, which immediately
precedes it, but in Lodge's MS. it is I April, as given above.
C*) There is an entry in the Registers of St. Audoen's, Dublin, under I 7 July
1660, of the burial of " Lord Lambert." This may refer to him, or possibly to his
son, the Hon. Charles Lambart, said to have d. 2 June 1660, at. 23, and to have been
bur. the 9th at St. Patrick's. See Lodge, vol. i, p. 357.
(') For a list of peers present in, and absent from, this Pari., see Appendix D to this
volume.
("*) There is a lie. at the Fac. office, 20 Nov. 1660, for him (then aged 36 and a
widower) to marry Amphillis Wray, of St. Giles' s-in-the-Fields, about 25, at Lincoln's
Inn, or Gray's Inn, Chapel. No such marriage however appears to have taken place.
("=) On 3 May 1691 a bill in Chancery was filed by Mary, Countess Dowager of
ii8
CAVAN
EARLDOM [I.]
III.
3 and 4. Charles (Lambart), Earl of
Cavan, fe'c. [I.], s. and h. by 1st wife, b.
. p 7 Sep. 1649. He was abroad about 1680, and
" ■ there continued for about ten years, taking his
seat in the House of Lords [L] 27 Oct. 1692.
He m., in 1670, Castilina, sister of St. Leger
Gilbert, da. of Henry G., of Kilminchy, in
He d. 5 Dec. 1702, "affected by his father's calamity,"
and was bur. at St. Patrick's, Dublin, aged 53. His widow d. 3 Feb.
1742/3, aged 80, and was bur. at St. Patrick's.
BARONY [L]
IV.
Queen's County.
[Charles Lambart, styled Lord Lambart,(*) s. and h. ap., d. unm.
v.p.^ and was bur. 13 Feb. 1689, at St. Michael le Pole, Dublin.]
EARLDOM [I.]
IV.
BARONY [I.]
V.
1702.
4 and 5. Richard (Lambart), Earl of
Cavan, ^c. [I.], 2nd, but ist surv. s. and h. In
1 69 1, fffc, he served as an Officer in Spain, the
West Indies, and Portugal. Took his seat in
the House of Lords [I.], 25 Nov. 1703.
Lieut. Col. of Dormer's regt. [I.], 1715-26, and
subsequently, Lieut. Col. of the Guards and
Gov. of the Royal Hospital, near Dublin. P.C. [I.] 21 June 1729. He
w.,in Barbados, Margaret, da. of Capt. Richard Trant, Gov. of that island, by
Sarah, sister of Robert Ford, and of Margaret, ist wife of the celebrated
Sir Richard Steele. She d. 5 Aug. 1737, aged 49. He d. at his seat of
Lambarton, Queen's Co., 8, and was bur. 13 Mar. 1741/2, at Maryborough,
with his wife, aged 76. Will pr. 1742.
[Gilbert Lambart, j/y/^^/LoRD Lambart,(*) s. and h. ap. He d. in
childhood, v.p. and unm.]
EARLDOM [I.]
V.
BARONY [I.]
VI.
5 and 6. Ford (Lambart), Earl of Cavan,
&fc. [I.], 2nd but 1st surv. s. and h. He was
b. 17 1 8, and took his seat in the House of
'^*" Lords [I.], 4 Oct. 1743. Grand Master of
Freemasons [I.] 1767-68, and 1768-69. He
m., 24 Mar. \'j\\li., Elizabeth, da. of James
Wall, of Dublin, by Mary, da. of Robert
Edgeworth, of Longwood, co. Meath. She d. in Dublin, 4 Oct. 1766. He
Cavan, and her son Richard Lambart, Esq., against Charles, Earl of Cavan, alleging
that she was the widow and 3rd wife of Richard, Earl of Cavan, and had been mar-
ried to him shortly after the death of Countess Elizabeth. No further proceedings
were taken in this suit. V.G.
(^) So called in Lodge, but his style would more correctly have been "Viscount
Kilcoursie." See vol. iv, Appendix E, as to usage in courtesy titles.
CAVAN
I ii
d. s.p.m., 29 Sep., and was bur. i Oct. 1772,0 at St. Michael's, Dublin,
aged 54.
EARLDOM [I.] '
VI.
BARONY [I.]
VII.
6 and 7. Richard (Lambart), Earl of
Cavan, &'c. [I.], I St cousin and h. male, being
.j_„2 ^* ^^'^ ^- °^ ^^^ Hon. Henry Lambart, by
' '' ■ Dorothea, da. of Thomas Higgison, of Por-
tumna, co. Galway, which Henry was next
br. to Richard the 4th Earl. He was Major
Gen. 1772, Lieut. Gen. in the Army 1777, Col.
of the 55th Foot, 1774-75, and Col. of the 15th Foot 1775 till his death.
He took his seat in the House of Lords [I.], 14 Oct. 1773. He m., istly
about I o Feb. 1 745/6, Sophia, yst. da. and coh. of (his father's br.) the Hon.
Oliver Lambart, by Frances,('') sometime mistress to John (Sheffield),
Duke of Buckingham. She d. .f./).,and was bur. 18 May 1749, at Westm.
Abbey, aged 32. M.I. He w., 2ndly, 13 Nov. 1762, at St. James's,
Westm., Elizabeth, ist da. and coh. of William ("=) Davies, a Commissioner
of the Navy. He d. 2, and was bur. 10 Nov. 1 778, at St. Patrick's, Dublin,
aged 56, in the Earl of Cork's vault, but removed, 22 Dec. following, to
one built for him. M.I. Will pr. Feb. 1779. His widow d. 27 Feb. 1811,
at Clifton. Admon. Mar. 18 11.
EARLDOM [I.]
VII.
BARONY [I.]
VIII.
1778.
7 and 8. Richard Ford William (Lam-
bart), Earl of Cavan, i^c. [I.], only s. and h.
by 2nd wife, b. 10 Sep. 1763. Ent. the army
1779. He was granted, 20 Dec. 1780, a pension
of ;^300 a year. He took his seat in the House
of Lords [I.], 16 Feb. 1786. Major G&n. 1798.
He commanded a division in Egypt, in 1800,
under Sir Ralph Abercrombie. Col. of the 2nd Battn. 68th Foot 1801-02,
2nd West Indian regt. 1805-08, 77th Foot 1 808-11, 58th Foot 18 11-23,
and of the 45th Foot 1823 till his death; Lieut. Gen. 1 805, becoming finally
a Gen. in the Army. Knight of the Crescent in Turkey; Gov. of Calshot
Castle, 1 8 13 till his death. He m., istly, 8 July 1782, at St. Marylebone,
Midx., Honora Margaretta, yst. da. and coh. of Sir Henry Gould, a
Justice of the Common Pleas, by Elizabeth, da. of the Rev. William Walker,
Preb. of Wells. Sherf'. i Oct. 1813, in Clarges Str., Mayfair. He»2.,2ndly,
1 1 Aug. i8i4,atKensington,Lydia,2ndda.ofWilliamARNOLD,ofSlatwoods,
Isle of Wight, by Martha, da. of John Delafield. He d. 1 1 Nov. 1 837,('*)
(*) Elizabeth, his only child and h., m.., Mar. 1774, Sir Michael Cromie Kt., who
wasrr. a Baronet, 25 June 1776.
(^) See Col. Chester's interesting note to p. 379 of his Wettm. Abbey Registers.
(<=) Not "George" as in Diet. Nat. Biog. V.G.
(d) Not "1836" as in Diet. Nat. Biog. V.G.
I20 CAVAN
aged 74, at Stanhope Place, Hyde Park, Midx. Will pr. Jan. 1838. His
widow d. 7 Feb. 1862, aged 78, at Tunbridge Wells. Will pr. 11 Mar.
1862, under ;^5,ooo.
[Richard Henry Robert Gilbert Lambart, styled Viscount Kil-
couRsiE, 1st s. and h. ap. by ist wife; b. 24 Mar. 1783; d. in infancy, v.p.^
19 Feb. 1785.]
[Richard Henry Lambart, j/j/^^ Viscount Kilcoursie, 2nd, but ist
surv. s. and h. ap., by ist wife, b. 17, and d. v.p., 19 Apr. 1788, in Sack-
ville Str., Dublin.]
[George Frederick Augustus Lambart, 5/)7^d' Viscount Kilcoursie,
3rd, but 1st surv. s. and h. ap., by ist wife; b. 9 Mar. 1789. He m.,
14 May 181 1, at Cowley, Sarah, da. of John Pittman Coppin, of Cowley,
Oxon. She d. at Torquay, Devon, 30 Dec. 1823. He d. v.p.^ 28 Dec.
1828, at Eaglehurst, Hants, and was bur. at Fawley, Hants, aged 39. Will
dat. 28 Aug. 1828, pr. 26 Feb. 1829.]
EARLDOM [L]
VIIL
BARONY [I.]
IX.
1837-
8 and 9. Frederick. John W^illiam (Lam-
bart), Earl of Cavan, tffc. [L], grandson and
h., being 2nd but ist surv. s. and h. of G. F. A.
Lambart, j/y/fd' Viscount Kilcoursie, by Sarah,
his wife, abovenamed; b. -^o Dec. 1815, at
Eaglehurst, Hants; ed. at Eton; sometime an
officer in the 7th Dragoon Guards. A Con-
servative. He OT., 24 July 1838, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Caroline Augusta,
3rd da. of Edward John (Littleton), ist Baron Hatherton, by his ist
wife, Hyacinthe Mary Wellesley, illegit. da. of Richard (Wellesley),
Marquess Wellesley [I.]. Hed'. at the Lodge, Weston-super-Mare, Somer-
set, 15, and was bur. 22 Dec. 1887, in the cemetery there, aged nearly 72.
Will dat. 19 Feb. 1887, pr. 24 Jan. 1888, over £,iofiOO. His widow,
who was b. 1 6 May 1 8 1 7, d. at Ottawa, in Canada, 1 8 Jan., and was bur.
2 Feb. 1892, at Weston-super-Mare. Will dat. 23 May 1889, pr. 23 Mar.
1892.
EARLDOM [I.]
IX.
9 and 10. Frederick Edward Gould
(Lambart), Earl of Cavan, i^c. [I.], s. and
, J.JJ h., /^. 21 Oct. 1839, at Eaglehurst, Hants;
'■ sometime Lieut. R.N., serving at Sebastopol
1854, at the bombardment of Canton 1856, and
with "a forlorn hope" at the attack on Paiho
Forts 1858. M.P. (Liberal) for South Somer-
set, Dec. 1885-92; Vice-Chamberlain of the Household, Feb. to Aug.
1886. P.C. 17 Feb. 1886. K. P. 3 Nov. 1894. He »2., 22 July 1863, at
Ayot St. Lawrence, Herts, Mary Sneade, only da. and h. of the Rev. John
BARONY [I.]
X.
CAVAN 121
Olive, Rector of Ayot St. Lawrence afsd., by Ellen, ist da. of
Joseph Thomas Brown, of Winifred House, near Bath. He d. at Wheat-
hampstead, 14, and was bur. 18 July 1900, at Ayot afsd., aged 6o.(*)
Will dat. 4 Mar. 1874, pr. 30 Aug. 1900, at above l^i 1,000 gross and net.
His widow, who was b. at Ayot 20 Feb., and bap. there 5 Apr. 1846, d. of
heart failure, at Wheathampstead House, Herts, 2, and was bur. 5 Aug. 1905,
at Ayot St. Lawrence.
EARLDOM [I.]]
X.
BARONY [I.]
XL
-1900.
Frederick Rudolph (Lambart), Earl of
Cavan [L 1647], Viscount Kilcoursie [L 1647],
and Lord Lambart, Baron of Cavan [I. 16 18],
s. and h. ap., h. at the Rectory, Ayot St. Lawrence,
Herts, 16 Oct., and bap. there 19 Nov. 1865. Ed.
at Eton. Lieut. Grenadier Guards 1885; A. D.C.
to the Gov. Gen. of Canada 1891-93; Capt. 1897;
Major 1902; Lieut. Col. ist Battn. Gren. Guards Feb. 1908. He served
in the Boer War 1900-01; mentioned in Despatches. ('') M.V.O. 4th class
29 June 1 9 10. He ?«., i Aug. 1893, at Digswell Church, Herts, Caroline
Inez, 1st da. of George Baden Crawley, of Fitzroy farm, in Highgate,
Midx., by Eliza Inez, ist da. of H. G. Hulbert, of East Farleigh, Kent.
She was b. 6 Feb. 1870, at 113 Harley Str., Marylebone.
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 2,731 acres [I. and E.],
in CO. Mayo, and in Somerset and Herts, valued at ;£2,099 a year.
Principal Residence. — The Lodge, Weston-super-Mare, Somerset.
CAVENDISH OF BOLSOVER
i.e. "Cavendish of Bolsover, co. Derby," Barony {Cavendish), cr.
1 Mar. 1627/8, with " Newcastle-on-Tyne," Earldom of; extinct 1691.
BARONY.
I. 1605.
CAVENDISH OF HARDWICK
I. William Cavendish, was, on 4 May 1605, cr.
BARON CAVENDISH OF HARDWICK, co. Derby.
On 7 Aug. 1 61 8 he was cr. EARL OF DEVONSHIRE.
See "Devonshire," Earldom of, cr. 161 8.
fWiLLiAM Cavendish, Wc'^/ Marquess of Hartington,s. and h. ap. of
William, Duke (and Earl) of Devonshire, was 13 June 1751 sum. to the
(') He was a Liberal and an advanced High Churchman, whereas his father had
been a Conservative and an evangelical of the Exeter Hall t)-pe. His principal
pastime was lawn tennis. V.G.
(^) For a list of peers and h. ap. of peers who served in this war, see Ap-
pendix B to this volume.
16
122 CAVENDISH
House of Lords v.p. in his father's Barony, as LORD CAVENDISH OF
HARDWICK.(*) On 5 Dec. 1755, he sue. his said father as Duke of
Devonshire, ^c. See that title.]
CAVENDISH OF KEIGHLEY
i.e. "Cavendish of Keighley, co. York," Ba.rony (Cavendish), cr.
10 Sep. 1 83 1, with "Burlington," Earldom of, which see.
CAVERSHAM
i.e. "CavershaMjCo. Oxford," Viscountcy (CiJi3'o^(?«), cr. 8 May 171 8,
with " Cadogan," Earldom of, which see; extinct 1726.
i.e. "Oakley of Caversham,co. Oxford," Barony {Cadogan), cr. 10 Sep.
1 83 1. See "Cadogan," Earldom of, cr. 1800, under the 3rd Earl.
CAVERTOUN
i.e. " Ker of Cessford and Cavertoun," Barony [S.] (Ker), cr. 1 8 Sep.
1616, with " Roxburgh," Earldom of [S.], which see.
CAWDOR OF CASTLEMARTIN
BARONY. I. John Campbell, s. and h. of Pryse C, of Stack-
, pole Court, co. Pembroke, by Sarah, da. and coh. of Sir
'9 • Edmund Bacon, Bart., which Pryse C. was s. and h. ap.
of John Campbell, of Cawdor Castle,('') co. Nairn (who
d. 6 Sep. 1777), but d. v.p.; was I?, about 1753; M.P. (Tory) for co. Nairn,
i777-8o;('=) for Cardigan, 1780-96. F.S.A. 19 June 1794; F.R.S. 4 June
1795. On 21 June 1796 he was cr. BARON CAWDOR OF CASTLE-
{") For a list of eldest sons of peers summoned v.p., to Pari, in one of their father's
peerages, see vol. i. Appendix G.
('') Muriel, da. and h. of Sir John Calder, of Calder or Cawdor, co. Nairn, m., in
1 5 10, Sir John Campbell, 3rd s. of Archibald, 2nd Earl of Argyll [S.], bringing this
and other Scottish estates to the Campbell family. Elizabeth, sister and h. of Sir
Gilbert Lort, Bart., of Stackpole Court, m., in 1689, Sir Alexander Campbell, of
Cawdor, a descendant of the above, and their s. and h., John Campbell, m. in 1726,
Mary, da. and coh. of Lewis Pryse, of Gogarthan, being parents of Pryse Campbell,
the father of the 1st Baron Cawdor.
(■=) He was a staunch supporter of Lord North both before and after he coalesced
with Fox. He voted with the Whigs against Pitt's Regency Bill, but came over to
him with Portland and Burke in 1794, and supported his war policy, being accord-
ingly rewarded with a Peerage. After 1802 he followed the Grenvilles, was a strong
pro-Catholic, and from about that time onward must again be classed as a Whig.
J. H. Round points out that his chief distinction was the capture of the French force
which landed in Fishguard Bay 22-24 Feb. 1797, and surrendered, without fighting,
to him, when in command of the local troops. V.G.
CAWDOR 123
MARTIN, CO. Pembroke. Col. in the army, during service, 1799; D.C.L.
Oxford, 3 July 1 8 10. He »/., 28 July 1789, at her father's house, in
Grosvenor Place, Isabella Caroline, ist da. of Frederick (Howard), 5th
Earl of Carlisle, by Margaret Caroline, da. of Granville (Leveson-
Gower), 1st Marquess of Stafford. He d. in Great Pulteney Str.,
Bath, I, and was bur. 9 June 1821, aged 66, in Bath Abbey.(^) M.I.
His widow, who was b. 3 Sep. 1771, d. 8 Mar. 1848, at Twickenham,
aged 76. Will pr. Apr. 1848.
II. 1821. 2 and I. John Frederick (Campbell), Baron Cawdor
of Castlemartin, s. and h., b. 8 Nov. and hap. 9 Dec.
EARLDOM. 1790, in London; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 21 Oct.
J 1808, B.A. 1 8 12 (2nd class classics). M.P. (Whig) for
^ "7" Carmarthen, i8i3-2i.('') On 5 Oct. 1827 he was cr.
VISCOUNT EMLYN of Emlyn, co. Carmarthen, and
EARL CAWDOR (0 OF CASTLEMARTIN, co. Pembroke. Was
Bearer of the Queen's ivory rod at the Coronation, 8 Sep. 1831. Harleian
Trustee of the Brit. Museum 1834 till his death. Hon. D.C.L. (Oxford)
15 June 1 84 1. Lord Lieut, of co. Carmarthen 1852 till his death. He
w., 5 Sep. 1 8 16, in Grosvenor Sq. (spec, lie), Elizabeth, ist da. of Thomas
(Thynne), 2nd Marquess of Bath, by Isabella Elizabeth, da. of George
(Byng), 4th Viscount Torrington. He d. 7 Nov. i860, at Stackpole,
and was bur. there, aged 70 all but a day. Will pr. 10 Apr. 1861, under
;/^i2o,ooo. His widow, who was b. 27 Feb. 1795, d. 16 Feb. 1866, at
3 Tilney Str., Park Lane, Midx., aged nearly 71. Will pr. 5 Mar. 1866,
under ;^3,ooo.
EARLDOM.
II.
BARONY
III.
2 and 3. John Frederick Vaughan (Camp-
bell), Earl Cawdor of Castlemartin, i^c, s.
Q (■ and h., b. 1 1 July 1 8 1 7, in Grosvenor Sq., Midx. ;
^^^°- ed. at Eton; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.), as
Viscount Emlyn, 27 Jan. 1835, B.A. 1838,
M.A. 1840. M.P. (Conservative) for co.
Pembroke, 1841-60. Private Sec. to the
Lord Privy Seal, 1841-42. Lord Lieut, of co. Carmarthen 1861 till
his death. He m., 28 June 1842, in St. Geo., Han. Sq.,('^) Sarah Mary,
(^) " One of the most amiable and unselfish men that ever existed." (Henry
Greville's D/ary, 10 Nov. i860). V.G.
C") He was originally a Whig, but joined the Conservative party after the Reform
Bill of 1832 (for which he voted), changing like his father, but in the opposite
direction. He was one of the 89 Protectionist peers who signed the protest against
the Repeal of the Corn Laws in 1846. V.G.
(■=) As to the omission of the word " of" in titles of Earldoms, see note iub Charles,
Earl Cadogan [1800].
{^) This was a double wedding, his sister Elizabeth being married at the same
place and time to John (CufFe), 3rd Earl of Desart. V.G.
124 CAWDOR
2nd da. of Gen. the Hon. Henry Frederick Compton Cavendish, by his
1st wife, Sarah, da. of William Augustus Fawkener. She, who was b.
27 Aug. 1 8 13, at Sutton Court, Chiswick, and who was Maid of Honour
to the Queen, 1 837-42, (") d. 21 Apr. 1881, at Stackpole Court, aged 67,
and was bur. at Stackpole. He d. there, of paralysis, after several weeks'
illness, 29 Mar., and was bur. there 2 Apr. 1898, in his 8ist year. Will
dat. 9 Aug. 1894, pr. 14 June 1898.
EARLDOM.
III.
BARONY.
IV.
3 and 4. Frederick Archibald Vaughan
(Campbell), Earl Cawdor of Castlemartin
„ o [1827], Viscount Emlyn [1827], and Baron
' ^ ' Cawdor of Castlemartin [1796], s. and h., b.
13 Feb. 1847, ^^ St. Leonard's Hill, Windsor;
ed. at Eton, and at Ch. Ch. Oxford. M.P. (Con-
servative) for CO. Carmarthen, 1874-85. Eccle-
siastical Commissioner, 1880 till his death. Commissioner of Lunacy
1886-93; Chairman of the G.W^. Railway 1895-1905; Lord Lieut, ofco.
Pembroke 1896 till his death; Militia A.D.C. to Queen Victoria 1 899-1 901,
and to Edward VII, and George V, 1901 till his death; Pres. of the Roy.
Agric. Soc. 1 901 ; P.C. 14 Mar. 1905; First Lord of the Admiralty Mar.
to Dec. i905.('') Hem., 16 Sep. 1868, at Stoke Rochford, co. Lincoln, Edith
Georgiana, ist da. of Christopher Turnor, of Stoke Rochford afsd., by
Caroline, da. ofGeorge William (Finch-Hatton), 9th Earl of Winchilsea.
He d. in a nursing home in London, from the effects of a chill, 8, and was
bur. 1 1 Feb. 19 11, at Cheriton, co. Pembroke, aged nearly S^..^") Will dat.
7 Sep. 1903, pr. 25 Apr. 191 1, gross ;^633, 328, net ;^52, 973. His widow
was living 19 13.
[Hugh Frederick Vaughan Campbell, styled Viscount Emlyn
1 898-1 9 1 1, 1st s. and h. ap., b. 21 June 1870; ed. at Eton; matric. at
Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 1889, B.A. 1893. He m., 11 June 1898, at Westm.
Abbey, Joan Emily Mary, ist da. of John Charles Thynne, by Mary
Elizabeth, yr. da. of Sir John Atholl Murray MacGregor, 3rd Bart. She
(*) " Your Majesty having generally chosen handsome and attractive girls for
the Maids of Honour, which is very right, must expect to lose them in this way.
Lord Melbourne is very glad of the marriage. Lord Emlyn always seemed to him
a very pleasing young man, and well calculated to make a woman happy." (Viscount
Melbourne : letter to Queen Victoria, 15 May 1842). V.G.
(^) His appointment to the highly important post of First Lord of the Admiralty
occasioned some surprise, as he had never held office before: the way in which he
administered the department, however, fully justified his selection. For a list of
holders of this office, and for other Great Officers of State, see vol. ii. Appendix D.
("^) He was a most efficient chairman of the Great Western Railway; and was one
of the numerous peers who have been directors of public companies, for a list of whom
(in 1896) see vol. v, Appendix C. V.G.
CAWDOR 125
was b. 30 Oct. 1872, at 3 The Cloisters, Westm. Abbey. Having sue. to
the Peerage after 22 Jan. 1 901, he is, as such, outside the scope of this
work.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1 8 83, consisted of 33,782 acres in co. Carmar-
then, 17,735 '" CO. Pembroke, and 21 in co. Cardigan, viz. 51,538 acres in
Wales, worth ;^3 5,042 a year; besides 46,176 acres in co. Nairn and
3>943 in co. Inverness, viz. 50,119 acres in Scotland, worth ;/;9,62o a year.
Total, 101,657 acres, worth ;^44,662 a year. Principal Residences. — Stack-
pole Court, CO. Pembroke; Golden Grove, co. Carmarthen; and Cawdor
Castle, CO. Nairn. (^)
CECIL OF ESSENDON
BARONY, I. Robert Cecill, Knt., Chief Secretary to Queen
I 1601 Elizabeth and to James !,('') was, 13 May 1603 (the
^' patent being confirmed 13 Aug.), cr. BARON CECIL
OF ESSENDON, co. Rutland. On 20 Aug. 1604 he
was cr. VISCOUNT CRANBORNE, co. Dorset, and, on 4 May 1605,
EARL OF SALISBURY. See " Salisbury," Earldom of, cr. 1605.
CECIL OF PUTNEY
i.e. "Cecil of Putney, co. Surrey," Barony (Cecil), cr. 9 Nov. 1625
with the Viscountcy of " Wimbledon," which see; extinct 1638.
CESSFURD
i.e. " Ker of Cessfurd and Cavertoun," Barony [S.] (Ker), cr. 18 Sep.
1 61 6, with the Earldom of " Roxburghe," [S.], which see.
i.e. "BowMONT and Cessfurd," Marquessate of [S.] {Ket), cr. 25 Apr,
1707, with the Dukedom of" Roxburghe" [S.], which see.
CHAMPVENT see CHAVENT
CHANDOS see CHAUNDOS
(^) Earl Cawdor is one (the smallest owner) of the 28 noblemen who in 1883
possessed above 100,000 acres in the United Kingdom. See vol. vi. Appendix H.
C") See Cnatiom, 1483-1646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K. Pub. Records.
126 CHANDOS
CHANDOS OF SUDELEY
BARONY. I. John Brydges or Bruges,Q s. and h. of Sir Giles
. Brugge, of Cubberley, co. Gloucester {d. 1 5 1 1), by Isabel,
-'^^' da. of Thomas Baynham, was b. and bap. 9 Mar.
1491/2, at Cubberley; he was with the King at
Therouenne and Tournay in the French wars, and at the battle of the
Spurs, 16 Aug. 1 5 13, as also at Calais in Oct. 1532, and at Boulogne in
1533; knighted 15 13; M. P. for co. Gloucester 1529-36. Keeper of Langley
manor, and Ranger of Wichwood Forest 1536. Constable of Sudeley
Castle, CO. Gloucester, 1538; Groom of the Privy Chamber 1539 (when the
King received Anne of Cleves); Dep. Gov. of Boulogne 1547; Sheriff of
CO. Gloucester 1549-50; Lieut, of the Tower of London, Aug. 1553 to
June 1 554. Having been instrumental in suppressing Wyatt's rebellion, he
obtained from Queen Mary a grant of the Castle and manor of Sudeley
abovenamed. On 8 Apr. 1554 he was cr. BARON CHANDOS OF
SUDELEY, CO. Gloucester. He attended Lady Jane Grey, as his prisoner,
to the scaffold 4 days later. He m. Elizabeth, da. of Edmund (Grey),
Lord Grey (of Wilton), by Florence, da. of Sir Ralph Hastings. He d.
at Sudeley Castle, 12 Apr., and was bur. "according to his degree," 3 May
1557, at Sudeley. Will dat. 2 Mar. 1555/6, pr. 28 May 1557. His widow
(3'. 29 Dec. 1559, and was bur. 3 Jan. 1560, at St. Faith's, by St. Paul's,
London. Will dat. 5 Sep. 1559, pr. 5 Jan. 1559/60.
IL 1557. 2. Edmund (Brydges), Baron Chandos OF Sudeley,
s. and h., b. before 1522; he fought in Scotland and
France, and was made a Knight Banneret after the battle of Musselburgh,
at Roxburgh, 27 Sep. 1547. M.P. for Wootton Basset 1545-47, and for
CO. Gloucester Sep. to Dec. 1553. Lord Lieut, of co. Gloucester, 1559; nom.
K.G. 23 Apr. and inst. 17 June i572.('') He ot., about 1548, Dorothy,
sister and coh. of John, 2nd Lord Bray, 5th da. of Edmund (Bray), Lord
Bray, by Jane, da. and h. of Sir Richard Halighwell, or Halywell, of
Holwell. He d. 1 1 Mar. 1572/3, and was bur. at Sudeley. Will dat. i Mar.
1572/3, pr. 5 June 1573. His widow, who was aged 29 in I559,('')
w., as his I St wife, William (Knollys), Baron Knollys of Greys (after-
wards, 1626, Earl of Banbury), who d. 25 May 1632. She ^.31 Oct.
1605, at Minty, being bur. at Rotherfield Greys, Oxon.
in. 1573. 3. Giles (Brydges), Baron Chandos of Sudeley, s.
and h., aged 25 in 1573. M.P. for Cricklade 1571; for
CO. Gloucester 1572-73; Lord Lieut, of co. Gloucester 1586. He w.,
before Sep. 1573, Frances, 5th da. of Edward (Clinton), ist Earl of
(^) His descent from and representation of Roger [Lord] Chaundos (1337-53),
is given below, %ub Chaundos.
('') For a list of the Knights of the Garter see vol. ii, Appendix B.
('^) See pedigree of Bray, vol. ii, p. 288.
CHANDOS 127
Lincoln, by his 2nd wife, Ursula, da. of William (Stourton), Baron
Stourton. He entertained Queen Elizabeth at Sudeley in 1592. He d.
s.p.m.,(^) 21 Feb. 1593/4, and was bur. at Sudeley.('') Will dat. 23 July
1592, pr. 1594. /«5'. />.»?. at Gloucester Castle, 25 July (1609) 7 Jac. 1. His
widow d. 12 Sep. 1623, at Woburn Abbey, and was bur. at Cheneys, Beds.,
in the vault of the Russell family. Will pr. 1623.
IV. 1594. 4- William (Brydges), Baron Chandos of Sudeley,
br. and h. male. He was M.P. for Cricklade, 1572-83;
and for co. Gloucester, 1584-87. He m. Mary, da. of Sir Owen Hopton,
Lieut, of the Tower of London, by Anne, da. of Sir Edward Itchingham.
He d. 18 Nov. 1602. Inq.p. in. at Marlborough, 3 Oct. (1609) 7 Jac. L His
widow was bur. 23 Oct. 1624, at Stepney, Midx.
V. 1602. 5. Grey (Brydges), Baron Chandos of Sudeley, s.
and h., b. before 1581. M.P. for Cricklade 1597-98;
K.B. 5 Jan. 1604/5. Visiting Oxford with the King, he was made M.A.
of that Univ. 30 Aug. 1 605. (") Keeper of Ditton Park, Bucks, 1 609 ; Lord
Lieut, of CO. Gloucester, 161 3 till his death. Hew;., 28 Feb. 1607/8, Anne,
1st da. and coh. ot Ferdinando (Stanley), 5th Earl of Derby, by Alice,
6th da.of Sir John Spencer, of Althorpe,Northants. He t/. suddenly, loAug.
1 62 1, at Spa, in Germany, and was bur. at Sudeley.('^) Admon. 30 Mar.
1622. /«y. p. m. at Winchcombe (which states that he d. at Sudeley),
II Jan. (1621/2) 19 Jac. L His widow, who was b. 1580, »;., 22 July
1624, at Harefield, Midx., Mervj'n (Tuchet, otherwise Audley), Earl of
Castlehaven [L],who was attainted of felony and beheaded 14 May 1631.
She d. at Riselip, and was bur. 1 1 Oct. 1 647, at Harefield afsd. Admon.
2 Mar. 1654/5, to her s. "William Bridges, alias Chandos."
(*) Of his two daughters (i) Elizabeth, aged 16 in 1594, whose fortune was
;^l6,500, was "the fair Mrs. Brydges" to whom the Earl of Essex shewed so much
attention as to offend Queen EHzabeth. She m., in 1603, Sir John Kennedy, who
is said to have had another wife then living. She claimed Sudeley and other estates
as h. gen., but d. s.p., and in poverty, Oct. 1617. (2) Catherine, aged 14 in 1594,
m., 26 Feb. 1608/9, ^' S'^- Mary-le-Strand, Midx., Francis (Russell), 4th Earl of
Bedford, and rf. 29 Jan. 1656/7. In her s. and h., the 5th Earl and 1st Duke of
Bedford, vested the representation of the Barony of Chaundos (1337), which now vests
in the present (19 13) Duke.
(•>) His writ of summons to Pari. 15 Sep. (1536) 28 Eliz. was directed Egidio
Chandoi de Sudf/ev Ch'r, and not Egidio Brugges de Chandos as in Dugdale's Summonses,
p. 530. (Pari. Pawn). V.G.
('^) For a list of peers on whom this degree was conferred on the same day, see
note stib William, Baron Howard of Effingham [1603].
(<^) His sumptuous style of living at Sudeley, where he kept " open house " thrice
a week, earned him the nickname of T/.'c King of Cotstvould, and his retinue in
London was equally elaborate. He is, by Horace Walpole and others, considered as
the author of Horn Sul?secivee (1620), but this work is ascribed by Bishop Kennettand
by Anthony i Wood to Gilbert, ist son of William (Cavendish), ist Earl of Devon-
shire. G.E.C. and V.G.
128 CHANDOS
VI. 1 62 1. 6. George (Brydges), Baron Chandos of Sudeley,
s. and h., b. 9 Aug. 1 620, being a year and a day old at his
father's death. He was nom., by Pari., Lord Lieut, of co. Gloucester in Feb.
i64i/2,('') but became a zealous royalist, being, later in that year, Col. of a
regt. of Dragoons in the King's service. At the first battle of Newbury
(20 Sep. 1643) he had 3 horses shot under him, and was mainly instrumental
in breaking the enemy's cavalry. He is said to have been offered the Earl-
dom of Newbury, accordingly, but to have declined it till more peaceful times.
In 1642, and again in 1644, Sudeley Castle was taken by the Parliamentary
forces and reduced to ruins, the owner being in London, where he had
given himself up " to the pleasures of that place-''^") His composition, as
a delinquent, was no less than ;{^3,973. On 13 May 1652, in a duel on
Putney Heath, he mortally wounded Col. Henry Compton, and was, after
a year's imprisonment, found guilty, 17 May 1653, in the "Upper Bench"
of manslaughter.('') He m., istly, 14 Dec. 1637, at Totteridge, Herts,
Susan, da. of Henry (Montagu), ist Earl of Manchester, by his 3rd
wife, Margaret, widow of John Hare, da. of John Crouch, of Cornbury,
Herts. She was bur. 20 Apr. 1652, at Harefield, Midx. He m., 2ndly,
17 Jan. iSc^iJi, at Hedgerley, Bucks, Jane, da. of John (Savage), Earl
Rivers, by his ist wife, Catherine, da. of William (Parker), Lord Morley.
He d. of the smallpox, s.p.m.,(f) Feb. 1654/5, and was bur. at Sudeley,
aged 34. Will dat. 24 Jan. 1654/5. His widow, who acquired from him
the estate of Sudeley and other family inheritances, m., 21 Oct. 1655, at
St. Bride's, London, Sir William Sidley, Bart., of Ailesford, Kent, who
d. s.p., 1656. She m., 3rdly, 1657, George Pitt, of Strathfield Saye, Hants,
who d. 27 July 1694. She d. 6 June iBjS.^^)
VII. 1655. 7. William (Brydges), Baron Chandos OF Sudeley,
br. and h. male. He m. Susan, da. and coh. of Garret
Kerr, or Carr, of London. She was bur. 15 Oct. 1672, at Harefield,
Midx. He d. s.p.m.s., and was bur. there 22 Aug. 1676.0
VIII. 1676. 8. James (Brydges), Baron Chandos of Sudeley,
cousin and h. male, being only s. and h. of Sir John
Brydges, Bart., of Wilton Castle, co. Hereford, by Mary, da. and h. of
James Pearle, of Dewsall and Aconbury in that co., which Sir John was s.
(^) He sided at first with the Pari., and as late as Jan. 1 64 1/2 joined the popular
leaders in the Lords in two protests against the action of that House in rejecting the
demand of the Commons for control of the Militia. V.G.
C") Clarendon's History of the Rebellion.
(=) As to his sentence see vol. i, p. 264, note " b."
(^) He had 6 daughters, 3 by each wife. V.G.
(*) Their great-grandson and h., George (Pitt), Baron Rivers of Strathfield Saye,
was, on I Apr. 1802, cr. Baron Rivers of Sudeley Castle, co. Gloucester, which peerage
became extinct 31 Mar. 1880.
(') " By and by comes my simple Lord Chandos, who began to sing Psalms, but
so dully that I weary of it." {Pepys, 21 Dec. 1662). V.G.
CHANDOS 129
and h. of Sir Giles Brydges, of Wilton Castle, arsd., Bart, (so cr. 1627),
who was s. of Charles B. of the same, 3rd but 2nd surv. s. of John, ist
Baron Chandos of Sudeley. He was b. Sep. 1 642, and sue. his father as
3rd Bart., 21 Feb. 165 1/2. Matric. at Oxford (St. John's Coll.) 15 June
1657; Sheriff of co. Hereford 1667-68. He toolc his seat in the House
of Lords 15 Feb. 1676/7, where he acted with the Tories. Ambassador of
the Turkey Co. to Constantinople Apr. 1680 to i686.(^) He w., before
1673, ElizabethjC") ist da. and coh. of Sir Henry Barnard, of London
and of Bridgnorth, Salop, Turkey merchant, by Emma, da. of Robert
Charlton, of Whitton Court, Salop. He d. 16 Oct. 17 14, aged 72, and
was bur. at Aconbury, afsd.('') Will pr. Dec. 17 14. His widow d.
26 May, and was bur. 5 June 1719, at Aconbury. Her will "near the
age of 75," dat. 8 Dec. 17 17/8 [sic], pr. 9 July I7i9.('^)
IX. 1714- 9 and I. James (Brydges), Baron Chandos of
Sudeley, s. and h..,b. 6 and bap. 12 Jan. 1673/4, at Dewsall,
DUKEDOM. CO. Hereford. F.R.S. 30 Nov. 1694. M.P.(«) for
y Hereford, 1698-17 14; one of the Council to the Lord
' "■ High Adm. (Prince George of Denmark) 1703-05; and
Paymaster Gen. of the Forces abroad, May 1705 to
1713.(0 On 19 Oct. 1714 he was cr. VISCOUNT WILTON co.
(^) His successor was appointed in 1685, but J. H. Round has (1913) a copy of
Dugdale's Baronage with Chandos's autograph and the date "Pera of Constantinople
ye 23 Sept. 1686." V.G.
C*) " Hearing Miss Barnard was engaged with a party to a fashionable con-
juror, who showed the ladies their future husbands in a glass, he by a proper application
to the cunning man, beforehand, and by a proper position at the time, was exhibited
in the glass to Miss Barnard: clapping her hands, she cried, 'Then Mr. Brydges is
my destination, and such he shall be."' V.G.
("=) Bishop Burnet's character of the 8th Lord and his son, with Dean Swift's
comments thereon in italics, is that he " was warm against King William's reign, and
doth not make any great figure in this [i.e. that of Queen Anne], but his son Mr. Bridges
[afterwards, 1719, Duke of Chandos] does, being a member of the House of Com-
mons, one of the Councellors to the Prince and a very worthy gentleman. But a
great compiler with every Court."
('^) " I die, my dear children and grandchildren, in very poor circumstances, but
you have a good brother." She had no less than 22 children, of whom 15 only were
baptised, and but 8 of these (3 sons and 5 daughters) survived infancy. In her will
she mentions two of her sons, viz. " the Earl of Carnarvon " and " the Rev. Dr.
Brydges," giving to each son and each daughter a ring.
(") He was a Tory under Anne till the last year of her reign, and a Whig under
the two first Georges, regulating his political convictions more judiciously than some of
his other affairs. During the Walpole period he steadily supported that Minister,
while his son was an adherent of the Prince of Wales and keen in opposition. V.G.
(^) He spent part of the wealth acquired by this most lucrative office in build-
ing a palace at Canons, in Little Stanmore, Midx., at an expense of;^200,ooo. Here
Handel spent two years composing anthems for the chapel thereof, and writing his first
English Oratorio " Esther." J. H. Round quotes from J journey through England
17
I30 CHANDOS
Hereford and EARL OF CARNARVON, O with a spec, rem.,
failing the heirs male of his body, to those of his late father, being
the next month made Reversionary Clerk of the Hanaper, together with
his two sons, John and Henry. Gov. of the Turkey Company 1718-36.
On 29 Apr. 1 71 9 he was cr. MARQUESS OF CARNARVON and
DUKE OF CHANDOS. P.C. 1 1 Nov. 1721 ; Gov. of the Charterhouse;
Lord Lieut, of cos. Hereford and Radnor (being reappointed thereto by
George II) 1721-42; Chancellor of the Univ. of St. Andrew's 1724 till
his death; Ranger of Enfield Chase; a Gov. of the Foundling Hospital,
1739. He m., istly, 27 Feb. 1695/6, at Westm. Abbey, Mary, da. and
eventually sole h. of Sir Thomas Lake, of Canons in Whitchurch, Midx., by
Rebecca, da. of Sir John Langham, Bart. She, who was bap. 18 July 1668,
at Whitchurch, d. at Canons, 15, and was bur. 23 Dec. 17 12, at Whit-
church. He ;«., 2ndly, 4 Aug. 17 13, at Chelsea Coll. Chapel, Midx., his
2nd cousin, CassandrajC") sister of Thomas, ist Baron Middleton, da.
of Francis Willoughby (the natural philosopher), of WoUaton, Notts, by
Emma, da. and coh. of Sir Francis Barnard, of Bridgnorth and London,
Turkey merchant. She d. of apoplexy, s.p., 16, and was bur. 26 July
1735, at Whitchurch. He m., 3rdly, 18 Apr. 1736, Lydia Catherine ("=)
(" worth ;^40,ooo "), widow of Sir Thomas Davall, of Ramsey, Essex,
da. of John van Hatten, by Lydia, da. of Thomas Davall, merchant.
The "Princely Chandos " d. aged 70, at Canons, 9, and was bur. 23 Aug.
1744, at Whitchurch (otherwise Little Stanmore). M.I. at that church,
(1724), "The chapel . . . hath a choir of vocal and instrumental musick, as the Royal
chapel, and when his Grace goes, he is attended by his Swiss Guards ranged as the
Yeomen of the Guard, few German Sovereign Princes live with that magnificence."
According to Diet. Nat. Biog. the statue of George I "which helped till 1873 to make
Leicester Square hideous " was among the contents of Canons. Canons is doubtless the
"Timon's villa" described (in his "Epistle to Lord Burlington") by Pope (i 731), who
himself (1732) was caricatured by Hogarth as bespattering the Duke's coach. Owing to
extravagance and speculative investments (" all he got by fraud is lost by stocks " says
Dean Swift), Canons was sold for its materials, directly the Duke died, and a villa (very
different from "Timon's") was built on its site, which, after passing through several
owners, was sold, for ;£55,ooo, in July 181 1, to Sir Thomas Plumer, Master of the
Rolls, 1818-24. In 1 910 it was bought by A. P. Du Cros, M.P. The fate of this
over-sumptuous palace is foretold by Pope —
"Another age shall see the golden ear,
Imbrown the slope and nod on the parterre;
Deep harvests bury all his pride had plann'd,
And laughing Ceres re-assume the land."
(^) This was one of the 14 peerages conferred at the Coronation of George I, for
a list of which see vol. ii. Appendix F.
C>) She compiled a history of the Willoughbys of Wollaton. A volume is
preserved at Wollaton. V.G.
{") Mrs. Pendarves, writing to Dean Swift, 22 Apr. 1736, says, "The Duke of
Chandos' marriage has made a great noise; and the poor Duchess is often reproached
with her being bred up in Burr Street, Wapping." V.G.
CHANDOS 131
which in 1715 he had rebuilt. Will dat. 14 Apr. 1742 to 13 July 1743,
pr. 4 Sep. 1744.0 His widow, by whom he had no issuejC") '^^ '^ Nov.
1750, at Shaw Hall, Berks, in her 58th year. Will pr. 1750.
[John Brydges, styled Marquess of Carnarvon, 4th but ist surv.
s. and h. ap., b. 1703; matric. at Oxford (Balliol Coll.) 14 Nov. 17 19,
then aged 16. D.C.L. Oxford 8 Apr. 1721. M.P. (Whig) for Steyning^
Jan. 1725/6 to 1727. He w., i Sep. 1724, at Ham, Catherine,(<=) 2nd da.
of Lionel (Tollemache), Earl of Dysart [S.], by Grace, 2nd da. and
coh. of Sir Thomas Wilbraham, 3rd Bart. He d. of the smallpox, v.p.
and s.p.m., in Arlington Str., 8, and was bur. 19 Apr. 1727, at Whitchurch,
aged 24. His widow d. in Grosvenor Str., 17, and was bur. 31 Jan. 1754,
at Whitchurch. Admon. 4 Feb. 1754, to her two daughters.]
DUKEDOM
II.
BARONY
X.
2 and 10. Henry (Brydges), Duke of
Chandos, £5fc., 6th and yst. but only surv. s. and
h. male, bap. at Kensington, Midx., i Feb.
i^'^^'^- 1708. M.P.C') (as Marquess of Carnarvon)
for Hereford, 1727-34; for Steyning, 1734-41;
and for Bishop's Castle, 1741-44. To Frederick,
Prince of Wales, he was first Lord of the Bed-
chamber, 1728-35; nom. K.B. 12 Jan. 1731/2, inst. 30 June 1732; Master
of the Horse to the Prince of Wales, 1735; Grand Master of Freemasons,
1738-39; Groom of the Stole, 1742-51. Clerk of the Hanaper office in
Chancery, Ranger of Enfield Chase, and, 1754, High Steward of Winchester.
He W7., istly, 21 Dec. 1728, by spec. lie. (Vic. Gen. Off.) at St. Martin's-in-
the- Fields, Mary (then aged about 28), ist da. (whose issue, in 1796,
became sole h.) of Charles (Bruce), 3rd Earl of Ailesbury, by his ist
wife, Anne, da. and coh. of William (Savile), Marquess of Halifax. She
d. at Twickenham, Midx., 14, and was bttr. (as Marchioness of Car-
narvon) 22 Aug. 1738, at Whitchurch. C) He m., 2ndly, at Mr. Keith's
chapel, Mayfair, Midx., 25 Dec. 1744 (4 months after his father's death),
Anne Jefferies,(^ of St. Marylebone, Midx., and Newbury, Berks, da.
(^) See for his character, ante, page 129, note "c." V.G.
(^) On the death, in i 7 1 8, of her only son Thomas Davall, there was a prolonged
Chancery suit (1719-22) for the Davall estates, ended by a compromise which left her
with much of her first husband's wealth, {ex inform. J. H. Round). V.G.
(<^) She must have been at least 40, and he 21 at the time of their marriage,
but her paternity is given as in the text by all authorities. In the Orrery Papers,
vol. ii, pp. 72-74, is a long account of her swearing, drunkenness, and brutality to
her daughter Jane. V.G.
{^)lie. was one of the Whigs who, under the leadership of Pulteney, opposed
Walpole. V.G.
(^) Mrs. Delaney writes of her and her husband as "The ugliest couple this day in
England." V.G.
0 See the story of her being sold "with a halter round her neck" by her husband
(Jefferies), an ostler at the Pelican Inn, Newbury, and purchased by the Duke of
132 CHANDOS
of John Wells. She a. s.p.m., at Keynsham Abbey, 12, and was bui.
30 Aug. 1759, at Whitchurch. He m., yd\y, 28 July 1767, at West
Ham, Essex, Elizabeth, 2nd da. and coh. of Sir John Major, Bart, (so
cr. 1765), of Worlingworth Hall, Suffolk, by Elizabeth, da. of Daniel
Dale, of Bridlington, co. York. He d. at Biddesden, Hants, 28 Nov.,
and was bur. 12 Dec. 1771, at Whitchurch, aged ();!).(^) Admon. 4 Feb.
1772. His widow d. s.p., 30 Mar. 1813, aged 82, at Major house, near
Thwaite, Suffolk.
DUKEDOM
III.
BARONY
XI.
3 and II. James (Brydges), Duke of Chan-
Dos and Marquess of Carnarvon [17 19], Earl
^' OF Carnarvon and Viscount Wilton [17 14],
„ and Baron Chandos of Sudeley [1554], also
' "■ (from 1747) dejureQ'') Lord Kinloss [S.], and a
Baronet [1627], only s. and h. by ist wife, b.
16 Dec. 1 73 1, and bap. 11 Jan. 173 1/2, at St.
James's, Westm. He was ed. at Cambridge. On 10 Feb. 1746/7, by the
death of his maternal grandfather, the Earl of Ailesbury, he sue. as dejure(^)
Lord Kinloss [S.], but was never so styled. He was (as Marquess of
Carnarvon) Ranger of Enfield Chase, 1753; Grand Master of Freemasons
1754-57; M.P. (Whig) for Winchester, 1754-61 ;(*=) and for co. Radnor
1761-68; a Lord of the Bedchamber, 1760-64; Lord Lieut, of Hants,
1 763-64 and again 1771-80. HighStewardof Winchester; P. C. 12 May 1775;
Lord Steward of the Household, 1783 till his death. He m., istly, 22 Mar.
1753, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Margaret (a fortune of /^ 1 50,000), da. and h.
of John NicoL, of Minchenden house, in Southgate, Midx., by Margaret
(widow of John Keck), da. of Benjamin Poole, of London. She d. s.p., at
Southgate, 14, and was bur. (as Marchioness of Carnarvon) 29 Aug.
Chandos, in N. and Q., 4th Ser., vol. vi, p. 179. G.E.C. She had been his mistress
for some years. Lord Orrery writes of her, 15 Jan. 1744/5, "of her person and
character, people speak variously, but all agree that both are very bad." V.G.
(^) George II remarked of him, "There is my Lord Carnarvon, a hot headed,
passionate, half-witted coxcomb." (Hervey's Memoirs). V.G.
('') According to the decision of 21 July 1868 as to that dignity.
('^) From the accession of George III he attached himself to the Court. In 1778
he was one of the peers who protested against the payment of the Earl of Chatham's
debts by the Nation (as to which see vol. ii, p. 30, note " d "), but in 1783 he took
office under Pitt and supported his Govt, till his death. The Editor is indebted to
J. H. Round for the following, from Leigh Hunt's Autobiography: "The Duke was
Master of the Horse, and originated the famous epithet of 'heaven-born minister,'
applied to Mr. Pitt. I have heard my father describe him as a man of great sweetness
of nature and good-breeding. He was the grandson of Pope's and Swift's Duke of
Chandos. He died in 1789, and left a widow, who survived him for several years in
a state of mental alienation. She was a woman of great animal spirits, and, happening
to thrust aside the duke's chair when he was going to sit down, the consequences were
such that, being extremely attached to him, she could never forgive herself, but lost
her husband and senses at once." V.G.
CHANDOS 133
1768, at Whitchurch, in her 33rd year. Admon. 8 Sep. 1768. He »/.,
2ndly, 21 June 1777, also at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Anne Eliza,(^) widow of
Roger Hope Elletson, sister of Sir Richard Grace Gamon, Bart., and da.
of Richard G., of Datchworthbury, Herts, by Elizabeth, da. of John Grace,
of the Grange, Queen's County. He d. at Tunbridge Wells, s.p.m., 29 Sep.,
and was bur. 10 Oct. 1789, aged nearly 58, at Whitchurch, when all his
honours, excepting the Barony of Kinloss [S.], which devolved on his da.
and h. (as to which see "Chandos, and Buckingham and Chandos," next
below), became extinct.(^) Will pr. 1789. His widow d. 20 Jan. 18 13, at
Chandos house. Will pr. 18 13.
[The Barony of Chandos of Sudeley \cr. 1554] was claimed immedi-
ately (by petition to the King), by the Rev. Edward Tymewell Brydges,
M.A., as heir male of the body of the grantee. The Attorney Gen. (Mac-
donald) having, 15 Apr. 1790, favourably reported thereon, it was referred
to the Committee for Privileges. After about 30 hearings, extending over
some dozen years (in which new evidence, mostly incapable of proof, was
continually being brought forward), it was resolved, 17 June 1803, that
Mr. Brydges "had not made out his claim ("=) to the said Barony." The
claimant d. s.p.s., Oct. 1807, aged 58, and was sue. by his br. (who had all
along been the prime mover of the claim), Samuel Egerton Brydges, better
known as Sir Egerton Brydges (b. 30 Nov. 1762), who then called him-
self, "per legem teme Baron Chandos of Sudeley." He, however, accepted
(^) " From the vanity and extravagance of this woman, and the uncertain contin-
gencies of her property, the Hampshire people think that the poor Duke is completely
taken in." [The Roya/ Register, vol. iv, p. 171). V.G.
(*) James Brydges, of Pinner, Midx., heir presumptive to the Earldom of Carnarvon,
being s. and h. of the Rev. the Hon. Henry Brydges, D.D., br. of James, Duke of
Chandos (who had been er. Earl of Carnarvon with an extended limitation), d. s.p., a
few weeks before his cousin, the last Duke, 12 July 1789, at a great age.
("=) The invalidity of this claim has been thoroughly exposed by G. F. Beltz
(Lancaster Herald) in a work called J Review of the Chandos Peerage ease, pp. 233,
with an appendix. The claimant's father was Edward Brydges, of Wootton Court,
Kent (who m. Jemima, da. and coh. of the Rev. William Egerton, LL.D.), which
Edward (who d. 1780) was s. of John Brydges (d. 1712) who acquired the estate of
Wootton by marriage (with Jane da. and h. of Edward Gibbon), and who was the
son of John Bridges {d. 1699), a grocer, at Canterbury (by Mary, da. of Thomas
Young, also a grocer in that city), who was s. of Edward Bridges of Faversham,
yeoman (1665), by Catherine, da. of John Sharp of Faversham, maltster. At this point
comes the crux of the pedigree. The claimant contended that this Edward was bap.
at Maidstone, 25 Mar. 1603, being the s. of Robert Bridges of that town [d. 1636),
who was s. of Anthony Bridges, the 3rd surv. s. of John, ist Baron Chandos of
Sudeley. Beltz however shows very clearly (l) that the baptism at Maidstone was a
modern [and doubtless fraudulent] insertion, (2) that Robert Bridges (son of Anthony
abovenamed) d. s.p.m. (the will of his only child, Ann Jackson, alias Bridges, 164 1,
is given in appendix xii), and (3) that the said Edward Bridges of Faversham (instead
of being bap. at Maidstone in 1603) was hap. at Harbledown (near Canterbury) in
1606, being s. of John Bridges of that place (Churchwarden in 1632), who d. 1646.
134 CHANDOS
a Baronetcy, 27 May 18 15, and, beyond publishing in 1831 his Lex
terr^e to show that the decision of the Peers did not take away his right to
resort to a legal trial by jury, took no further steps to establish his claim to
the Peerage. He d. 8 Sep. 1837, at Gros Jean, near Geneva,(^) leaving
several sons, none of whom left issue, so that his Baronetcy became extinct^
some 20 years after his death, as well as any claim, through him, to this
Barony.]
CHANDOS, and BUCKINGHAM AND CHANDOS
DUKEDOM AND i. Richard (Temple-Nugent-Brydges-Chan-
MARQUESSATE. dos-Grenville), Marquess of Buckingham, having
OT., 16 Apr. 1796, Anna Elizabeth, sua jure(^)
I- 1822. Baroness Kinloss [S.], only da. and h. of James
(Brydges), Duke of Chandos, was on 4 Feb. 1822,
cr. MARQUESS OF CHANDOS and DUKE OF BUCKINGHAM
AND CHANDOS. See " Buckingham " (town), Marquessate of, cr. 1 784,
under the 2nd Marquess.
CHARDSTOCK
See "Henley of Chardstock," Barony [I.] {Eden), cr. 1799.
CHARLEMONT, and CAULFEILD OF
CHARLEMONT
BARONY [I.] I. Toby Caulfeild, yr. s. of Alexander C, was bap.
, , 2 Dec. 1565, at Great Milton, Oxon, as "Toby, s. of Alex-
ander Calfeh ill" [jzV].('^) He distinguished himself under
Frobisher, under Lord Howard, and at the capture of Cadiz in June 1596;
he accompanied the Earl of Essex to Ireland, as commander of a troop of
horse, was at the capture of Kinsale from the Spaniards 1601, and was,
in that year, placed by the Lord Deputy Mountjoy in charge of Fort Charle-
mont.('^) He was knighted [I.] at Christ Church,Dublin, 25 July 1603 by the
(^) He was a writer of genealogical and other works, and his edition of Collins'
Peerage of England is still the standard work for the Peerage of the time of George III.
('') See ante, p. 132, note " b."
(f) The name is invariably so spelt in the registers of Great Milton. Of previous
children there occur the baptisms, 7 July 1561, of Alexander {bur. there 12th inst.),
of Jane, 16 Mar. 1562/3, and of Anthony, 12 Oct. 1564, also, subsequently, of
Thomas, I Sep. 1567, and of Hester 12 Sep. 1568, in which last two entries the
father is described as "Gent." There occur also the baptism, 25 Nov. 1577, of
"Dorothy, da. of George Calfehill, Gent," and a marriage, 29 July 1577, of
"Richard Joyner, Gent., and Dorothy, da. of Alexander Calfehill, Gent." These
appear to be all the entries of that family therein.
('') This was so called from Charles (Blount), Lord Mountjoy [I.], who had
erected it in 1602 to protect the bridge over the Blackwater.
CHARLEMONT 135
Lord Deputy Carey; was Receiver of the vast estates of the rebel Earl of
Tyrone, 1607-10, of which he, in 16 10, obtained 1,000 acres. Gov. of co.
Tyrone and co. Armagh 1608; M.P. for co. Armagh 16 13-15; P.C. [I.]
17 Apr. 1613; a Commissioner for the escheated estates in Ulster, 1616;
Master Gen. of the Ordnance [I.] 1617 till his death. On 22 Dec.
1620 0) he was cr. LORD CAULFEILD, BARON OF CHARLE-
MONT, CO. Armagh [I.], with a spec, rem., failing heirs male of his body,
to his nephew, Sir William Caulfeild-C") He d. unm., 17 Aug., and was
bur. 21 Sep. 1627, in Christ Church, Dublin, aged nearly 62. Will dat.
22 July 1627, pr. at Dublin.
II. 1627. 2. William (Caulfeild), Lord Caulfeild, Baron OF
Charlemont [I.], nephew and h. according to the spec.
rem. of the creation; bap. at St. Mary Magd., Oxford, 8 Oct. 1587. He
was s. of George C, Recorder of Oxford (elder br. of the last Lord), by
Martha, da. of Richard Taverner, of Wood Eaton, Oxon. He was
knighted [I.] by Lord Deputy St. John, 8 June 1618; Sheriff of co. Tyrone
1620; Gov. of Fort Charlemont, 1621 ; Master G&n. of the Ordnance [I.],
1627-34, and a Commissioner for the escheated estates in Ulster. He took
his seat in the House of Lords [I.] 4 Nov. 1634, their Lordships being
satisfied, without the production of writ or patent, that he was "a Lord of
Pari." He m. Mary, da. of Sir John King, of Boyle Abbey, co. Roscommon,
by Catherine, da. of Robert Drury. He d. 4 Dec. 1640, aged about c^t,,
and was bur. at Charlemont, but was removed to Armagh Cathedral. M.I.
Will dat. 6 Nov. 1640. Inq.p. m. at Dungannon and Charlemont. His
widow survived 23 years, for 14 of which she was kept (by the then
dominant party) out of her estates. In Aug. 1661 she received ;^40 from
the Irish Govt, "for her present maintenance." She d. 1663. Will, in
which she directs her burial to be in the church of Mullaghbrack, dat.
16 July and pr. 15 Aug. 1663, at Dublin.
III. 1640. 3. Toby (Caulfeild), Lord Caulfeild, Baron of
Charlemont [I.], s. and h., aged 19 years and 2 months
at his father's death. Admitted Line. Inn, 29 Oct. 1637; matric. at Oxford
(Exeter Coll.) 2 June 1638, aged 17. He was M.P. for co. Tyrone,
1639-40, and in 1640 was Gov. of Fort Charlemont, where, having enter-
tained Sir Phelim O'Neill, on 22 Oct. 1641, he was made prisoner by him
and murdered (though apparently without that chieftain's cognizance) at
O'Neill's house, the Castle of Kinard. He d. unm. 6 Jan. 164 1/2.
Inq. p. m. at Armagh.
(^) See the very long preamble to this patent in Lodge., vol. iii, p. 138, and see
also idem, p. 1 54, for the preamble to the patent creating the Earldom (23 Dec. 1763),
wherein it is stated that an Earldom was intended to be conferred on the first Baron,
as appears by Royal letters 16 July 1622.
C^) In Dec. 1625, he is described as "aged and unwieldy." V.G.
136
IV. 1642.
CHARLEMONT
4. Robert (Caulfeild), Lord Caulfeild, Baron of
Charlemont [I.], br. and h., aged 19 at his brother's
death. Sometime a Capt. in the army. He d. unm., i Jan. 164.;^/^, from
an overdose of opium. Inq. p. m. at Armagh.
V. 1644.
VISCOUNTCY [I.]
I. 1665.
5 and I. William (Caulfeild), Lord Caul-
feild, Baron of Charlemont [I.], br. and h., aged
19 at his brother's death. In 1652 he succeeded in
apprehending Sir Phelim O'Neill, who was executed
for rebellion. P. C. [I.] Dec. 1660. Capt. of a troop
of horse. Was Gov. of Fort Charlemont for life,
but sold the office, 1 3 Apr. 1 664, for ;^3,500 to the Crown. On 8 Oct. 1665
he was cr. VISCOUNT CHARLEMONT, co. Armagh [I.], and took his
seat accordingly 16 Nov. following. He »?., in 1653, Sarah, 2nd da. of
Charles (Moore), 2nd Viscount Drogheda [I.], by Alice, da. of Adam
(LoFTus), Viscount Loftus of Ely. He d. Apr., and was bur. 25 May
1671, in the Cathedral of Armagh. M.I. Will dat. 8 Feb. 1670/1,
pr. 8 May 1672, in Dublin.
VISCOUNTCY [I.] '
II.
BARONY [I.]
VI.
■ 1671.
2 and 6. William (Caulfeild), Viscount
Charlemont, dffc. [I.], 2nd but ist surv. s.
and h. Taking part against James II, he was
attainted 7 May 1689 by the Pari. [I.], which
he did not attend,(*) but was soon restored
under William III, who made him Gov. of
Fort Charlemont, and Custos Rot. of cos.
Tyrone and Armagh. He took his seat in the House of Lords [I.] 5 Oct.
1692, and took part in a measure to prevent estates of Protestants being
inherited by Papists. Admitted to the King's Inns, Dublin, 9 June 1697.
Col. of the 36th Foot 1701-06. He served in Spain in 1705, and was at the
taking of Barcelona. Brig. Gen. 1705; Major Gen. 1708. P.C. [I.]
5 June 1726. He m., 11 July 1678, Anne, da. of James Margetson,
Archbishop of Armagh, by Anne, sister of Thomas Bennett. He d. in
College Green, 21, and was bur. 26 July 1726, at Armagh. Will pr. 1726.
His widow d. 1729. Will pr. 10 Jan. 1729, at Dublin.
VISCOUNTCY [I.] ]
III.
BARONY [I.]
VII.
1726.
3 and 7. James (Caulfeild), Viscount
Charlemont, i^c. [I.], 2nd but ist surv. s.
and h., bap. 29 July 1682; ed. at Trin. Coll.
Dublin, B.A. 1702, M.A. 1704; was M.P.
for Charlemont, 1703-04, and 1713-26, and
took his seat in the House of Lords [I.],
29 Nov. 1727. He W.Elizabeth, da. of Francis
Bernard, of Castle Mahon (afterwards Castle Bernard), co. Cork, by Alice,
(^) For a list of peers present in, and absent from, this Pari., see Appendix D to
this volume.
CHARLEMONT 137
da. of Stephen Ludlow, Clerk of the Court of Chancery [I.]. He d. in
Dublin, 21 Apr. 1734, and was bur. at Armagh, aged 52. His widow, who
was b. 21 Feb. 1703, m., 9 Oct. 1740, Thomas Adderley, of Innishannon,
CO. Cork. She d. 20 May 1743, and was bur. at Armagh. Will pr. 1744.
VISCOUNTCY [I.] \
IV.
BARONY [I.]
VIII.
4, 8, and i. James (Caulfeild), Viscount
Charlemont, i^c. [I.], 2nd but ist surv. s.
^ and h., b. in Dublin, 18 Aug. 1728. After
a long residence abroad ( 1 746-54) he returned
to Ireland, taking his seat in the House of
Lords [I.] 7 Oct. 1754, when he began to take
part in public affairs. Gov. of co. Armagh
EARLDOM [I.] 1 749-92 ; LL.D. Dublin {honorh causa) 1 5 July
I. 1761. '755; F-R-S. 29 May 1755; F.S.A. 5 June
1755. Custos Rot. CO. Armagh 1760 till his
death. He commanded the levies for the de-
fence of Belfast against the French in 1760. On 23 Dec. 1763 he was cr.
EARL OF CHARLEMONT,(^) co. Armagh [I.]. In July 1780 he was
chosen Commander in Chief of the (then newly embodied) Irish Volunteers,
which post he held till their disbandment. He was President of the Volunteer
Convention at Dublin (the last summoned) in Nov. 1783, and his personal
influence probably prevented violence between that assembly and the Pari.
K.P., nom. 5 Feb. and inv. 11 Mar. 1783, being one of the 15 original
Knights of that "most illustrious order."('') P.C. [I.] 18 Aug. 1783;
President of the Royal Irish Academy on its establishment in 1785 till his
death. He »;., 2 July 1768, Mary, da. of Thomas Hickman, of Brickhill,
CO. Clare. He d. 4 Aug. 1799, at his house in Dublin, and was bur. at
Armagh, aged nearly 7i.('^) Will pr. 1799 in Dublin, and Jan. 18 16 in
London. His widow d. Apr. 1 807, at Marino, near Dublin.
(^) See preamble to this creation in Lodge, vol. iii, p. 154, and see ante, p. 135,
note "a."
C") See vol. i, p. 227, note "c."
("=) In 1749 he is described by James Porter as "the worthiest youth I ever knew,
as full of good sense as of virtue, abounding with amiable qualities;" an estimate of
his character confirmed by Mrs. Delany 10 years later. Mainly through his
great influence, the bill of Mr. Flood, limiting the duration of Pari, to 8 years,
was passed in 1768 in the House of Lords [I.]. In 1775 Sir John Blaquiere
writes of him: "In private life amiable and respectable. In public, violent, petulant
and waspish." Edmund Burke, 7 Aug. 1785, speaks of him as "the most public
spirited, and at the same time the best natured and best bred man in Ireland." In
this year he appeared, with some woman, as "The staunch Patriot and the fair
Hibernian," in the notorious tete-a-tete portraits in Toiun and Country Mag., vol. xvii,
p. 625, for which see Appendix B in the last volume of this work. In Sketches
of Irish political character, 1799, there is an account of him towards the end
of his career. "He is no orator, nor does he affect the character; but generally gives a
silent vote, or a vote accompanied with very few words. He is always attended to
with the highest respect, being allowed by all to be a man of sound sense and ex-
18
138
EARLDOM [I.]
II.
\
VISCOUNTCY [I.]
V.
BARONY [I.]
IX.
BARONY [U.K.]
I. 1837.
CHARLEMONT
2, 5, 9, and I. Francis William (Caul-
feild), Earl of Charlemont, &c. [I.], s.
and h., ^. 3 Jan. 1775; ed. at Trin. Coll.
Dublin, B.A. 1794. M.P. for co. Armagh,
11799. 1797-99. Rep. Peer [1.], 1806-63. K.P.(')
' 19 Oct. 1 83 1 (extra till 24 Jan. 1833).
P.C. [I.] 13 Feb. 1832. He was cr.,
13 Feb. 1837, BARON CHARLEMONT
of Charlemont, co. Armagh [U.K.], with
a spec. rem. failing heirs male of his body,
to his br. Henry Caulfeild, of Hockley, in
the said co., but (the election of Irish peers
being for life) continued to sit as an Earl [I.]
in the House of Lords, where he acted with
the Whigs, till his death. Lord Lieut. 1839, and Custos Rot. of co.
Tyrone, 1841 till his death. He m., 9 Feb. 1802, Anne,('') yst. da. and
coh. of William Bermingham,('') of Ross Hill, co. Galway, by Mary, da.
of Thomas Ruttledge. He d. s.p.s., 26 Dec. 1863, at his seat, Marino,
afsd., in his 89th year.('') His widow, who was a Lady of the Bedchamber
1837-54, d. 23 Nov. 1876, aged 96, at 14 Upper Grosvenor Str,, Midx.
[James William Caulfeild, styled Viscount Caulfeild, s. and h.(')
ap., i. Aug. 1803. Matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 25 Apr. 1822, aged 18.
He d. unm. and v.p., 13 Jan. 1823, at Abbeville, in France, in his 20th
year.]
tensive observation." A firm Whig and a great opponent of the Irish Union, its
near approach is thought to have hastened his death. "A sincere, zealous and active
friend to his country," being part of an epitaph on himself, composed by himself, is
perhaps the best description of his character. G.E.C. and V.G.
(*) The Marquess of Downshire [I.], the Marquess of Clanricarde [I.], the Earl
of Charlemont [I.], and the Earl of LandafF [I.], were four extra Knights of the
Order of St. Patrick nominated by William IV at his Coronation. By a Statute of
the Order 24 Jan. 1833, the number of the knights was permanently increased, and
these extra knights were absorbed into the regular establishment.
C') " Lady Charlemont is here in great beauty, but not making much sensation,
as she has no coquetterie, not even desir de pla'ire, which repels a Frenchman just
as much as a humpback." (Harriet, Countess Granville: letter, Sep. 31 [sic]
1 814). V.G.
ifj See tabular pedigree, vol. i, p. 298, where her name is erroneously given as
" Maud."
('^) In 181 1 Lord Glenbervie recorded his "unaffected cheerful good sense and
hospitality" and described him as "the honest, the cheerful, the frank, and the good-
humoured and good-natured husband of a wife who . . . seems to love her husband
more than any of the Wits or Literates . . . who daily offer their frigid incense and
pedantic vows at her shrine." V.G.
(^) The 2nd s., William Francis, d. 1807.
\
yi863.
CHARLEMONT 139
3, 6, 10, and 2. James Molyneux (Caul-
feild), Earl of Charlemont [1763], Vis-
count Charlemont [1665] and Lord Caul-
FEiLD, Baron of Charlemont [1620], all in
the peerage of Ireland, also Baron Charle-
mont [1837] in that of the United Kingdom,
nephew and h., being s. and h. of the Hon.
Henry Caulfeild abovenamed (on whom the
Barony U.K. had been entailed, but who d.
v.f., 4 Mar. 1862, aged 8 2), by Elizabeth Mar-
garet, da. of Dodwell Browne, of Rahins,
CO. Mayo. He was b. 10 Oct. 1820; ed. at
Cambridge (Trin. Coll.); High Sheriff for co.
Armagh, 1842. M.P. (Liberal) for co.
Armagh, 1 847-57. Lord Lieut, of co. Armagh 1 849-64, and of co, Tyrone,
1864 till his death. K.P. 28 Dec. 1865. He w., istly, 18 Dec. 1856,
Elizabeth Jane, da. of William Meredyth (Somerville), ist Baron Ath-
lumney [L], by his ist wife, Maria Harriet, da. of Henry (Conyngham),
1st Marquess Conyngham [L]. She, who was b. 11 June 1834, d, s.p.,
31 May 1882, at Roxborough Castle, Moy. He m., 2ndly, 10 May 1883,
at the British Consulate, Pau, Anna Lucy, da. of the Rev. Charles James
Lambart, Rector of Navan, co. Meath, by Marian, da. of ( — ) Smith.
He d. s.p., at Biarritz, 12, and was bur. 16 Jan. 1892, in Armagh Cath.,
aged 71, when the Earldom of Charlemont [I. 1763] and the Barony of
Charlemont [U.K. 1837] became extinct. Will pr. 21 Apr. 1892. His
widow was living 1913.
EARLDOM [L]
in.
VISCOUNTCY [I.]
VI.
BARONY [I.]
X.
BARONY [U.K.]
IL
/
VISCOUNTCY [I.] ]
VII.
BARONY [I.]
XI.
1892.
7 and II. James Alfred (Caulfeild),
Viscount Charlemont [I. 1665], and Lord
Caulfeild, Baron of Charlemont [1. 1620],
cousin and h. male, being ist s. and h. of
Edward Houston Caulfeild, of Drumcairne,
CO. Tyrone, by Charlotte, da. of Piers Geale,
of Dublin, which Edward (who d. 7 Mar.
1883, aged 76) was s. and h. of James Caulfeild, of Drumcairne (who m.
22 May 1806), s. and h. of another James Caulfeild, also of Drumcairne
{d. 1825, aged 88), s. of the Rev. the Hon. Charles Caulfeild, Rector of
Donaghenry, co. Armagh {d. Jan. 1768, aged 81), who was yr. br. of the
3rd, being 5th s. of the 2nd Viscount. He was b. 20 Mar. 1830; some-
time Capt. Coldstream Guards, serving, as such, throughout the Crimean
war; Hon. Col. 4th Batt. Royal Inniskillen Fusileers; High Sheriff for co.
Tyrone, 1868; Comptroller' of the Viceregal household [I.], 1868-95.
Usher of the Black Rod to the Order of St. Patrick Feb. 1879. C.B.
25 May 1892. A Conservative. He m., 2 Feb. 1858, at Athlone church,
Annette, 3rd and yst. da. of Richard (Handcock), 3rd Baron Castlemaine
I40 CHARLEMONT
OF MoYDRUM [1.], by Margaret, da. of Michael Harris. She, who was
b. i6 Apr. 1828, d. s.p.m.,{^) at Dublin Castle, 10 Nov. 1888.
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 20,695 acres, co. Armagh;
5,903 in CO. Tyrone, and 222 in co. Dublin. Total 26,820 acres valued at
;^26,334 a year. Principal Residence. — Roxborough Castle,('') near Moy, co.
Tyrone.
CHARLETON
See, also, under "Cherleton."
i.e. "Charleton, co. Wilts," Barony (Howard), cr. 1621/2, with the
ViscouNTCY OF Andover. See "Berkshire," Earldom of, cr. 1626.
CHARLEVILLE (co. Cork)
i.e. "Charleville, co. Cork" [I.] Barony {Brownlow), cr. 1718, with
the ViscouNTCY OF Tyrconnel [I.], which see; extinct 1754.
CHARLEVILLE (King's County)
CHARLEVILLE OF CHARLEVILLE FOREST,and
TULLAMORE OF CHARLEVILLE FOREST
EARLDOM [1.] I. Charles Moore, only s. and h. of John (Moore),
- 1st Baron Moore of Tullamore, by his ist wife, Mary,
^75 da. of Elnathan LuNN, was ^. 24 Jan. 1711/2; i«f. hisfather
. 8 Sep. 1725. He was ed. at Trin. Coll. Dublin, ent. as
''7°4- "nobilis" July 1725; B.A. 1728, M.A. 1730. Grand
Master of Freemasons [I.] 1741-43, and 1760-61; P.C.
[I.] 12 Sep. 1746. On 16 Sep. 1758, he was cr. EARL OF CHARLE-
VILLE in King's County [I.]. Gov. of King's County, being Custos Rot.
1 76 1 till his death. He m., 13 Oct. 1737, Hester, only surv. da. and h.
of James Coghill,('=) LL.D., by Anne, sister of Thomas Pearson, of
Rathmore, co. Meath. He d. s.p., 17, and was bur. 23 Feb. 1764, in the
Chapel in South Audley Str., when all his honours became extinct. Will
(") Their only child, Constance Elizabeth, ?«., 10 Feb. 1880, Uchter John Mark
Earl of Ranfurly, and has issue. V.G.
(•>) An advertisement in The Times newspaper, 19 Feb. 1867, states that "The
fl«/y address in Ireland of the Earl and Countess of Charlemont from henceforth will be
Roxborough, Moy, county Tyrone."
(<=) Hester, sister of this James, m. in lyoo, Oliver Cramer, of Ballyfoile, co.
Kilkenny, and their s. and h., Balthazar John Cramer, was father of John Cramer,
who assumed the name of Coghill, was cr. a Bart. 1778, and who subsequently sue. to
the estates of his cousin, the Dowager Countess of Charleville.
CHARLEVILLE 141
pr. 1764. His widow m., as 2nd wife,(*) John Mayne, of Richings in
Iver, Bucks, Major in the Army, who thereupon assumed the name of
CoGHiLL, and was cr. a Bart. 24 Mar. 178 1. He d. s.p., 14, and was bur.
22 Nov. 1785, when his Baronetcy became extinct. She d. 28 July, and
was bur. 6 Aug. 1789, with her 2nd husband, at Aldenham, Herts. Will
pr. 1789.
BARONY [I.] I. Charles William Bury, only s. and h.
T of John B., of Charleville Forest in King's
'"'' County, by Catherine, 2nd da. and coh. of Francis
VISrOIJNTCY n l Sadleir, of Sopwell Hall, co. Tipperary, which
^ ■-' John was s. and h. of William B., of Shannon
I. 1800. Grove, co. Limerick, by Jane, only sister of Charles
(Moore), Earl of Charleville and Baron Moore
EARLDOM [L] OFTuLLAMORE[I.]abovenamed,was^. 30 June 1764,
\-[ Q (i '^ f'^w weeks before the death of his father (4 Aug.
1764), whoa few months before (17 Feb. 1764) had
sue. to the Charleville estates on the death of (his
maternal uncle) the said Earl. B.A. Dublin 1785. M.P. for Kilmallock
1789-90 and 1791-97. He took an active part in suppressing the Irish re-
bellion of 1798. On 26 Nov. i797hewascr.BARONTULLAMOREOF
CHARLEVILLE FOREST in King's County [I.], on 29 Dec. 1 800 he was
fr. VISCOUNT CHARLEVILLE OF CHARLEVILLE FOREST (")
in King's County [I.], and on 16 Feb. 1806 was rr. EARL OF CHARLE-
VILLE [I.]. Rep. Peer [I.] 1801-35; F-R-S- 31 Mar. 1803; Pres. of
the Royal Irish Academy 1812-22; F.S.A. 28 Apr. 18 14. He m., 4 June
1798, Catherine Maria, widow of James Tisdall, of Bawn, co. Louth, da.
and h. of Thomas Townley Dawson, of Kinsaley, co. Dublin, by Joanna,
da. of Anderson Saunders, of Newtown Saunders, co. Wicklow. He d.
suddenly, 31 Oct. 1835, in his lodgings at Dover, aged 71, and was bur. at
Charleville. Will pr. Mar. 1837. His widow, who had been ed. at a
French convent, d. 24 Feb. 1851, in Cavendish Sq., Midx., aged 90.('=)
Will pr. Mar. 1851.
(*) The account of her in The Abbey of Kilkhampton, by Sir Herbert Croft, 1780,
p. 44, suggests that she was then living in adultery with Major Mayne, his 1st wife
being then alive. V.G.
(>>) This was one of the numerous Irish Peerages conferred (on the last day of such
creations before the Union) on persons who already possessed a Peerage of that King-
dom, See Appendix H to this volume.
(■=) She was long a leader in Dublin society. " Her manners were Irish, and not
exactly the sort that pleased me, but after many years' acquaintance, the excellence of
her heart, her sense, her wit, and friendship, has completely attached us to her."
(Lady Sarah Lennox). V.G.
142
CHARLEVILLE
EARLDOM [I.]
III.
2. Charles William (Bury), Earl of
Charleville, &'c. [I.], only s. and h., i>.
29 Apr. 1 801. Sheriffof King's County 1825.
1835. M.P. (Tory) for Carlow [I.] (as Lord Tulla-
more) 1826-32, and for Penryn and Falmouth,
1832-35; a Lord of the Bedchamber 1834-35;
Rep. Peer [I.] 1838-51. He m.,26 Feb. 1821,
at the house of Lord Burghersh, in Florence,
Harriet Charlotte Beaujolois, 3rd da. of Col. John Campbell, of Shaw-
field, by Charlotte Susan Maria,(^) da. of John (Campbell), 5th Duke of
Argyll [S.]. She d'. i Feb. 1848, at Naples. He d. 14 July 1851, near
London. C)
VISCOUNTCY
ANDBAR0NY[L]
IL
EARLDOM [L]
IV.
3. Charles William George (Bury), Earl
OF Charleville, &?c. [I.], s. and h., l>. 8 Mar.
1822, at Charleville forest; sometime Lieut.
^1851. 43rd Foot. Hem., J Mar. 1850, at All Souls,
Langham Place, Marylebone, Arabella Louisa,
yst. da. of Henry Case, of Shenstone Moss,
CO. Stafford, by his 2nd wife, Elizabeth, da.
and coh. of Randle Ford, of Wrexham, co.
Denbigh. Shea'. 8 July 1857, at Erina, co. Limerick. He d. 19 Jan. 1859,
at Charleville forest, aged 37.
VISCOUNTCY
ANDBARONY[I.]
in.
EARLDOM [I.]
V.
VISCOUNTCY
AND BARON Y[I.]
IV.
4. Charles William Francis (Bury),
Earl of Charleville, ^'c. [I.], s. and h., i.
16 May 1852, at Charleville forest. In 1871
*^i859. he passed tor a direct commission in the
Household Brigade. He d. unm., 3 Nov.
1874, at Staten island. New York, aged 22.('=)
(*) This lady m., 2ndly, 17 Mar. 1 8 18, the Rev. Edward John Bury, M.A.,
and is the Lady Charlotte Bury, well known as Lady in Waiting to Queen Caroline
(when Princess of Wales), who wrote The Diary of the times of George IV, is'c.
She was b. 28 Jan. 1775, at Argyll House, Oxford Str., Marylebone, and d. (almost
forgotten) 31 Mar. 1 86 1, in Sloane Str., Chelsea.
C") "The greatest bore the world can produce. [His wife is] a very handsome
woman, and somewhat loose, but as she is dying of consumption, we will spare her."
(T. Creevey, Oct. 1834). V.G.
(<^) He disinherited his elder sister, Katherine Arabella Beaujolois, who m. Col.
Edmund Bacon Hutton, and d. 3 Feb. 1901, having quarrelled with her about the
possession of an heirloom. His younger and only other surviving sister, Emily Alfreda
Julia, sue. to the Charleville estate, and m., 20 Sep. 1881, Capt. Kenneth Howard,
who by Royal lie. 14 Dec. 1881, took the name of Bury in addition to that of Howard.
G.E.C. and V.G,
EARLDOM [I.]
VI.
VISCOUNTCY
ANDBARONY[I.]
V.
CHARLEVILLE 143
5. Alfred (Bury), Earl of Charleville
[1806], Viscount Charleville of Charle-
1874 ville Forest [1800] and Baron Tullamore
to OF Charleville Forest [1797] in the peerage
1875. of Ireland, uncle and h. male, being 3rd and
yst. s. of Charles William, the 2nd Earl, was
b. 19 Feb. 1829; ed. at the Royal Mil. Coll.;
sometime (1858) Capt. in loth Foot. Sheriff
of King's County 1861. He w., 20 June 1854, at the Cathedral, Barbados,
Emily Frances, 3rd da. of Gen. Sir William Wood, K.C.B., Col. 14th
Foot, by Charlotte, da. of Capt. Edward Dix, R.N. He d. s.p., 26 June
1 875, at Brighton, aged 46, when all his honours became extinct. His widow
d. at Geneva, 1 9 Apr. 1 9 11 .
Family Estates, — These, in 1883, consisted of 20,032 acres in King's
County, valued at ;£ 10,05 2 ^ year.
CHARTLEY
John Ferrers, of Chartley, co. Stafford, from his place of residence
is often described as Lord Ferrers of Chartley, though neither he, nor any of
his successors appear to have been sum. under that designation. Walter
Devereux (who m. the heiress) was sum. te7np. Edw. IV as Devereux
de Ferrers or Dominus de Ferrers, and Sir Robert Shirley, a coh. of
the above, was sum. temp. Car. II and Jac. II as Shirley de Ferrers.
See "Ferrers (of Chartley)," Barony by writ of summons, 1299. See
also "Townshend," Marquessate, under the 3rd Marquess, who was
known as Lord Chartley before his succession.
CHATHAM
i.e. "Chatham, co. Kent" Barony {Campbell), cr. 17 19 with the Earl-
dom OF Greenwich. See "Argyll," Dukedom of [S.], cr. 1701, under
the 2nd Duke. Extinct 1743.
BARONY. I. Hester, only da, of Richard Grenville, of Wotton,
Bucks, by Hester, sua jure Viscountess Cobham, was b.
^* ^701- 8 Nov., and bap. 6 Dec. 1720, at St. James's, Westm. She
m., 16 Nov. 1754, by spec. lie. in Argyll Str,, the Rt.
Hon. William Pitt, afterwards (1766) cr. Earl of Chatham (see below).
On 4 Dec. 1761, she was cr. BARONESS CHATHAM of Chatham,
Kent, with rem. of that Barony to the heirs male of her body by her said
husband. A pension, "in consideration of Mr. Pitt's services," of It„ooo
p.a. was granted for her life, her husband's, and their eldest son's. The
peerage was doubtless granted for his political services, though she herself
144 CHATHAM
was sister to two eminent statesmen, viz. the Rt. Hon. George Grenville, and
Richard, Earl Temple. She ^. a widow, at Burton Pynsent, co. Somerset,
2, and was l>ur. i6 Apr. 1803, in Westm. Abbey, aged 83. Admon.
Feb. 1 8 10. Her peerage devolved on her s. and h., John, 2nd Earl of
Chatham. See below.
EARLDOM. I. William Pitt, 2nd s. of Robert P., of Boconnock,
, ^. Cornwall (who d. 20 May 1727), by Harriet, sister of
' ■ John, 5th Viscount and ist Earl Grandison [I.], da. of
Gen. the Hon. Edward Villiers, of Dromana, was b. in
Westm., 15 Nov., and bap. 13 Dec. 1708, at St. James's, Westm.; ed. at
Eton, on the Foundation; matric. at Oxford (Trin. Coll.) 14 Jan. 1726/7,
as a Gent. Commoner, but left without taking a degree, owing to gout;
and in 1728/9 spent some months in studying at Utrecht.(*) Cornet in the
2nd (King's own) regt. of Horse (not, as commonly said, in the Blues)
i73i/2-36,('') when he was deprived of his commission on account of his
first speech in Pari. M.P. (Whig) for Old Sarum, 1735-47; for Seaford,
1747-54; for Aldborough, 1754-56; for Oakhampton, 1756-57 (being
elected also for Buckingham 1756); and for Bath 1757-66. Groom of the
Bedchamber to the Prince of Wales, 1737-45. F.R.S. 26 Jan. 1743/4; P.C.
28 May 1746; Paymaster Gen. of the Forces 1746-55. Sec. of State for
the South, Dec. 1756 to Apr. 1757, and June 1757 to 1761. On 4 Aug.
1766 he was cr. VISCOUNT PITT OF BURTON PYNSENT,(=) co.
Somerset, and EARL OF CHATHAM, co. Kent.C') Lord Privy Seal
July i766(^) to Oct. 1768, being considered the actual Prime Minister
(under the nominal lead of the Duke of Grafton) during the earlier part
of that period, till his ill health, early in 1767, wholly secluded him from
business. In Jan. 1770 he again took his place in Pari., but in opposition
to the ministry, whereupon the Duke of Grafton resigned the lead to Lord
North, the Chancellor of the Exchequer. For the second time ill health
(for two years, 1775-77) again kept him in strict retirement, but on
30 May 1777, "swathed in flannels" he made a celebrated speech
in the House of Lords (his motion being rejected by 76 against 26)
(*) His grandfather, Thomas Pitt, writes, 12 May 1724, "He is a hopeful lad,
and doubt not he will answer his friends' expectation." V.G.
(^) This was known as "Cobham's Horse," after its then Colonel. The pic-
turesque description of Pitt as "the terrible Cornet of the Blues" has given wide
currency to the error that he was in the ist Dragoon Guards. V.G.
('^) This estate, worth ^^3,000 a year, had been left him by Sir William Pynsent,
Bart, (who d. 5./>., 8 Jan. 1765), owing to the testator's admiration of his patriotism.
('^) See some interesting remarks, on the inadvisability and the unpopularity of his
taking a Peerage, in Stanhope's History of England, vol, v, pp. 241-246, where Lord
Chesterfield's remark is quoted "that all his enemies rejoice at it and all his friends
are stupefied and dumbfounded."
(°) For this and other great offices of State see vol. ii, Appendix D.
CHATHAM 145
urging the arrest of the war with America. There seems Httle doubt
but that, in 1778, he would, in spite of the unwillingness of George III,
have become Prime Minister to endeavour to carry out some such
course, without, however, any surrender of the British Sovereignty. To
oppose such a surrender (which had been suggested), he, though greatly
out of health, made his last speech, 7 Apr. 1778, when he fell back, in a fit,('')
and being carried a few days later to his own residence at Hayes, Kent,
he d. there, 11 May, and was bur. 9 June 1778 in Westm. Abbey, in his
70th year-C') He w., 15 Nov. 1754, on his 46th birthday, Hester,(')
sister of Richard, Earl Temple, only da. of Richard Grenville, of
Wootton, by Hester, stio jure Viscountess Cobham. She was cr. Baroness
Chatham, 4 Dec. 1761, as abovementioned. He d., as afsd., 11 May
1778. (^) Will pr. Aug. 1778. His widow d. as afsd., 2 Apr. 1803.
(^) Copley's well-known picture, generally but erroneously called "the death of
Chatham," represents this striking scene in the House of Lords.
(•>) A funeral at the public expense, a vote of ^^20,000 to discharge his debts,
and a pension of jr4,ooo a year annexed for ever to the Earldom of Chatham, were
voted by Pari. (For a list of the peers who protested against this vote see vol. ii,
p. 30, note "d," sub Bathurst). "The most noble and puissant Lord, William Pitt,
Earl of Chatham, fe'c, C5c., was bur. from the Painted Chamber, at the expense of
Pari., in the centre of the north cross of the Abbey." See Chester's IVestm. Abbey
Registers, and .also Fun. Certif. at Coll. of Arms.
(') " She seems to have possessed grace, virtue, and good sense in abundance,
and the marriage proved to be one of unalloyed happiness and mutual affection."
Horace Walpole calls her "A blameless woman strongly attached to her husband."
" No man ever had a nobler or more devoted wife ... At Orwell there is a picture of
her by Gainsborough, painted in 1747, with a pleasant rather than a beautiful face.
There is another portrait at Chevening, painted in 1750, with auburn hair, long
upper lip, and a nose slightly turned up; comely and intelligent, but no more."
(Lord Rosebery's Chatham, 1910, p. 353). V.G.
{^) " The head w.-is small, and the countenance thin, the nose was aquiline and
long, the eye that of a hawk." When Pitt rose to power tlie great Frederick realised
that a new planet had "swum into his ken," and said of England, " Enfin elle est
accouch^e d'un homme." "I admired him," says Sir Philip Francis, "as a great,
illustrious, faulty human being, whose character, like all the noblest works of human
composition, should be determined by its excellencies, not its defects." Carlyle says
of him, "Pitt, though nobly eloquent, is a man of action, not of speech: an
authentically Royal kind of man," and coupling him with his contemporary, Frederick
the Great, adds, " Two radiant kings, very shining men of action both."
He was the greatest War Minister that England has seen or is likely to see.
He founded the Ernpire, established the colonial system and realised that Ernpire's de-
pendence on ssa-power. "The fleet," he finely said, "is our standing army." In these
respects it is no flattery of him nor dispraise of them, to say that Disraeli, Chamber-
lain and Mahan are but his pupils. If he was arrogant and boastful, greedy of power,
and turgid in speech, such failings are more than offset by his burning patriotism, his
scorn of" money, his chaste and temperate life. He w.as in all essentials a great man.
Throughout his career he stood for England, and those who can feel pride in the
deeds of their forebears and the ascendancy of our race, should venerate the name
of Chatham. His Eariy Life and Connections, by Lord Rosebery, was pub. in
1910. V.G.
»9
146 CHATHAM
EARLDOM. 2. John (Pitt), Earl of Chatham and Viscount
yy o Pitt OF Burton Pynsent [1766], also (after the death of
'' ■ his mother, in 1803) Baron Chatham [1761], s. and h.,
b. 9 Oct. and bap. 7 Nov. 1756, at Hayes, Kent.C")
BARONY. Ensign 47th Foot 1774, being Aide de Camp to Gen.
jj „ Carleton 1775; Lieut. 39th Foot 1778; Capt. 86th Foot
■^ i1']<); Lieut. Col. 3rd Foot Guards 1792; Col. in the
Army 1 793 ; Major Gen. 1795; Col. of the 4th Foot 1 799
'^'^ZS- till his death; Master Gen. of the Ordnance 1801-06 and
1807-10; Lieut. Gen. 1802, and, finally, General 18 12.
F.S.A. 6 May 1784; First Lord of the Admiralty (Tory) July 1788 to Dec.
I794;('') P.C. 3 Apr. 1789; nom. K.G. 15 Dec. 1790, inst. 29 May 1801;
Elder Brother of the Trinity House 1792 till his death; Lord Privy Seal
Dec. 1794 to Sep. 1796; Lord President of the Council Sep. 1796 to July
1801; Gov. of Plymouth 1805-07; Gov. of Jersey 1807-20. In 1809,
he, being then Lieut. Gen., had command of the military forces in the
unlucky expedition to Walcheren.('') Gov. of Gibraltar 1820 till his
(^) His younger brother, William Pitt (of immortal memory), Prime Minister,
save for a brief interval, from 1783 to 1806, was also b. at Hayes, 18 May, and bap.
there 3 July 1759. He d. unm., at his residence. Bowling Green House, Putney
Heath, Surrey, at 4.30 a.m., 23 Jan., aged 46, and was bur. 22 Feb. i8o6, inWestm.
Abbey.
C') He had been a Whig up to the Coalition of 1 783. V.G.
if) The sloth and incapacity of this nobleman, the son and brother of persons
so highly gifted, were the subject of frequent ridicule. "A man reputed to possess an
excellent understanding, but whose very name was almost proverbial for enervation
and indolence." [Annual Reg., 1809, p. 223). The following oft quoted lines,
describing the attitude of the military and naval commanders in the expedition to the
Scheldt (almost exactly as given [in prose] in the official return), appeared in the
Morning Chronicle of 6 Feb. 1 8 1 0 : —
"Lord Chatham with his sword undrawn,
Kept waiting for Sir Richard Strachan: —
Sir Richard, longing to, be at 'em.
Kept waiting too, — for whom? Lord Chatham."
The ensuing lines, which are printed in G. V. Cox's Recollections of Oxford,
1870, p. 67, also well describe the Earl's achievements: —
" When sent fresh wreaths on Flushing's shore to reap.
What didst thou do, illustrious Chatham?" — '■^ Sleep."
" To man fatigued with war repose is sweet.
But, when awake, didst thou do nothing?" — '■'■Eat."
" Lord Chatham inherited his illustrious father's form and figure, but not his
mind . . . Constitutionally and habitually taciturn, cold, reserved, lofty, repulsive, his
silence served as a mantle to protect him from close inspection ... It would have
been fortunate for himself, as well as for his country if he had never been engaged in
a military command. He possessed indeed neither activity, experience, ardour, nor
any of the qualities that usually produce success." Wraxall, Post/i. Memoirs, vol. iii,
pp. 127-132, who also refers to his indolence and extravagance. G.E.C. and V.G.
CHATHAM 147
death. High Steward of Colchester, ^c. He ;«., at the house of her
father in Albemarle Str., St. Geo., Han. Sq., 10 July 1783, Mary Eliza-
beth, 2nd surv. da. of Thomas (Townshend), ist Viscount Sydney, by
Elizabeth, ist da. and coh. of Richard Powys, of Hintlesham, Suffolk.
She, who was i. z Sep. 1762, d. in Hill Str., Berkeley Sq., 21, and was bur.
30 May 1 82 1, in Westm. Abbey. He d. s.p., in Charles Str., Berkeley
Sq., 24 Sep., and was bur. 3 Oct. 1835, in Westm. Abbey, aged 79, when
all his honours became extittct.i^) Will pr. Oct. 1835.
CHAUNDOSC)
BARONY BY i. Sir Roger de Chaundos,(^) s. and h. of Robert de
WRIT. Chaundos, of Snodhill, W^ellington, and Fownhope, co.
Hereford (**) (who d. shortly before 26 Nov. I302),(^) by
I. 1337. Alice, his wife. The King took his homage and he had
livery ot his father's lands, i Jan. 1302/3.0 He was
knighted, with the Prince of Wales, 22 May 1306. Sheriff of co. Here-
ford, i3ii/2-i4,(») 1322-27, 1328-3 1/2, and 1334. Appointed Keeper
and Sheriff of the land of Glamorgan and Morganwg, i Dec. I326,('')
Keeper of Caerphilly Castle, 30 Dec. I326,C^) and Sheriff of Glamorgan
and Morganwg, 8 Mar. i329/30.('') On 6 Feb. 1332/3 the King took his
fealty, and he had livery of the lands lately held by Thomas, his brother.(')
(*) His two sisters, Hester, Countess Stanhope {d. 20 July 1780) and the Hon.
Harriet Eliot {d. 24 Sep. 1786) both left female issue. The well known and
eccentric Lady Hester Lucy Stanhope, b. 12 Mar. 1776, d. unm. in Syria, 23 June
1839, was the 1st daughter of the elder sister.
('') This article has been kindly contributed by G. W. Watson. V.G.
(■=) His arms were, Or, a pile Gules. There was another family of Chaundos,
of Radburn and Mugginton, co. Derby, of which was the celebrated Sir John
Chaundos, K.G. Candos is between Barentin and the Seine.
(<J) He held Snodhill, l fee, Wellington, J of 2 fees, and Fownhope, i fee; also
■^ fee in Shipton Sollars, and Badginton, I fee, co. Gloucester: all held of the King in
chief. He had livery of his lands 8 Jan. 1265/6, being s. and h. of Roger (who was
under age 1232), h. of Roger de Chaundos (under age 1220, d. shortly before 12
Dec. 1232), h. of Robert de Chaundos {d. shortly before 23 Oct. 1220), who left
a widow, Sarah. {Fine Rolls, 4 Hen. Ill, m. I ; 5 Hen. Ill, m. lO; 17 Hen. Ill, m. 9;
50 Hen. Ill, m. 8).
(«) Fine Roll, 31 Edw. I, m. 18. The Inq. p. m. is now defaced, but it is said
that his s. and h., Roger, was therein described as aged 20.
0 Fine Roll, S^Edw. I, m. 18.
(s) Not 1311/2-15. In the List of Sheriffs, Roger de Baskerville, appointed
20 Nov. 1314 {Fine Roll, m. 17), is omitted.
(•>) Patent Roll, 20 Edw. II, m. 4. Fine Rolls, 20 Edw. II, mm. 2, I ; 4 Edw. Ill,
m. 25.
(') Fine Roll, 7 Edw. Ill, m. 17. This Master Thomas de Chaundos was Arch-
deacon of Hereford {Inq. a. q. d., file 215, no. 13: Charters and Records of Hereford
Cathedral, p. 202, ^c), and held the manor of Lugwardine (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill,
file 34, no. 5). He has been the cause of Dugdale and others dividing his br. Roger
into two persons.
148 CHAUNDOS
Knight of the Shire for co. Hereford, 13 18, 1322, 1340, and 1343. He
was sum. for Military Service from 21 Mar. (1332/3) 7 Edw. Ill to 4 July
(1345) 19 Edw. Ill, to Councils from 23 Apr. (1337) n Edw. Ill to
15 July (1353) 27 Edw. Ill, and to Pari, from 20 Dec. (1337) 11 Edw. Ill
to 20 Sep. (1355) 29 Edw. Ill (twice after his death), by writs directed
Rogero Chaundos or de Chaundos, whereby he is held to have become LORD
CHAUNDOS, but none of his descendants were ever sum. to Pari, in
respect of this Barony.^) He ;»., istly, it is said, Katherine, da. of Richard
Talbot, of Eccleswall, co. Hereford, by Sarahj^") da. of William (de Beau-
champ), Earl of Warwick. She d. s.p.m. He ;«., 2ndly, before 12 Apr.
i3I5,('^) Maud, widow of Nicholas Pointz, of Curry Mallett, co. Somerset
[Lord Pointz] (who d. shortly before 12 July 131 1), da. of John d'Acton,
of Iron Acton, co. Gloucester, by his ist wife, Helen. He d. 24 Sep.
I353.('') His widow had livery of the manor of Wellington, 12 Nov.
I353-C) She ^. 15 Aug. 1361.(0
2. Sir Thomas Chaundos, of Snodhill, Fownhope, &c., s. and h. by
2nd wife, aged 30 at his father's death. The King took his homage
and fealty, 14 Nov. 1353, and he had livery of his father's lands,(s)
and also, 7 Mar. 136 1/2, of those of his mother, who had held the manor
of Wellington for life.(^) Knight of the Shire for co. Hereford, 1355,
1360, 1360/1, 1362, 1363, 1370/1, and 1371. Sheriff of co. Hereford,
1359-60, 1367-68, 1370-71, and 1373-74. He ff2., before i July i336,('')
(*) As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage
dignity, see Appendix A in the last volume. V.G.
C") Sarah, and not Julian. See Feudal Aids, vol. ii, p. 273.
C) On which date they had livery of her dower [Close Roll, 8 Edw. II, m. 10).
(^) "Rogerus Chaundos." Writ of dian cl. ext. 5 Oct. 27 Edw. in England
and 14 in France. Inq., co. Hereford, Saturday before SS. Simon and Jude [26 Oct.]
^353- " Et dicunt quod idem Rogerus obiit xxiiij die Septembris anno etc. vicesimo
septimo Item dicunt quod Thomas de Chaundos chivaler filius predicti Rogeri est
propinquior heres ipsius Rogeri et de etate triginta annorum." (Ch. Inq. p. m.,
Edw. Ill, file 125, no. 14).
(«) Close Roll, 27 Edw. Ill, m. 8.
(') "Matiir que fuit uxor Rogeri de Chaundos." Writ of diem cl. ext.
10 Nov. 35 Edw. III. Inq., co. Hereford, 19 Feb. 1361/2. " Et dicunt quod obiit
in festo Assumpcionis beate Marie ultimo preterito Et dicunt quod Thomas Chaundos
miles filius et heres Rogeri Chaundos est filius et heres masculus quem predictus
Rogerus Chaundos de corpore predicte MatilP procreavit et est etatis triginta
annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 166, no. 42).
(e) Fine Roll, 27 Edw. Ill, m. 8. Close Roll, 36 Edw. Ill, m. 33.
C") Roger de Chaundos granted the manor of Lugwardine to Thomas his s. and
Lucy wife of Thomas, rem. to his own right heirs. Writ I July 10 Edw. Ill, Inq.
a. q. d. 2 Aug. (file 236, no. 24), licence 26 Sep. 1336 {Patent Roll, 10 Edw. Ill,
pa?s 2, m. 25).
CHAUNDOS 149
Lucy. He d. 6 Oct. I375.(*) His widow had livery of Lugwardine,
28 Oct. 1375. n She d. 30 Aug. 1396. ("=)
3. Sir John Chaundos, of Snodhill, Fownhope, (^c, s. and h.,
aged 26 and more at his father's death. The King took his homage and
fealty, and he had livery ot his father's lands, 30 Oct. 1375, ('') and, 12 Oct.
1396, he and his wife Philippe had livery of Wellington, and he of Lug-
wardine, manors which had been held by his mother for life.('^) Sheriff of co.
Hereford, 1382. Knight of the Shire for co. Hereford, 1392/3 and
1394/5. He ;«., istly, in 1363, Violette,('') da. of John de la Bere (s. and
h. ap. of Sir Richard de la Bere, of Kinnersley, co. Hereford, by Sibyl, da.
and h. of William de Chabbenor, of Chadnor in that co.). He ;;?., 2ndly,
Philippe,Q widow of Edward de Bohun (s. and h. ap. of Sir John de Bohun,
of Midhurst, Sussex [Lord Bohun]), who d. v.p. and s.p. in Jan. 1361/2,(5)
and da. of Sir Guy de Briene, of Laugharne, co. Carmarthen [Lord Briene].
She was living 20 Oct. 1406. C*) He d. s.p., 16 Dec. 1428,0 when any
hereditary Barony, that may be supposed to have been created by the writ
of 1337, fell into abeyance.
{*) " Thomas Chaundos chivaler." Writ of diem d. ext. 1 2 Oct. 49 Edw. in
England and 36 in France. Inq., co. Hereford, Saturday after St. Luke [20 Oct.]
1375. " Et dicunt quod predictus Thomas Chaundos obiit sexto die Octobris uhimo
preterito Et quod Johannes filius predicti Thome propinquior heres ejus est et etatis
XX et vj annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 243, no. 26: Exch.
Inq. p. m., I, file 40, no. 2).
O-) C/ose Roll, 49 Edw. Ill, m. 16.
(=) " Lucia que fuit uxor Thome Chaundos militis defuncti." Writ of diem cl. ext.
14 Sep. 20 Ric. II. Inq., co. Hereford, Saturday after St. Matthew [23 Sep.]
1396. "Et dicunt quod eadem Lucia obiit die mercurii proximo post festum sancti
Bartholomei Apostoli ultimo preteritum (Et quod) predictus Johannes Chaundos
est filius et heres predicti Thome Chaundos filii predicti Rogeri Chaundos et predicte
Lucie uxoris (predicti) Thome . . . et est etatis xl annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. «.,
Ric. II, file 91, no. 22).
{^) Fine Roll, 49 Edw. Ill, m. 1 6. Close Roll, 20 Ric. II, pars I, m. 24.
(') Thomas de Chaundos settled lands in Wellington, Fownhope, and Snodhill,
on himself for life, rem. to John his s. and Violette da. of John de la Bere and the
heirs of the said John the son. Writ, 3 July 37 Edw. Ill, Inq. a. q. d. 17 July
(file 348, no. 2), "licence 12 Oct. 1363 {Patent Roll, 37 Edw. Ill, pars 2, m. 34).
(*) Ch. Inq. p. m. (on Guy de Briene), Ric. II, file 62, no. 8.
(6) Genealogist, N.S., vol. xxviii, pp. 8, 11.
(•>) Patent Roll, 8 Hen. IV , pars I, m. 36.
0 " Johannes Chaundos miles." Writ of diem cl. ext. 20 Dec. 7 Hen. VI. Inq.,
CO. Hereford, Friday the morrow of the Epiphany [7 Jan.] 1428/9. "Et dicunt
quod idem Johannes Chaundos obiit sextodecimo die Decembris ultimo preterito
Et quod Egidius Brugge armiger Et Margareta uxor Nicholai Mattesdon' sunt con-
sanguinei et heredes ipsius Johannis Chaundos propinquiores . . . videlicet predictus
Egidius Brugge filius Alici'e unius filiarum Elizabethe [«V] sororis predicti Johannis
Chaundos Et predicta Margareta altera filiarum predicte Elizabethe sororis
predicti Johannis Chaundos Et dicunt quod predictus Egidius Brugge est etatis
triginta annorum et amplius Et quod predicta Margareta est etatis quadraginta
annorum et amplius." Inq., same co., 1 Dec. 1445. "Set dicunt quod . .
I50 CHAUNDOS
His heirs were the representatives of his sister, Margaret, who d.
4 Apr. i4o6.(^) She ;;/. Thomas Berkeley, of Cubberley and Stoke
Archer, co. Gloucester, Chikote, co. Derby, and Eldersfield, co. Wor-
cester, who d. \% Apr. I405.('') They had two daughters their coheirs,
(i) Margaret (aged 30 and more in 1405, living 1428, dead 1435), who
m. Nicholas Mattesdon, of Kingsholme juxta Gloucester, who d. 19 Oct.
1435 ;('^) their s. and h., Robert Mattesdon, of Kingsholme and Stoke
Archer, d. s.p., 1 6 Feb. 1457/8, ('^) when the issue of Margaret became extinct.
Thomas [Chaundos] habuit exitum Johannem Chaundos et Elizabethan! ... Et
quod Egidius Brugge et Robertus Mattesdon' sunt consanguine] et heredes ipsius
Johannis Chaundos videlicet predictus Egidius Brugge filius Alicie unius filiarum
prcdicte Eiizabethe sororis predict! Johannis de Chaundos Et predictus Robertus
Mattesdon' filius Margarete altera filiarum predicte Eiizabethe Et quod predictus
Egidius est etatis quadraginta annorum et amplius et predictus Robertus Mattesdon'
est etatis triginta annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. w., Hen. VI, file 40, no. 54,
file 117, no. 11: Exch. Inq. p. ?n., I, file 143, no. I, file 181, no. 3).
(*) "Margareta que fuit uxor Thome Berkeley de Coberley." Writs of diem
cl. ext. 24 Apr. and 17 May 7 Hen. IV. Inq., cos. Gloucester, Derby, 10, 15 May
1406. "Et dicunt quod predicta Margareta que fuit uxor predicti Thome Berkeley
obiit die dominica in Ramis Palmarum ultimo preterite Et dicunt quod prefate
Margareta uxor Nicholai [Mattesdon'] et Alicia [uxor Thome Brugge] sunt filie et
heredes predicte Margarete propinquiores Et dicunt quod dicta Margareta uxor
Nicholai est etatis triginta annorum et amplius Et predicta Alicia est etatis viginti
et octo annorum et amplius." Inq., co. Worcester, Friday before the Trinity
[4 June] 1406. "Robertus de Patenham est propinquior heres ejus": i.e., not "con-
sanguineus," but merely h. to a rent in Eldersfield which Margaret had held for life.
(Ch. Inq. />. w., Hen. IV, file 53, no. 22: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 88, no. 6).
('') " Thomas Berkeley de Coberley." Writs of diem cl. ext. 20 Apr. 6 Hen. IV.
Inq., cos. Worcester, Derby, Gloucester, Tuesday after the Invention of the Cross
[5 May], 7, 9 May 1405. " Et quod predictus Thomas Berkeley de Coberley obiit
die dominica in Ramis Palmarum ultimo preterita Et quod Margareta uxor Nicholai
Mattesdon' et Alicia uxor Thome de Brugge sunt filie et heredes ipsius Thome
Berkeley propinquiores Et quod predicta Margareta est etatis xxx annorum et
amplius Et predicta Alicia est etatis xxvj annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. w..
Hen. IV, file 46, no. 5: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 85, no. 8). Will, dated Sunday
after the Annunciation [29 Mar.] 1405, directing his burial to be in the Church of
St. Giles at Cubberley.
("=) "Nicholaus Maddesdon' armiger." Writ of diem cl. ext. i Nov. 14 Hen. VI.
Inq., CO. Gloucester, Monday before St. Katherine [21 Nov.] 1435. "... predictus
Nicholaus Maddesdon' obiit xix° die mensis Octobris anno supradicto . . . Robertus
filius ejusdem Nicholai est heres ejusdem Nicholai propinquior Et . . . predictus
Robertus est filius predicte Margarete et heres ejusdem Margarete propinquior
Et . . . dictus Robertus est etatis viginti et quinque annorum et amplius." (Ch.
Inq. p. m.. Hen. VI, file 74, no. 25).
{^) "Robertus Mattesdon'." Writs, of diem cl. ext. 22 Feb. and of plenius certiorari
27 June 36 Hen. VI. Inq., co. Gloucester, Friday 2 June and Thursday the Feast of
St. Matthew [21 Sep.] 1458. "Et dicunt quod idem Robertus die Jovis proximo
post festum sancti Valentini martiris ultimo preteritum obiit sine herede de corpore
suo Et dicunt ulterius quod Egidius Brugge armiger est consanguineus et proximus
heres predicti Roberti ... Et ... est etatis quadraginta annorum et amplius."
(Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. VI, file 168, no. 23: Exch. Inq. p. m.. Enrolments, no. 552).
CHAUNDOS 151
(2) Alice (aged 26 and more in 1405, J. 12 May I4i4),(^) who ;«., istly,
as 2nd wife, Thomas Brugge, of Haresfield and Matson, co. Gloucester,
who d. 7 Apr. 1408 ;(") she w;., 2ndly (pardon for marrying without licence]
3 July i4o8),(^) as 3rd wife, John Browning, of Leigh (near Deerhurst),
CO. Gloucester, who d. 6 Feb. 141 5/6. C^)
4. Giles Brugge, of Cubberley, Stoke Archer, lofc, s. of Thomas
Brugge and Alice (Berkeley) abovenamed, h. to his mother, but not to
his father, b. and bap. at Haresfield, 21 Dec. 1396.0 Sheriff of co.
Gloucester, 1429/30-30 and 1453-54. Knight of the Shire for co. Gloucester,
H30/I) and 1455. In Feb. 1457/8, on the death of his cousin,
Robert Mattesdon, he became dejure{^) Lord Chaundos. He m. Katherine,
widow of Reynold Gyse, of Elmore, co. Gloucester (living 28 Oct.
1420), and da. of James Clifford, of Frampton in that co. He d.
13 Apr. 1467,(0 aged 70.
5. Thomas Brugge or a Bruggis, of Cubberley, i^c., s. and h.,
aged 40 and more at his father's death. Knight of the Shire for co.
(') "Alicia que fuit uxor Johannis Brounyng' armigeri." Writs of diem d. ext.
14 May 2 Hen. V. Inq., cos. Gloucester, Worcester, Oxford, the vigil of the Trinity,
the vigil of and Saturday after Corpus Chrisii [2, 6, 9 June], 1414. " Et dicunt quod
predicta AHcia obiit die sabati proximo ante festum Asiencionis domini anno supra-
dicto Et ulterius dicunt quod Egidius Brugge filius predictorum Thome et Alicie est
heres ejus propinquior et est etatis septemdeccm annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m..
Hen. V, file 6, no. 7: Exch. Inq. p. rn., I, file 102, no. 10).
C") "Thomas Brugge." Writ of diem cl. ext. 2 May 9 Hen. IV. Inq., co.
Gloucester, Monday after St. Denis [15 Oct.] 1408. " Et dicunt quod predictus
Thomas Brugge obiit die sabbati in vigilia dominice in Ramis Palmarum ultimo
preterita predicta Alicia uxore ejus ad hue superstite Et dicunt quod Ed'us filius
predict! Thome Brugge est heres ejus propinquior et etatis viginti trium annorum et
amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. w., Hen. IV, file 66, no. 22: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 93,
no. 7).
(') Patent Roll, 9 Hen. IV , purs 2, m. 17.
("^) "Johannes Browenyng'." Writ of diem cl. ext. 6 Feb. [j/V] 3 Hen. V.
Inq., CO. Gloucester, Saturday after St. Matthias [29 Feb.] 141 5/6. "Johannes
Browenyng' obiit die Jovis proximo post festum Purificacionis beate Marie ultimo
preteritum." (Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. V, file II, no. 8: Exch. Inq. p. ?«., I, file 104,
no. 9).
(') " Egidius Brugge filius et heres Alicie que fuit uxor Johannis Brounyng'
armigeri defuncti." Writ de etatc probanda 6 June 6 Hen. V. Inq., Tewkesbury,
Monday after St. John the Baptist [27 June] 1418 . . . "predictus Egidius est etatis xxj
annorum et amplius . . . natus fuit apud Hasfeld' . . . in . . . festo sancti Thome prefato
anno etc. Regis Ricardi [vicesimo] et eodem die baptizatus fuit in ecclesia de Hasfeld'."
(Ch. Inq. p. m., Hen. V, file 35, no. 57).
0 According to modern doctrine only. He himself had no idea of it.
(8) "Egidius Brugge." Writ of diem cl. ext. 27 Apr. 7 Edw. IV. Inq., co.
Gloucester, Wednesday the vigil of the Ascension [6 May] 1467. " Et quod
idem Egidius Brugge obiit terciodecimo die Aprilis ultimo preterito Et quod
Thomas Brugge est filius et heres predict! Egidii propinquior et est etatis quadraginta
annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. ?«., Edw, IV^, file 23, no. 15).
152 CHAUNDOS
Gloucester, 1460, and for co. Hereford, 1472. He m. Florence, da.
of William Darell, of Littlecote, Wilts, by Elizabeth,(^) da. and h. of
Thomas Calstone, of Littlecote afsd. He d. 30 Jan. 1492/3. (*")
6. Sir Giles Brugge or a Bruggis, of Cubberley, tfc, s. and h.,
aged 30 and more at his father's death. Sheriff of co. Gloucester 1499-
1500. He m. Isabel, da. of Thomas Baynham, of Mitcheldean, co.
Gloucester, by his 2nd wife, Alice,('^) da. and h. of William Walwyn, of
Ruardean in that co., and of Bickerton, co. Hereford. He d. i Dec. 1 5 1 1.('^)
Will dat. 20 Nov. 15 11, pr. 18 Feb. 1511/2, directing his burial to be
at Cubberley. His wife survived him.
7. Sir John Brugge or Brydges, of Cubberley, i^c, s. and h.,
b. and bap. at Cubberley, 9 Mar. 1492/3.0 On 8 Apr. 1554, he was
cr. BARON CHANDOS OF SUDELEY, co. Gloucester. He d.
13 Apr. ISSI-^) S^^ further particulars under "Chandos."
(*) Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. V, file 10, no. 52, Edw. IV, file 12, no. 13.
('') "Thomas a Bruggis armiger." Writs of diem cl. ext. 31 Jan. and I Feb.
8 Hen. VII. Inq., cos. Worcester, Gloucester, 27 Feb., 7 Mar. 1492/3. " Et quod
predictus Thomas a Bruggis obiit penultimo die mensis Januarii ultimo preterite
Et quod Egidius a Bruggis est filius et heres predicti Thome a Bruggis propinquior
et est etatis triginta annorum et amplius [^Brugge for a Bruggis in writ and inq. co.
Gloucester]." (Ch. Inq. p. ?n., II, vol. 8, nos. io6, 107). A Margaret Bruges is
said (Bristol and Gloucester Archasol. Soc, Transactions, vol. vii, p. 272) to have
been living his widow in 1 501. She was really the widow of his yr. br. Giles, as is
stated in her Inq. p. m., Ch., II, vol. 31, no. 87, Exch., II, file 351, no. 2.
(■=) Ch. Inq. p. m. (on William Walwyn), Edw. IV, file 37, no. 26.
Transactions, as above, vol. vi, p. 185.
(•*) " Egidius Brugges miles." Writs of diem cl. ext. 1 1 Dec. and 1 7 Feb.
3 Hen. VIII. Inq., cos. Derby, Wilts, Gloucester (town and co.), Hereford,
Worcester, 11, 23, 23 Mar. 1511/2, 27, 29 Mar., 16 Apr. 1512. " Et dicunt
quod idem Egidius obiit primo die Decembris ultimo preterito Et quod predictus
Johannes Brugge est filius dictorum Egidii et Isabelle et heres ejusdem Egidii
propinquior et quod fuit etatis tempore mortis predicti Egidii patris sui decern et
novem annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., II, vol. 26, nos. 22, 91-95: Exch.
Inq. p. m., II, files 732, no. 6, 964, no. II, 347, no. 4, 414, no. 3, II72, no. l).
(*) " Probacio etatis Johannis Brugge militis filii et heredis Egidii Brugge
militis," Cheltenham, 23 Mar. (1513/4) 5 Hen. VIII. "Johannes Brugge miles
fuit et est etatis viginti et unius annorum nono die Marcii ultimo preterite . . . natus
fuit apud Cowberley . . . nono die Marcii anno regni Regis Henrici septimi septimo
[ia] et in ecclesia de Cowberley predicta eodem die et anno baptizatus fuit." (Ch.
Inq. p. m., II, vol. 29, no. 16).
(') "Johannes Brydges miles dominus Chandows." Writ oi diem cl. ext. 4 June
3 and 4 Ph. i^ Mar. Inq., cos. Gloucester, Wilts, 16 June and 12 July 1557.
"Johannes Brugge miles dominus Chandos obiit decimo tercio [xiij — co. Gloucester']
die Aprillis ultimo preterito." (Ch. Inq. p. m., II, vol. 109, no. 70, vol. 114,
no. 71 : Exch. Inq. p. m., II, file 997, no. 8).
CHAURCES 153
CHAURCES or CHAWORTH
BARONY BY Thomas de Chaurces, s. and h. of Thomas de C.(*)
WRIT. On 8 June 1294 he, with about 60 others, had summons
to attend the King wheresoever he might be, and, again,
I. 1299. on 26 Jan. 1296/7 was sum. to attend the King at
Salisbury, which writs, however, did not constitute a sum.
to ParLC") He was sum. to Pari. 6 Feb. (1298/9) 27 Edw. I, by writ
directed Thome de Chaworth, whereby he is held to have become LORD
CHAURCES,('=) but was not sum. to the Pari, at Lincoln, 26 Sep. 1300,
though his name as " Thomas de Chaurces,{f) Dominus de Norton '{") is
affixed to the celebrated letter of the Barons to the Pope in 1301. He m.
Joan before i Nov. 1301, when she was living. He d. 13 15, before 20 Oct.,
when his lands were ordered to be taken into the King's hands.
[After his death none of his posterity were sum. to Pari, until the
creation by patent in 1628. His successors were (i) his s. and h. William
Chaworth (henceforward the family name), who was sue. by his s. and h.
(2) Sir Thomas C.,(') who m. Alice, and was sue. by his s. and h. (3) Sir
Thomas C, who m. Jane, da. of Geoffrey Luttrell, and who d. (1370-71)
44 Edw. III. Theirs, and h. ap. (4) Sir Thomas C, ;«., istly, Joan, widow
of Sir Richard de la Pole, the King's butler (both being alive 28 May
{') This Thomas was s. and h. of William de C. (living 1232), by Alice, ist da.
of Robert Alfreton, of Norton, co. Derby, and coh. of her br., Thomas A., of the
same, was a minor and ward (1241-42) 26 Hen. Ill, but came of age (1246-47)
31 Hen. III.
C') As to these writs, see Preface.
(') As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage
title, see Appendix A in the last volume. V.G.
(^) He is called Chaors, Chaurces, Chawrces, Chawerches, Schawrces, Chawerch,
Chawurces, and this does not exhaust the list of contemporary spellings. The French
17th century form was Chourches or Chourses. The place itself, in Maine, is now
written Sourches. Df Cadurcis is the latinised form of the name, and Chaworth the
one which has survived in England. V.G.
(*) The personal nature of the English Baronage as opposed to the feudal tenure
of the continental Nobles is shown by the fact that, in a letter intended for foreign
parts, the subscribers thereto go out of their way to add to their description the fact of
their tenure of some Lordship; thus though ^^ Johannes ap Adam, Dominus de Beverstoue"
was not Lord Beverstone; though " Henricus de Percy, Dominus de TopcUve " was not
Lord Topdive, and, though in this case, the signer was not Lord Norton, a territorial
description is added; yet the very method of summoning to Pari, by writ (such writs
being directed to those summoned, under their personal names, not under their territorial
designations, as, e.g., that to "Thomas de Chaworth Chevalier'') stamps the personality
of any dignity which may be held to have been thereby conferred.
0 His will (Latin), dat. AfHrton [Alfreton], 6 Nov. 1347, directs his burial to
be with his grandfather. Lord Thomas, in the Abbey of Beauchief, co. Derby, and
makes his s. and h. Thomas executor, but mentions no wife. V.G.
20
154 CHAURCES
I348),(^) and 2ndly, Margaret (who as his widow, w., before Midsummer,
1373, when both were living, William de Spaigne, of St. Botolph's), and
d. v.p. (5) Sir William C.,(^) s. and h., by 2nd wife, having pr. his age, had
livery of his grandfather's lands, 13 June 1373; he m. Alice, da. and h. of
Sir John Caltofte. (6) Sir Thomas C, their s. and h., m., 2ndly, before
24 Aug. 1449, Isabel (living as his wife 2 Nov. 1452), da., and in her issue h.
of Sir Thomas Aylesbury, of Wiverton, Notts, and d. 17 Feb. (1458/9)
37 Hen. VI. (7) Sir William C, their s. and h., m. Elizabeth, da. and coh.
of Nicholas Bowett, of Repinghall, by whom he had (8) Thomas C, who
7n. Margaret, da. of John (Talbot), 2nd Earl of Shrewsbury, and d. a
lunatic and s.p. (1482-83) 22 Edw. IV, leaving Joan, wife of John Ormond,
his sister and h.('^) She d. s.p.m., leaving three daughters, among whose
descendants any Barony which may be supposed to have been cr. by the
writ of 1299 is in abeyance. i^)']
CHAVENT, CHAUVENT, or CHAMPVENTC)
BARONY BY Piers de Chavent, of Rawreth, Essex, and Wapham,
WRIT. Northants, called King's Yeoman, i Mar. i252/3,(^)
held lands in Sussex 1284-5. -^^ ^^^ engaged in the
I. 1299. wars in Gascony 1296-97, and was sum. to Pari. 29 Dec.
(1299) 28 Edw. I, by writ directed Petro de Chawuent,
whereby he is held to have become LORD CHAVENT.(s) He had
previously been among the Barons sum. to Carlisle, cum equis et armis,
26 Sep. 1298, and was also sum. to the Pari, at Lincoln 26 Sep. 1300,
though his name does not appear among those who signed the letter to the
Pope in 1 30 1. Steward of the Household to Edward I. He m., before
22 Feb. 1295/6, Agnes. He ^. between 14 Aug. 1302 and 29 Mar. 1303.
His widow was living 10 June 1303.
[John de Chavent, s. and h., aged 30 in 1302, was never sum. to
Pari, though frequently cum equis et armis. He had a grant, 20 Jan. 129 1/2,
of the marriage of Joan, da. and coh. of Philip Marmion. He alienated
Rawreth afsd. 28 Apr. 13 14. He d. shortly before i Mar. 1343/4, leaving
a s. and h., John Champvent, who d. 1371, and who left two great-grand-
er) Patent Roll.
(*>) His will, dat. Wyverton, 16 Dec. 1398, pr. 5 Jan. 1398/9, mentions his
wife Alice and s. Thomas. [Test. Ebor., Surtees Soc, vol. i, pp. 247-8). V.G.
('^) Sir George Chaworth, uncle and h. male, of this Thomas, m. Alice, da. and h.
of John Annesley, of Annesley, Notts, and was ancestor of the family of Chaworth of
Annesley, sometime Viscounts Chaworth [I.].
{'^) These were (i) Joan, m., istly, Thomas Dinan (illegit. s. of John, the last
Lord Dinan), by whom she had several children. She m., 2ndly ( — ) FitzWilliam.
(2) Elizabeth, ??j. Sir Anthony Babington, by whom she was great-grandmother of
Anthony B., attainted temp. Queen Elizabeth. (3) Anne, m. William Mering, of
Notts, but d. s.p.
{^) Chauvent or Champvent is near Grandson on the Lake of Neuchdtel. V.G.
(<) Patent Roll.
(e) See note "c" on preceding page.
CHAVENT 155
daughters (children of John, s. and h. ap. of another John, both deed.) his
coheirs, viz. Margaret, aged 5, and Joan, aged 4 years, among whose
descendants any Barony which may be supposed to have been cr. by the
writ of 1299 is in abeyance.'\
CHAWORTH see CHAURCES
CHAWORTH OF ARMAGH and CHAWORTH
OF TRIM
VISCOUNTCY AND i. George Chaworth, s. and h. of John C,
■RARONY FT 1 °^ Wiverton and Annesley, Notts, and of Crop-
•- ■-' hill Butler in that co., by Jane, da. of David
Vincent, of Stoke Dabernon, Surrey, was M.P.
I- 1628. (foj. _? East Retford 1588-89) for Notts 1620-22,
and for Arundel Jan. to Mar. 1623/4. He was
knighted at Greenwich 29 May 1605, and was employed in the Court of
James I and Charles 1. On 4 Mar. 1627/8, he was cr. BARON
CHAWORTH OFTRYME, co. Meath, and VISCOUNT CHAWORTH
OF ARMAGH, co. Armagh [I.]. High SherifFof Notts Nov. 1638 till his
death. He m. Mary, sister of Sir William Knyveton, Bart., da. of William
Knyveton, of Mercaston, co. Derby, by Jane, da. and coh. of Ralph
Leeche. He d. at Bath, Somerset, 3, and was bur. 15 July 1639, at
Langar, Notts. Fun. certif. in Pub. Record Office. Will pr. 1639. His
widow d. at a scrivener's house, above Middle Row, 28, and was bur.
29 July 1646, at St. Andrew's, Holborn. Admon. 28 Mar. 1650 to a
creditor.
II. 1639. 2. John (Chaworth), Viscount Chaworth of Ar-
magh, i^c. [I.], ist surv. s. and h. Introduced by proxy
to the House of Lords [I.] 26 Oct. 1640. He ;«., istly, before 1632,
Penelope, da. of Edward (Noel), Viscount Campden, by Juliana, da.
and coh. of Baptist (Hicks), also Viscount Campden. She d. of consump-
tion, and was bur. 30 June 1638, at Southwell, Notts. He m., 2ndly,
13 Dec. 1643, ^^ Gainsborough, Anne, da. of Dixie Hickman, of Kew,
Surrey, by Elizabeth, da. of Henry (Windsor), 5th Lord Windsor. By
her he had no issue. He^. June 1644. His widow was living 27 Feb. 1647.
III. 1644 3. Patrick (Chaworth), Viscount Chaworth of
to Armagh and Baron Chaworth of Trim [I.], s. and h. by
1693. 1st wife, bap. 20 June 1635, at Southwell, Notts; sat by
proxy in the House of Lords [I.] 11 June 1 66 1 . He did
not sit in the Pari. [I.] of James II, 7 May i689.(=') He m., before 1666,
(=>) For a list of peers present in, and absent from, this Par!., see Appendix D to
this volume.
156 CHAWORTH
Grace, 2nd da. of John (Manners), 8th Earl of Rutland, by Frances,
da. of Edward (Montagu), Baron Montagu of Boughton. He d.
s.p.m. legit., in June 1693, aged 58, and is said to have been bur. at Annesley,
Notts, when his Peerage became extinct.(^) Will, in which he desires to be
bur. at Annesley, dat. 30 Apr. 1693, pr. 24 Apr. 1694, at York. His
widow, who was b. at Haddon, co. Derby, 1632, m., as his ist wife, Sir
William Langhorne, Bart, (so cr. 1668), who d. 26 Feb. 1714/5. She d.
i5,and was/J«r. 24 Feb. 1699/1700, at Charlton, Kent, in her 69th year. M.I.
CHAWORTH OF EATON HALL
BARONY. I. John Chambre (Brabazon), Earl of Meath, ^c.
[I.], was, 10 Sep. 1 83 1, cr. BARON CHAWORTH
I. 1 83 1. OF EATON HALL, co. Hereford. He was great-
grandson of Chambre (Brabazon), 5th Earl of Meath [I.],
who m. Juliana, aged 7 years in i662,('') da. and sole h. of Patrick
(Chaworth), 3rd and last Viscount Chaworth of Armagh [I.] abovenamed.
See Meath, Earldom of [I.], cr. iGi'], under the loth Earl.
CHEDWORTH
BARONY. I. John Howe, s. and h. of the Right Hon. John
H., of Stowell, CO. Gloucester,('=) Paymaster Gen. {d. 1 72 1),
I. 1 741. by Mary, da. and h. of Humphrey Baskerville, of
Pentrylios, co. Hereford, on the death of his cousin. Sir
Richard Howe, Bart.j^*) 3 July 1730, sue. to his estates at Compton,
CO. Gloucester, and Wishford in Wilts. He was M.P. (Whig) for
Gloucester, Feb. to July 1 7 2 7 , and for Wilts 1 7 2 9 ; (') Recorder of Warwick
1737-41. On 12 May 1741, he was cr. LORD CHEDWORTH,
(*) Elizabeth, his sister, bap. 19 Dec. 1632, at Southwell, m. William (Byron),
3rd Lord Byron, and was ancestor of the Poet, whose early attachment to his cousin,
Mary Anne Chaworth, is commemorated in his lines "To a Lady," beginning "Oh,
had my fate been join'd with thine;" and again in a "Fragment," which begins
" Hills of Annesley, bleak and barren." This lady, "the solitary scion left of a time
honoured race," was the sole da. and h. of George Chaworth of Annesley, the last h.
male of that line. See ante, p. 154, note "c." She m., in 1805, John Musters, of
Colwiclc Hall, Notts, and d. at Wiverton Hall (the ancestral home of the Chaworths),
Feb. 1832, aged 46, being some 2 or 3 years older than her said cousin.
C") Visit, of Notts, 1662.
("=) The Jack Howe so well known to readers of Macaulay's History of England.
V.G.
i^) The h. male, who sue. to the Baronetcy, was his cousin, Scrope (Howe), 2nd
Viscount Howe [L], all of whose honours became extinct, on the death s.p. of William,
the 5th Viscount, in 18 14.
(') Up to 1734 he acted with the Tories and dissentient Whigs, voting against
the Excise scheme, and for the repeal of the Septennial Act, but in the next parliament
supported Walpole, and received a peerage on his recommendation. Even at that
time " ratting " was one of the short roads to a Peerage, though traversed less frequently
than in these degenerate days. V.G.
CHEDWORTH 157
BARON OF CHEDWORTH, co. Gloucester. He m. Dorothy, ist da.
of Henry Frederick Thynne, of Sunbury, Midx., by Dorothy, da. and coh.
of Francis Philips, of the same. He d. 3 Apr. 1742, and was bur. at
Withington, co. Gloucester. Will pr. May 1742. His widow, who was
bap. 22 Sep. 1692, at St. Margaret's, Westm., d. in Leicester fields, Midx.,
14 Feb. 1777, and was bur. at Wishford.
II. 1742. 2. John Thynne (Howe), Baron Chedworth, 2nd,
but 1st surv. s. and h., b. 18 Feb. 17 14. Lord Lieut, of
CO. Gloucester, and Constable of St. Briavel's, 1758 till his death. A
Whig in politics. He m., 23 Sep. 1751, at Somerset house chapel, Midx.,
Martha (a fortune of ^40,000), ist da. and coh. of Sir Philip Parker-a-
Morley-Long (formerly Parker), Bart., by Martha, da. of William East,
of the Middle Temple, London. He d. s.p., 9 May 1762, aged 48, and
was bur. at W^ithington afsd. Will pr. Feb. 1765. His widow, who was
b. 23 Mar. 17 15, and bap. 11 Apr. 171 6, at St. Anne's, Soho, d. 30 Nov.
1775, i" Leicester fields, Midx., and was bur. at Erwarton, Suifolk. Will
pr. Dec. 1775.
III. 1762. 3. Henry Frederick (Howe), Baron Chedworth,
br. and h., b. 17 Feb. 1715. A Whig in politics. He d.
unm., at Stowell, 7, and was bur. 16 Oct. 1781, at Withington, aged 66.
Will pr. 1 78 1.
IV. 1781 4. John (Howe), Baron Chedworth, nephew and h.,
to being 2nd, but ist surv. s. and h. of the Rev. the Hon.
1804. Thomas Howe, Rector of Wishford, V/ilts (next br. to
the last Baron), by Frances, da. of Thomas White, of
Tattingstone place, Suffolk. He was b. 22 Aug. 1754, at St. Edmund's,
Salisbury. Ed. at Harrow, and at Queen's Coll. Oxford. He, like his
three predecessors, was a Whig. He d. unm., in London, 29 Oct., and was
bur. 3 Nov. 1804, at St. Matthew's, Ipswich,('') aged 50, when his Peerage
became extinct. Will pr. 1804.
CHELMSFORD
BARONY. I. Frederic C") Thesiger, 3rd but only surv. s. of
Charles T., Collector of Customs in the island of St. Vincent
I. 1858. (who ^. 18 Feb. 1831), by Mary Anne, da. of Theophilus
Williams, of London, was b. at i Fowkes Building,
(*) He was fond of the drama and of horse racing. His chief seats in 1 789 are
given as Chedworth, co. Gloucester, and Alton, Suffolk. See an account of him in
Gent. Mag., 1804, vol. Ixxiv, p. 1 242. V.G.
(^) He was doubtless named after his father's eldest br., Sir Frederic Thesiger,
Capt. R.N., Aide-de-camp to Nelson in the attack on Copenhagen in 1801, Knight
of St. George of Russia (4th Class, 27 Oct. 1803), who d. unm., 2 Sep. 1805.
158
CHELMSFORD
Tower Str., 15 July, and bap. 4 Sep. 1794, at St. Dunstan's-in-the-East,
London; ed. at Dr. Burney's school at Greenwich, and subsequently at the
naval academy at Gosport. In 1807 he became a midshipman and served
7 Sep. at the second bombardment of Copenhagen. The total destruc-
tion, in 18 12, of his father's estate in St. Vincent by volcanic eruption,
made him resolve to become a barrister, with a view to practice in the
West Indies. He entered at Gray's Inn, 5 Nov. 1 813, and was called to the
Bar, 18 Nov. 1818, migrating to the Inner Temple, 1824. He joined the
Home Circuit, and became (by purchase) one of the four Counsel of the
Palace Court, Instituted for trial of causes of small amount within 1 2 miles
of Westm. K.C. 1834, being for the next 10 years Leader of his Circuit.
He was M.P. (Conservative) for Woodstock, 1840-44; for Abingdon,
1844-52; and for Stamford, 1852-58. Treasurer of the Inner Temple, 1843.
After 26 years' practice, he was, 15 Apr. 1844, made Solicitor Gen., being
knighted 23 May 1844. F.R.S. 19 June 1845. Attorney Gen. 29 June
1845 to 3 July 1846, and again 27 Feb. to 28 Dec. 1852. In the Derby
ministry of 1858-59 he was Lord Chancellor, 26 Feb. i858.('') P.C.
26 Feb. 1858. On i Mar. 1858 he was cr. BARON CHELMSFORD (>■)
OF CHELMSFORD, Essex. He resigned the Chancellorship (in 16
months' time) 18 June 1859, was reappointed 6 July 1866, but again
resigned 29 Feb. i868.('=) Hon. D.C.L., Oxford. He w., 9 Mar.
1822, at All Saints', Southampton, Anna Maria, yst. da. and coh. of William
TiNLiNG, of Southampton, by Frances,('^) da. of Sir Richard Pierson, K.B.
She, who was b. 24 Dec. 1799, d. 9 Apr. 1875, ^'^ 7 Eaton Sq., Midx., and
was bur. in Brompton cemetery. He d. 5 Oct. 1878, after a painful
operation, in his 85th year, at the same house, and was bur. with his wife.(')
Will pr. 23 Oct. 1878, under ;^50,ooo.(')
(*) For this and other great offices of State see vol. ii, Appendix D.
('') He chose this designation, as it was at Chehnsford, in 1832, that the trial
took place in which he acquired the greatest reputation. It was as to the title of his
client (the Lord of the Manor) to some unenclosed strips of land on the highway,
which, after three trials, he succeeded in establishing. There were, indeed, i^vf cele-
brated trials during his long career, in which he did not hold a brief, and his eloquence
and good sense rendered him a most successful advocate.
('^) He was compelled, by Disraeli, to make way for his abler successor. Lord
Cairns, without, as he bitterly said, the month's notice which would have been given
to a cook. V.G.
(^) This Frances was sister and coh. of the gallant Major Pierson who was slain
6 Jan. 1 781 while successfully repelling a formidable French invasion of the Isle of
Jersey.
if) His 3rd son, the Hon. Alfred Henry Thesiger, b. 15 July 1838, early distin-
guished himself in his father's profession; Q.C. 1873; one of the Lords Justices of
Appeal and a P.C, 1877. ^^ ^- ^-P- 20 Oct. 1880, aged 42.
0 A popular man but an indifferent lawyer. George Venables said of his
appointment, " Sir Frederic Thesiger is raised to the Chancellorship amidst universal
sympathy which we cannot help extending to the suitors." V.G.
CHELMSFORD 159
II. 1878. 2. Frederic Augustus (Thesiger), Baron Chelms-
ford, s. and h., ^. 21 May 1837; entered the army 1844;
Capt. Gren. Guards 1850; medal and clasp for service before Sebastopol
1855; Lieut. Col. 95th Foot 1858; Brevet Col. 1863; served against the
mutineers in Central India; Dep. Adjutant Gen. at Bombay 1861 ; Adjutant
Gen. to the Abyssinian expedition 1867-68, where he distinguished himself
and was favourably mentioned; C.B. 14 Aug. 1868; Aide-de-camp to the
Queen 1868-77, and Adjutant Gen. to the Bengal army 1869-74; Major
Gen. 1877 (Commission antedated to Nov. 1868); K.C.B. 11 Nov. 1878;
Brig. Gen. in command of ist Infantry brigade at Aldershot; Commander
of the forces in the Kaffir war 1878, and in the Zulu war 1879; Lieut. Gov.
of the Cape of Good Hope 1878-79; G.C.B. 19 Aug. 1879; Lieut. Gen.
in the army 1882; Gen. 1888; Lieut, of the Tower of London 1884-89; Col.
of the Sherwood Foresters (the old 45th and 95th Foot) 1898-1900;
Col. of the 2nd Life Guards, 1900 till his death; G.C.V.O. 9 Nov. 1902.
He was a Conservative. He ;«., i Jan. 1867, at Kurrachee, Scinde, Adria
Fanny, ist da. of ( — ) Heath, Major Gen. in the Bombay army. He d.
suddenly, of aneurism of the heart, while playing billiards at the United
Service Club, Pall Mall, 9, and was bur. 13 Apr. 1905, in Brompton
Cemetery, in his 68th year.(^) Will pr. 24 May 1905, gross over
;^68,ooo, net over ^66,000. His widow was living 19 13.
[Frederic John Napier Thesiger, ist s. and h. ap., b. 12 Aug. 1868,
at 7 Eaton Sq.; ed. at Winchester, and at Magd. Coll. Oxford, M.A. 1904;
Fellow of All Souls Coll. 1892; Barrister-at-law 1893; member of the
London School Board 1900-04; member of L.C.C. 1904-05. Governor
of Queensland 1905-09; K.C.M.G. 29 June 1906; Governor of New South
Wales since 1909. He ;;;., 27 July 1894, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Frances
Charlotte, ist da. of Ivor (Guest), ist Baron Wimborne, by Cornelia
Henrietta Maria, ist da. of John Winston (Churchill), 7th Duke of
Marlborough. She was b. 22 Mar. 1869, at 12 Upper Brook Str.
Having sue. to the peerage after Jan. 1901, he is, as such, outside the
scope of this work.]
CHELSEA
i.e. "Chelsea, co. Midx." Viscountcy {Cadogan), cr. 1800, with the
Earldom of Cadogan, which see.
CHENEY see under CHEYNE and CHEYNEY
CHEPPING see also CHIPPING
(») He was one of the numerous peers who have been directors of public companies,
for a list of whom (in 1896) see vol. v, Appendix C.
i6o CHERLETON
CHEPPING WYCOMBE
i.e. "Wendover of Chepping Wycombe, Bucks," Viscountcy (^Car-
rington), cr. i6 July 1895, with the Earldom of Carrington, which see.
CHEPSTOW
i.e. "Herbert of Rag land, Chepstow and Gower," Barony
(Somerset); a dignity said to have been cr. by patent 26 Nov. i5o6.(^)
See "Worcester," Earldom of, cr. 15 14.
CHERLETON or CH ARLETON (of Powis)^
BARONY BY i. John Cherleton, s. and h. of Robert C, of
WRIT. Cherleton, in Wrockwardine, co. Salop, in right of his
y wife became possessed of the Lordship of Powis, and
•^ •^' other large estates in North Wales, and though such right
was hotly contested by her uncles, the heirs male, it was
confirmed to him by Royal Charter (13 13-14) 7 Edw. II. From 26 July
(13 13) 7 Edw. II to 25 July (1353) 27 Edw. Ill, he was sum. to Pari, by
writs directed Johanni de Cherleton, whereby he is held to have become
LORD CHERLETON.(') These writs from 25 Aug. (1338) 12 Edw. Ill
to 30 July (1346) 20 Edw. Ill bore the addition Seniori.i^') Chamberlain
to Edward II in and before 1314; Constable of Builth Castle, co. Brecon
13 13/4. In 13 19 he was required to raise 500 soldiers '■'■ de terris suis de
Powys" and was subsequently engaged in the wars with France. He joined
in the rebellion of Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, 1321/2, but was pardoned
II Sep. 1322. Ch. Gov. of Ireland, under the style of Justiciar, 1337-38.
He m., in 1309, before 26 Aug. (she being aged 19, July 13 10), by the
gift of Edward II, Hawyse {Gadarn, i.e. the Hardy), sister and h. (1309)
of Griffin ap Owen, otherwise de la Pole,('') only da. of Owen ap Griffith,
Prince of Upper Powys, by Joan, da. of Sir Robert Corbet, of Moreton
Corbet, co. Salop. She was living Aug. 1345, but d. before him, and was
bur. in the Grey Friars, at Shrewsbury, which she had founded. He d.
(1353) 27 Edw. Ill, aged 85, and was also bur. there.
(^) " No enrolment of this patent, nor any Privy Seal nor signed Bill (among the
Chancery series) has been found bearing on the creation." See Creations, 1483-
1646, in App., 47th rep. D.K. Pub. Records.
C") For a brief account of the feudal Barons of Powys, see infra, under "PowYS."
if) As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage
title, see Appendix A in the last volume. V.G.
If) There is proof in the rolls of Pari, of his sitting.
(*■) So named from his residence at Pole, now Welsh Pool, co. Montgomery.
CHERLETON i6i
II. 1353. 2. John (Cherleton), Lord Cherleton, feudal
Lord of Powis, s. and h. He had livery of his father's
lands 20 Jan. 1353/4. He was sum. to Pari, from 15 Mar. (1353/4)
28 Edw. Ill to 20 Nov. (1360) 34 Edw. Ill, by writs directed Johanni de
Cherleton. In 1359 he was Chamberlain of the Household, and was in the
wars of Gascony. He m., before 13 Apr. 13 19, Maud, da. of Roger
(de Mortimer), ist Earl of March, by Joan, da. of Piers de Joinville.
She was living Aug. 1345. He d. in 1360, before 30 Aug.
III. 1360. 3. John (Cherleton), Lord Cherleton, feudal
Lord of Powis, s. and h. He was aged 26 at Easter
(5 Apr.) 1360. He was sum to Pari, from 14 Aug. (1362) 36 Edw. Ill
to 4 Oct. (1373) 47 Edw. Ill, by writs directed Johanni de Cherleton de
Powys.i^) He m. Joan, da. of Ralph (de Stafford), Earl of Stafford,
by Margaret, da. and h. of Hugh (d'Audley), Earl of Gloucester. He
d. 13 July 1374. His widow m., as his 2nd wife, before 16 Nov. 1379
(when they had pardon for marrying without lie), Gilbert Talbot [Lord
Talbot], who d. 24 Apr. 1387. She d. before 1397.
IV. 1374. 4- John (Cherleton), Lord Cherleton, feudal
Lord of Powis, s. and h., b. 25 Apr. 1362. He was sum.
to Pari, from 9 Aug. (1382) 6 Ric. II to 3 Oct. (1400) 2 Hen. IV,(^) by
writs directed Johanni de Cherleton, or Charleton de Powys. Justice of
North Wales, 20 Mar. 1387/8. He m., before Mar. 1392, Alice, da.
of Richard (FitzAlan), Earl of Arundel, by his ist wife, Elizabeth, da.
of William (de Bohun), Earl of Northampton. He d. s.p., 19 Oct. 1401,
at his castle of Pool, aged 39. Will dat. 1395.
V. 1401 5. Edward (Cherleton), Lord Cherleton, feudal
to Lord of Powis, br. and h., aged 30 in 1401. He had
1 42 1, livery of Powis, 26 Nov. 1401. He was sum. to Pari,
from 2 Dec. (1401) 3 Hen. IV to 26 Feb. (1421)
8 Hen. V,(^) by writs directed Edwardo de Cherleton, or Charleton
de Powys. Nom. K.G. circa \^o'].Q') In 1410 he sustained great
loss by the rebellion of Owen Glendower. In 141 7 having apprehended
John, Lord 01dcastell,('=) a Lollard, within his territory of Powys, he
received the thanks of Pari. He m., istly, in June 1399, after 19 June,
when she had lie. to m. whom she would, Eleanor, widow of Roger
(de Mortimer), Earl of March, da. of Thomas (de Holand), Earl of
Kent, by Alice, da. of Richard (FitzAlan), Earl of Arundel. She d.
in childbed, 23 Oct. 1405. He m., 2ndly, before 1408, Elizabeth, da. of , ,
Sir John Berkeley, of Beverstone, co. Gloucester, by Elizabeth, da. of
(*) There is proof in the Rolls of Pari, of his sitting.
('') For a list of Knights of the Garter see vol. ii, Appendix B.
C^) Better known as Lord Cobham.
21
i62 CHERLETON
Sir John Betteshorne. He d. s.p.m., 14 Mar. i42o/i.(^) His widow,
by whom he had no issue, m. John (Sutton), Lord Dudley, who d. 30 Sep.
1487. She d. in 1478, shortly before 8 Dec. On the death of Edward
Cherleton any Barony which may be supposed to have been created by the
writ of 13 13, fell into abeyance between his two daughters and coheirs by
his 1st wife.C')
CHESHAM
BARONY. I. Charles Compton Cavendish, 4th and yst. s. of
J r, r, George Augustus Henry (Cavendish), ist Earl of Bur-
-* ■ LiNGTON, by Elizabeth, da. and h. of Charles (Compton),
7th Earl of Northampton, was ^.28 Aug. 1793; he
was of Latimers in Chesham, Bucks; M.P. (Whig) for Aylesbury 1 8 14-1 8 ;
for Newtown (Isle of Wight) 1821-30; for Yarmouth (Isle of Wight)
1831-32; for East Sussex 1832-41; for Youghal (Ireland) 1841-47; and
for Bucks, July 1847 to Dec. 1857. Having thus been nearly 40 years in
the House of Commons, he was on 15 Jan. 1858, cr. BARON CHESHAM
of Chesham, co. Buckingham. He »z., 1 8 June 1 8 1 4, at St. Geo., Han. Sq.,
Catherine Susan, ist da. of George (Gordon), 9th Marquess of Huntly
[S.], by Catherine, da. of Sir Charles Cope, Bart. He d. 10 Nov. 1863, in
(^) See as to this date p. 10 1 in a review (by J. G. Nichols) in the Her. and Gen.,
vol. vi, pp. 97-124, of "The Feudal Barons of Powis," by Morris Charles Jones,
1868, an exhaustive treatise, printed in vol. i of the Montgomeryshire collections issued
by the Powys Land Club. J. G. Nichols holds strongly against " the crochets of the
Peerage lawyers " (who consider the Barony to be that of " Cherleton ") and contends
for the Barony being that of "Powis." He states (p. 11 1) that Powys became an
English Barony in 1283, when Owen ap Griffin, (the last) Prince of Powis, sur-
rendered his Principality and received back his lands in free Barony, and adds that this
Owen, as well as Griffin (his s. and h.) ought in any future edition of the peerage to
be given as "English Peers;" that John de Cherleton should be "the third not the
first Baron;" that Henry Grey should be "the seventh Lord Powis," &€. This, as
applied to the territorial Lords of Powis, is doubtless correct, but, unless a peerage
Barony by tenure be admitted (as contended for in the case of "Berkeley"), such
numbering does not apply to them "as English Peers," i.e. Peers of Parliament; and,
inasmuch as such Peerage (only) is the scope of this work, the Editor prefers following
Nicolas and Courthope as to the treatment of this Barony, which, as a Peerage, cannot
be held to originate earlier than in the writ of 1 313. J. H. Round, however, points
out that " Griffin filius Wenunwen " ( Owen's father) was summoned to the so-called
Pari, of Shrewsbury in 1283 (see vol. i, p. xviii), at which Pari, his son Owen is alleged
to have resigned the Principality of Powis, and to have received it back as a Barony.
C") These were (i) Joan, aged 21 in 1421, who inherited the Lordship of Powis,
and who m. Sir John Grey, K.G., cr., in 14 18, Earl of Tankerville, in Normandy,
whose great-grandson, John Grey, was sum. to Pari. 15 Nov. 1482 by writ directed
Johanni Grey de Powys. (2) Joyce, aged 18 in 1421, m. Sir John Tiptoft, sum. to
Pari. 7 Jan. 1426 by writ directed "Johanni Tiptoft. The question whether this Barony
can be considered as the Barony of Powis, and if so, whether the abeyance has been
terminated, is discussed in vol. iv. Appendix H.
CHESHAM 163
his 71st year, at 19 Grosvenor Sq., Midx. Will pr. 23 Jan. 1864, under
;{^40,ooo. His widow, who was k 22 Dec. 1792, d. at the Hoo, Welwyn,
Herts, 14 Dec. 1866, aged nearly 74. Will pr. 1 5 Feb. 1877, under ^^7,000.
II. 1863. 2. William George (Cavendish), Baron Chesham,
only s. and h., l>. 29 Oct. 18 15; ed. at Eton; an officer in
the loth IJght Dragoons 1833-40; M.P. (Liberal) for Peterborough
1847-52, and for Bucks 1857-63. Pres. of the Royal Agric. Soc. 1876.
He m., 24 July 1849, at Kensington Church, Henrietta Frances, da. of the
Rt. Hon. William Saunders Sebright Lascelles (yr. s. of Henry, 2nd Earl
OF Harewood), by Caroline Georgiana, da. of George (Howard), 6th Earl
OF Carlisle. He ^. 26 June 1882, at Latimers, aged 66. Will pr.
15 Dec. 1882, at ;^i05,76i. His widow, who was ^. Feb. 1830, d'. 21 May
1884, at 17 Grosvenor Str., Midx. Will pr. 17 July 1884, above ;^ 4,000.
III. 1882. 3. Charles Compton William (Cavendish), Baron
Chesham, s. and h., l>. 13 Dec. 1850, at Burlington
House; ed. at Eton; an officer in the Coldstream Guards, 1870, exchanged
to the loth Hussars 1873; Capt. 1877, exchanged to i6th Lancers 1878;
retired 1879. Master of the Buckhounds (Liberal Unionist) 1900-01.
K.C.B. 29 Nov. 1900. Took an active part in the formation of the Imperial
Yeomanry, and served against the Boers in S. Africa with distinction, at first
in command of the loth Battalion, and in Mar. 1900 of a Yeomanry
Brigade, with the temporary rank of Brigadier General in the Army;
Queen's medal and 2 clasps.^") P.C. 24 July 1901; Lord in Waiting to
George, Prince of Wales, 1901 till his death. He m., 13 Nov. 1877, at
Eccleston, co. Chester, Beatrice Constance, 2nd da. of Hugh Lupus
(Grosvenor), ist Duke of Westminster, by his ist wife, Constance
Gertrude, da. of George Granville (Sutherland-Leveson-Gower), 2nd
Duke of Sutherland. He was killed while hunting with the Pytchley
hounds near Daventry, 9, and was bur. 14 Nov. 1907, at Latimers. Inquest
at Holdenby House, Northants. Will pr. above ^{^^27,000 gross and
above ;^9,ooo net. His widow, who was i. 14 Nov. 1858, at Calveley
Hall, Cheshire, m., 4 Oct. 19 10, at St. Peter's, Eaton Sq., John Alexander
Moncreiffe (yst. s. of Sir Thomas M., 7th Bart.), sometime Lieut. 4th
Batt. Worcestershire Regt. She d. after a few hours' illness, of heart
failure, at Boughton Park, Northants, 12, and was i?ur. 17 Jan. 1911, at
Latimers. Will pr. Feb. 1911, at £1^,612 gross, and ;^I3,636 net.
[John Compton Cavendish, 2nd,('') but only surv. s. and h., i.
13 June 1894, at 25 Bruton Str.; ed. at Eton. Having sac. to the
Peerage after Jan. 1901, he is, as such, outside the scope of this work.]
(*) For a list of peers and h. ap. of peers who served in this war, see Appendix
B to this volume.
{'') His elder br., Charles William Hugh, Lieut. 17th Lancers, b. 13 Sep. 1878,
at Cliveden, Maidenhead, d. unm., and v.p., being killed in action at Diamond Hill,
near Pretoria, 11 June 1900. See previous note.
164
CHESHAM
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 2,868 acres in Bucks
(valued at ;/^4,203 a year); 3,787 in co. Huntingdon; 2,365 in co.
Lancaster; 1,688 in co. Lincoln and 775 in Herts; besides 3 acres in
Northants and i in Sussex. Total, 11,487 acres valued at ;Ci5,625 a year.
Principal Residence. — Latimers,(^) in Chesham, Bucks.
CHESTER (County of)
Observations. — "The county of Chester is the best known example of
a Palatine Earldom in England. The Palatine Earldom of Lancaster was
not cr. till 1351, while the case of Durham is anomalous, though its Palatine
organization remained complete till transferred to the Crown in 1836. The
Earldom of Shropshire and the Earldom of Kent (under the Conqueror)
have been claimed as Palatine Honours, one for Roger de Montgomery, and
the other for Eudes, Bishop of Bayeux: even Hereford and Northumber-
land were quasi Palatinates, at that early period, and Cumberland may have
been a Palatine Honour {temp. Hen. I), when in the hands of Ranulf le
Meschin. It will be observed that all these counties are border districts
forming a defence against Wales, Scotland, or France." C")
According to Betham " In England there were two Counties Palatine, of
which the Lords were Earls, Chester and Lancaster, and one in Wales,
Pembroke. — Durham, although made a County afterwards, strictly speaking,
was not a County Palatine, but a Palatine Honour of which the Bishop was
[not Comes, the Earl, but only Dominus] the Lord."('^)
EARLDOM. Gherbod, a Fleming, Avou6 of the Abbey of
T St. Bertin, received, on the dismemberment of Mercia,
' ■ early in 1070, a large portion of that district, together
with the city of Chester, the said portion being formed
into a County Palatine (under the name of Cheshire) whereby he became
EARL OF CHESTER. He returned, shortly afterwards, to his native
country, where he was taken prisoner at the battle of Cassel, 107 1, and
kept captive for a long period, never coming back to England.
II. 1071. I. Hugh d'Avranches, j^j/i?^ by his contemporaries
" Vras," or " le Gros " and, in after ages (from his
rapacity) "Lupus," was s. and h. of Richard (le Goz), Vicomte
d'Avranches, fcfc, in Normandy (s. of Thurstan le Goz), by Emma,
da. of Herluin de Conteville and Herleve (or Harlotte) his wife, who
(^) Latimers, a hamlet of Chesham, which belonged originally to the family of
Latimer, and of Nevill, Lords Latimer, and subsequently to that of Greville and
Sandys, was in possession of the family of Cavendish before 1628, when it was part of
the dower of Elizabeth, Countess of Devonshire. Charles I lodged here, on his way
from Holdenby House to Hampton Court, in 1647.
('') ex inform. J. Horace Round.
(■=) See an article by Sir W. Betham, Ulster, on "Palatine Honours in Ireland."
CHESTER 165
(by Robert, Duke of Normandy) was mother of William "the Con-
queror." He is generally supposed to have fought at the battle of
Hastings (1066), when, at the utmost, he would have been but 19 years
old;(^) anyhow, not long afterwards, in 107 1, he received from the King,
his maternal uncle, the whole of the county palatine of Chester (excepting
the Episcopal lands) " to hold as freely by the Sword as he [the King]
himself held the Kingdom of England by the Crown," becoming thereby
Count Pa/atineC) thereof, as EARL OF CHESTER.('=) He sue. his
father, who was living as late as 1082, as Vicomte d'Avranches, fffc, in
Normandy. In the rebellion (1096) against William II, he stood loyally
by his Sovereign. ('') He m. Ermentrude, da. of Hugues, Count of
Clermont in Beauvaisis, by Margaret, da. of Hilduin, Count of Rouci
and MoNTDiDiER. Having founded the Abbeys of St. Sever in Normandy
and St. W^erburg at Chester (besides largely endowing that of Whitby,
CO. York), he became a monk 23, and d. 27 July iioi, at St. Werburg's
afsd.
III. IIOI 2. Richard, Earl of Chester, also Vicomte
to d'Avranches, fe'c, in Normandy, only s. and h., aged
1 120. 7 years at his father's death. He m., in 11 15, Maud,
da. of Stephen, Count of Blois, by Adelaide, da. of
William I. He ^. s.p. legit., 25 Nov. 11 20, being drowned, together with
(*) See The Conqueror and his Companions, by J. R. Planchi, Somerset Herald,
vol. ii, pp. 16-24.
(■=) As such he had his hereditary Barons, who (besides one Robert de Rhuddlan,
General of his forces, who d. 3 July 1088, many years before him) are generally con-
sidered to have been eight, as under, vix. (i) Eustace of Mold, Baron of Hawarden,
CO. Flint, Hereditary Steward; (2) William Fitz-Niel, Baron of Halton, Hereditary
Constable and Marshal, whose descendants took the name of De Lacy and became Earls
of Lincoln in 1232. (3) William Malbank, Baron of Nantwich, or Wich-Mal-
bank, whose issue male ended with his grandson. (4) Robert FitxHugh, Baron of
Malpas, who d. s.p.m., but appears to have been sue. (in Earl Hugh's lifetime) by David
le Clerk (or Belward), said to have been his son-in-law. (5) Hamond de Massey, Baron
OF Dunham-Massey, whose representation (through Fitton, Venables and Booth)
passed to the Greys, Earls of Stamford and Warrington. (6) Richard Vernon, Baron
OF Shipbrooke. (7) William Venablei, Baron of Kinderton, whose issue male
continued till 1676. (8) Robert Stockport, Baron of Stockport, whose existence is
somewhat questionable. After 1265, however, when the Earldom of Chester was, by
Henry III, annexed to the Crown, the dignity of these Barons became merely
titular.
if) Sir George R. Sitwell, Bart., holds the view that Hugh was not a palatine
Earl, though "as Edwin's heir he was the military leader of the shire and President
of the Folkmoot." The number of his Barons, given by Dugdale as 6 or 7, and by
Stubbs as 8, is given by Sir George as I2; one of the forgotten ones being Hugh
FitzOsbern, the head of whose Barony was Pulford. (See The Barons of Pulford, by
Sir G. R. Sitwell).
(^) His career was chiefly notorious for gluttony, prodigality and profligacy.
i66 CHESTER
his wife, her cousin William (the only s. and h. ap. of the King), and a
vast number of the nobihty, by the shipwreck of the "Blanche Nef," off
Barfleur.
IV. 1 121. I. Ranulph le Meschin,(*) styled^ also, " de
Briquessart,"('') Vicomte de Bayeux in Normandy, s.
and h. of Ranulph, Vicomte de Bayeux, by Margaret, sister of Hugh
(d'Avranches), Earl of Chester abovenamed, being thus ist cousin and
h. to the last Earl (whom he sue. as Vicomte d'Avranches, &'c., in
Normandy), obtained, after the Earl's death in 1120, the grant of the
county palatine of Chester, becoming thereby EARL OF CHESTER. He
appears thereupon to have surrendered the Lordship of the great district
of Cumberland, which he had acquired,('=) shortly before, from
Henry L In 11 24 he was Commander of the Royal forces in Normandy.
He m. Lucy,('^) widow of Roger Fitz-Gerold (by whom she was mother
of William de Roumare, afterwards Earl of Lincoln). He d. about 1129,
and was bur. at St. Werburg's, Chester. (') The Countess Lucy confirmed,
as his widow, the grant of the Manor of Spalding to the monks of that
place. 0
V, II 29. 2. Ranulph, styled " de Gernon,"(^) Earl of
Chester, also Vicomte d'Avranches, tfc, in Normandy,
s. and h. He was b. before iioo, in the Castle of Gernon in Normandy.
To the detriment of his elder br. of the half blood, William (de Roumare),
Earl of Lincoln, he appears to have long held a large portion of the profits
of the Earldom of Lincoln. He distinguished himself as a soldier both
on the side of the Empress Maud and of that of King Stephen, with the
greatest impartiality. He was one of the 5 Earls C") who witnessed the
(') i.e. "The young," from the Latin "Mischinus;" French "Meschin" (Le
Jeune). "Apud Francos medije aetatis scriptores sumitur vox ^Machirt' pro adoles-
cente et juvenculo." Ducange.
(^) So called from Briquessart in the commune of Livry, where the earthworks
of his castle are still visible. He is called by Ordericus "Rannulfus Baiocensis," from
having succeeded his father as Vicomte of the Bessin (of which Bayeux was the capital)
in Nov. 1120. {ex inform. J. H. Round).
i^) He is hence sometimes, erroneously, called Earl of Cumberland, or Earl of
Carlisle. See artte, p. 30, note "a" for some remarks on this subject.
{^) As to her identity, see note sub Lincoln. V.G.
(') There is no ground for supposing that he or his son held the Earldom of
Lincoln. See J. H. Round's " Adeliza the Viscountess," in Genealogist, N.S., vol. viii,
pp. 148-150. V.G.
(') She paid 500 marks to King Henry in 1130 for licence to remain unmarried
for 5 years. V.G.
(^) As to de Gernon (possibly des Gernon), J. H. Round points out its resemblance
to als Gernon ("aux Moustaches") the sobriquet of William de Percy.
C") The four others were, Robert of Gloucester, William de Warenne, Earl of
Surrey, Robert of Leicester and Roger of Warwick. See J. H. Round's Geoffrey
de Mandeville, p. 265. V.G.
CHESTER 167
Charter to Salisbury granted at the Northampton Council of Henry I,
8 Sep. 1 131. To Stephen's second "Charter of Liberties" he was, in
1 136, a witness, and by him he was made Constable of Lincoln. Against
that King, however, he took part at the battle of Lincoln, 2 Feb. 1141, in
which Stephen was made prisoner, who retaliated on the Earl 29 Aug.
1 146, by seizing him at Court, at Northampton. The King granted him
the Castle and city of Lincoln, probably after the pacification of 1 1 5 1 .(*) He
/»., about 1 141, Maud, da. of Robert, Earl of Gloucester, by Mabel, da.
and h. of Robert Fitz-Hamond, lord of Tewkesbury. Having again taken
part with King Stephen, and being consequently distrusted by both sides, he
d. 16 Dec. 1 153,('') being supposed to have been poisoned by his wife and
"William Peverell, of Nottingham. He was bur. at St. Werburg's, Chester.
His widow, who in 1 172 founded Repton Priory, co. Derby, ^. 29 July 1 189.
VL 1 1 53. 3. Hugh, styled " of Kevelioc," Earl of Chester,
also VicoMTE d'Avranches, fffc, in Normandy, s. and h.
He was b. in ii47,('') ^^ Kevelioc, co. Merioneth. He joined in the
rebellion against King Henry II, set on foot by Henry, the son of that King,
and was taken prisoner at Alnwick, 13 July 1 174. He was deprived of his
Earldom, and was again in rebellion both in England and Normandy, but,
in Jan. 1 177, was restored. He m., in 1 169,('') Bertrade, then aged 14 (the
King giving her away in marriage "because she was his own cousin "),('')
da. of Simon Count d'Evreux, by his ist wife, Maud.('=) He d. at Leeke,
CO. Stafford, 1 1 8 1, aged about 34.('') His widow d. 1 22-],{^) aged about 7 1 .(')
VII. 1 181 4. Ranulph,(') styled "de Blundeville,"(^) Earl
to OF Chester, also Vicomte d'Avranches, &'c., in Nor-
1232, mandy, only s. and h. He was b. at Oswestry {Album
MonaUerium or Blonde Ville) in Powys, about 1172. On
(^) See J. H. Round's " King Stephen and the Earl of Chester " in Eng, Hist.
Review^ vol. x, p. 87. V.G.
('') See '■'■ Annales Cestriemes" edit. 1887, by R. C. Christie, who remarks (in
the "Introduction") on the light which the dates of the birth and marriage of Earl
Hugh (1147 and 1169) throw "on that bitterly debated point, the question of the
legitimacy of his da. Amicia, wife of Ralph Mainwaring."
(■=) She, who was aged 29 (at least) in 1 185-86, was not a child by the 2nd wife,
Amice (sister of Robert, Earl of Leicester), whose marriage (probably about 1 1 66-69)
could not have been as early as 1 1 56. Bertrade's cousinship to Henry II was owing
to her grandfather's sister, Bertrade de Montfort, wife of Fulk IV, Count of Anjou
[1060- 1 109], being great-grandmother to that King. ("Earls of Leicester," by
G. W. Watson, The Genealogist, N.S., vol. x). V.G.
{^) The Pipe Roll implies that he died about Midsummer, {ex inform. J. H. Round).
V.G.
(•) She was aged 29 (1186) 32 Hen. II. See "Rot. de dominabus ^c," p. 8.
(') Of this Earl an exhaustive account is given by J. H, Round in Diet. Nat.
Biog., under the heading of "Blundevill."
(») So called from his birthplace.
i68 CHESTER
I Jan. 1 1 87/8 he was knighted at Caen by the King. From 11 89 till his
divorce from her in 1199 he, in right of his wife Constance, widow of
Geoffrey, Earl of Richmond, styled himself EARL OF RICHMOND and
also Duke of Brittany. In 11 94 he was Commander of the Forces for
Richard I, at whose second Coronation, 17 Apr. 1194, he bore the
"Curtana," one of the three swords of State. From 1209 to 1214 he
engaged in warfare with the Welsh. He was faithful to King John against
the rebellious Barons, being one of the few witnesses, ex parte Regis, to the
Charter of 15 June 12 15, in which year he was Gov. of Newcastle-under-
Lyme; Gov. of the Peak Castle and Forest, and Custos of the fief of the
great Earldom of Leicester; Sheriff of the counties of Lancaster, Stafford
and Salop; Steward of the Honour of Lancaster, i^c. He was one of the
executors of King John, who d. 19 Oct. 1216; and one of the most zealous
supporters of the young King, Henry III, when, being in Apr. 12 17, Joint
Commander of the Royal army, he contributed mainly to the defeat of the
rebels under the Count of Perche. On 23 May 121 7 he was cr. EARL
OF LINCOLN, an Earldom to which probably he considered he had some
claim. Having taken the cross as early as 4 Mar. 12 15, he left for the
Holy Land, May 12 18, and distinguished himself at the siege of Damietta,
returning in Aug. 1220, when he began the building of Beeston Castle, co.
Chester, Chartley Castle and the Abbey of Dieulacres,(^) both co. Stafford.
His rival, Hubert de Burgh, being then Regent of England, the Earl appears
to have taken the part of the disaffected, and was required to surrender his
Castles, i^c, which after some resistance, he did in 1223. In Apr. 1229
he opposed in Pari, the grant of a tenth to the Pope, and absolutely for-
bade its collection in his own domain. From Oct. 1230 to July 123 1 he
was Chief Commander of the Royal troops in Brittany, frfc, and in June
1 23 1 was a Joint Commissioner to treat with France. He resigned the
Earldom of Lincoln, between Apr. 1 23 1 and his death, to his sister Hawise,
4 to whose son-in-law (John de Lacy) it was, 22 Nov. 1232, confirmed. He
m., istly, 3 Feb. 1 187/8, Constance, widow of the King's nephew, Geoffrey,
Earl of Richmond, da. and h. of Conan, Earl of Richmond and
Duke of Brittany, by Margaret of Scotland, da. of Henry, s. of
David I. From her he was divorced in Ii99.('') He m., 2ndly, before
7 Oct. 1200, Clemence, widow of Alan de Dinan, da. of William de
FouGERES,(') by Agatha, sister of Richard, and da. of William du Hommet,
Constables of Normandy. He d. s.p., at Wallingford, 28 Oct., and was bur.
3 Nov. 1232, with great pomp, at St. Werburg's, Chester, his heart being
interred at Dieulacres Abbey.('*) His great estates passed to his four sisters
(") "Z)/Vk Faccroise" is said to have been the exclamation of his wife Clemence
when he narrated his dream enjoining him to found an Abbey near Leek.
('') She m., 3rdly, Guy de Thouars, 2nd s. of Guillaume, Vicomte de Thouars,
and d. Aug. or Sep. 1201, leaving issue by him, who d. 12 13.
(<=) See an account of this family in Journal of Brit. Arch. Association, vol. vii.
('') As to the reference to him in Piers Plowman, see J. H. Round's Peerage and
Pedigree, vol. ii, pp. 301, 302. V.G.
CHESTER i6g
and coheirs or their descendants,('') while the Earldom lapsed to the Crown.
His widow, who had dower in 1233, survived him 20 years, and d. 1252.
VIll. 1232 John (le Scot), Earl of Huntingdon and Cam-
to BRIDGE (nephew of William the Lion, King of Scotland),
1237. being 3rd and yst., but only surv. s. and h. of David,
Earl of Huntingdon, i^c, by Maud, ist sister and
coh. of Ranulph (de Blundeville), Earl of Chester abovenamed, was b.
about 1207; sue. his father as Earl of Huntingdon, i^c., 12 June 12 19,
having livery of his lands 25 Apr. 1227; was knighted by Alexander III
30 May 1227; and, after the death of the Earl of Chester, his uncle,
though apparently in the lifetime of his mother (who d. Epiphany 1233),
having inherited the whole County Palatine of Chester, was cr. at North-
ampton, 21 Nov. 1232, EARL OF CHESTER. At the Coronation of
Queen Eleanor, 20 Jan. 1235/6, he bore the " Curtana," one of the three
swords of State, as Earl of Chester, and claimed to bear the second sword
as Earl of Huntingdon.('') He took the Cross about 8 June 1236. He
«?., 1222, Helen, da. of Llewellyn ap Iorwerth, Prince of North
Wales, and by her is suspected to have been poisoned. He d. s.p., at
Darnal, very shortly before 6 June('') 1237, and was bur. at St. Werburg's,
Chester, leaving the two daughters of his eldest sister and his three surv.
sisters ('') as his coheirs,(^) but in 1246 (3 1 Hen. Ill) the Earldom of Chester
(^) These were (i) Maud, Countess of Huntingdon, b. 1171, d. Epiphany 1233
(a few months after her br. the Earl), leaving a s. and h. John (le Scot), Earl of
Huntingdon, who in Nov. 1232 was cr. Earl of Chester. (2) Hugh (d'Aubigny),
Earl of Sussex, surv. s. and h. of Mabel (wife of William, Earl of Sussex), the 2nd of
the four sisters. This Hugh sue. to Coventry (as his chief seat), to Leeds, co. York,
l^c. He d. s.p. 1 May 1243, leaving his four sisters his coheirs. (3) Alice, wife of
William (de Ferrers), Earl of Derby, who had the manor of Chartley, co. Stafford, all
the lands between the rivers Ribble and Mersey, is'c. (4) Hawise, sua jure. Countess
of Lincoln, who in 1221 had m. Robert de Quincy, by whom she had Margaret,
her da. and h., wife of John de Lacy, cr. Earl of Lincoln 1232. Hawise inherited
the Castle and Manor of Bolingbroke and other large estates in co. Lincoln.
(b) See J. H. Round's The Kings Serjeants, pp. 339-342. V.G.
(*=) The King has heard for certain that John, Earl of Chester and Huntingdon
is dead. {Patent Roll, 6 June 1237). ^-G.
i^) These were Christian (ist wife of William (de Forz), titular Count of
Aumale), and Devorgild (wife of John de Balliol, and mother of John de Balliol, King
of Scotland, 1292-96), who were respectively ist and 2nd daughters and coheirs of
Alan, Lord of Galloway, by his 2nd wife, the Earl's eldest sister Margaret; and his
three surviving sisters, viz. (i) Isabel (living 1242), m. Robert de Bruce, whose great-
grandson, Robert de Bruce, was King of Scotland, 1306; (2) Maud, d. unm. (3) Ada
(living 2 Nov. 1 241), m., before 7 June 1237, Henry de Hastings, being ancestress of the
Lords Hastings.
(') On his death, William (de Forz), titular Count of Aumale, husband of the
senior coh., claimed, in right of his wife, the entire county of Chester, and to be
22
lyo CHESTER
was annexed to the Crown " lest so fair {^prieclard) a dominion should be
divided {inter colos faminarum) among women." Writ for Inq. p. m. dat.
25 May 1242. (*) His widow w., before 5 Dec. 1237, Robert de Quincy
(yst. s. of Saher, Earl of Winchester), who d. s.p.m., Aug. 1257. She
d. 1253, before 24 Oct. Her Inq. p. m. 10 Nov. 1253.
IX. 1254 Edward, stykd " Longshanks,"('') s. and h. ap. ot
to Henry III, by Eleanor, da. and coh. of Raymond (Beren-
1264 ger). Count of Provence, was b. at Westminster,
and 17 June 1239, and was l>ap. 4 days later by Eudes, the
1265 Pope's legate. (") On 14 Feb. 1253/4 he was cr. EARL
to OF CHESTER, and " received seisin of the Earldom
1272. of Chester by [the hands of] the Lord Bartholomew de
Peche"('^) on 26 Mar. 1254. When, however, he and
the King, his father, were taken prisoners at the battle of Lewes, 14 May
1264, by the rebellious Barons under Simon (de Montfort), Earl of
Leicester, the King " had no other means to make his peace, but by delivering
the said Earldom of Chester into Earl Simon's hands, by letters patent, dat.
24 Dec. (1264) 49 Hen. Ill, at Woodstock," but, some 8 months after-
wards, on the death, 4 Aug. 1265, and attainder of the said Earl Simon,
" came the Earldom of Chester back again to young Edward." He took the
Cross, 24 June 1268, becoming a Crusader May 1271. He m. (while Earl
of Chester), at Burgos, in Spain, 1254, Eleanor, da. of Fernando III, King
OF Castile, by his 2nd wife, Jeanne, da. and h. of Simon, Count of
Ponthieu. She, who was his ist wife, was living when her husband, on
20 Nov. 1272, succeeded to the throne as Edward I (j)ost conquestum), when
all his honours merged in the Crown.
X. 1264 Simon (de Montfort), Earl of Leicester, having
to taken Edward, Earl of Chester (and the King, his father)
1265. prisoner, as above stated, extorted, under colour of
an exchange for the Earldom of Leicester, a grant of
the Earldom of Chester^ and obtained two patents from the King, 24 Dec.
1264 and 20 Mar. 1265, in confirmation thereof, becoming thereby
Earl thereof, but the verdict went against him, though his coheirs admitted his right
to be earl, while claiming equal rights with him in the lands. (See J. H. Round's
Peerage and Pedigree, vol. i, pp. 128-132). V.G.
(*) This is one of the earliest inquisitions in existence. V.G.
C") "From the tallness of his stature." [Sandford, p. 127). As to his supposed
name of Plantagenet, see vol. i, p. 183, note "c."
i^) The name Edward was " given him in memory of the glorious King and
Confessor St. Edward, whose corps lieth magnificently deposited in the Abbey of
St. Peter, in the city of Westminster [the birth place of this Prince], whom King
Henry III ever honoured as his titular Saint." {Sandford, p. 127).
{^) See Annales Cestriemes, as referred to, ante, p. 167, note " b."
CHESTER 171
EARL OF CHESTER, and receiving, 4 Jan. 1264/5 (by proxy of his
first son, Henry), the homage of the Nobles and Freeholders thereof.
He was slain at the battle of Evesham, 4 Aug. 1265, his honours being
forfeited, and the Earldom of Chester reverting to its former owner, as above-
mentioned. See fuller particulars under "Leicester," Earldom of,
1230-65.
XL 1284. AlphonsOjC) 1st surv. s. and h. ap. of Edward I, by
his ist wife, Eleanor, da. of Fernando III, King of
Castile, b. at Bordeaux, 24 Nov. 1273, is said to have been designated
EARL OF CHESTER, in 1284. He d. an infant, 19 Aug. 1284, and
was bur. in Westm. Abbey, aged 10, when his Peerage dignity, if any,
became extinct.
XIL 1301 Edward,(^) styled ^^oy Carnarvon," ist surv. s. and
to h. ap. of Edward I, by his ist wife, Eleanor, above-
1307. named, b. 25 Apr. 1284, at Carnarvon, had a grant of the
Principality of Wales and County of Chester by charter,
7 Feb. 1301, and is styled^Q') in a charter of 10 May following. Prince of
Wales C) and EARL OF CHESTER, by which titles he was sum. to
Pari, from 2 June 1302 to 3 Nov. 1306. He was also Count of
Ponthieu and Montreuil, and in May 1306 was cr. Duke of Aquitaine
in France. On 8 July 1307 he ascended the throne as Edward II {post
conquesMnt), when all his honours merged in the Crown.
I3I2.?
to
1327.
XIII. 1312.'' EdwarDjC) styled "of Windsor," ist s. and h. ap. of
Edward II, by Isabel, da. of Philippe IV, King of France,
b. 13 Nov. 13 12, at Windsor Castle, is stated to have
been cr. EARL OF CHESTER, 24 Nov. I3i2,('») and
(*) As to his supposed name of " Plantagenet," see vol. i, p. 183, note "c."
C") " We have no account of any ceremony attendant upon the creation of
Edward of Carnarvon to be Prince of Wales, and Earl of Chester, but it is probable
that the grant of the Principality was immediately preceded by investiture with
circlet, ring, and rod for the Principality of Wales, and by the girding on of the
sword for the Earldom of Chester, as we find to have been done in the case of
the Black Prince; this would agree with the statement made by Matthew of Paris,
that in or about the year 1300-1 the King gave to his son Edward the Principality of
Wales, and also bestowed upon him the Earldom of Chester." (See Courthope, sub
" Wales," p. 8).
if) The Principality of Wales was, by a statute, passed at Rhuddlan, in 1284
(12 Edw. I), united to England, the Earldorn of Chester remaining entirely distinct
therefrom. In 1398 (21 Ric. II) that Earldom was (as hereafter mentioned) erected
into a Principality, and, though this last named act was revoked by Henry IV, the said
Earldom of Chester has ever since been granted in conjunction with the Principality
of Wales.
if) " No record of such creation appears either upon the Patent or Charter Rolls
of that year; the King, his father, however, by two several charters of that date, gave
to him, by the description of 'our son Edward' {only), the counties of Chester etc. . .
I
72 CHESTER
was, certainly, sum. to Pari, by such title, 5 Aug. 1320. On 2 Sep. 1325,
he was cr. Count of Ponthieu and Montreuil, and eight days afterwards,
Duke of Aquitaine, in France. Q He also received the Lordship of the
Isle of Wight.C') On 25 Jan. 1326/7 he was proclaimed King as
Edward III {post conquestum), when all his honours merged in the Crown. (■=)
XIV. 1333 Edward,('^) styled "of Woodstock," and popularly
to known, though not apparently till the i6th century, as
1376. The Black Prince, ist s. and h. ap. of Edward III, b.
15 June 1330, at Woodstock, was by charter 18 May
1333, cr. EARL OF CHESTER, being invested with the county of
Chester and the Castles of Chester, Rhuddlan and Flint "habend. et tenend.
eidem filio nro. et heredibus suis Regibus Anglie." On 2 Dec. 1333 he
had a grant of Carisbrooke Castle and other manors in the Isle of Wight.
On 17 Mar. 1337 he was cr., also with a spec, rem., DUKE OF CORN-
WALL ;(*=) on 12 May 1343, Prince of Wales, and on 19 July 1362,
Prince of Aquitaine. He d. v.p., 8 June 1376, when (his s. and h. not
being s. and h. of the King of England) the Earldom of Chester (as also
his other peerage dignities) lapsed to the Crown. See fuller particulars
under "Cornwall," Dukedom of, cr. 1337.
His creation, by the girding on of the sword, probably preceded very shortly the grant
of these counties, but no mention of it is made." [Courthope, sub " Chester "). He
is thrice called Earl of Chester in the Feudal Aids for 13 16.
(^) " ' Habend. et tenend. sibi et heredibus suis masculis Regibus Anglie seu
Regni Anglic heredibus.' The first enrolments of these dignities appear to have
been cancelled, the word 'masculis' being omitted, but the subsequent enrolments are
of the same date." {Courthope, sub "Chester").
C") See vol. vii, Appendix B.
("=) " It is worthy of observation that Edward III never bore the title of Prince
of Wales; the earliest writ of Summons to Parliament in which his name occurs is
that of 5 Aug. 1320, then being about eight years of age, wherein he is styled
'Edwardo Comiti Cestrensi filio nostro charissimo,' and by the same designation he
vi^as sum. in the 15th, 1 6th, 17th, and i8th of Edw. II. Some writers of authority
assert that he was cr. Prince of Wales and Duke of Acquitaine in a Pari, held at
York, 15 Edw. II, but not only is no notice of such an occurrence to be found in the
Rolls of Parliament, but the assertion is shown to be entirely without foundation, he
having been, by the description of Edward, Earl of Chester, cr. Earl of Ponthieu and
Monstroile 2 Sep. and Duke of Acquitaine lO Sep. 1325. [In the case of] his father
[on the other hand, he] in consequence of his creation to that Principality, was regularly
sum. as 'Edwardo, Principi Walliae y Comiti Cestriae, filio suo charissimo,' from
2 June 1302 (when he became eighteen years of age), until [1307, when, as
Edward II] he ascended the throne." {Nicolas, sub "Wales," p. 5).
("*) See note "a" on previous page.
{") This is the first instance of the creation of a Dukedom in England. See
fuller particulars under "Cornwall," Dukedom of, cr. 1337.
CHESTER 173
XV. 1376 RiCHARD,(^) Styled " ov Bordeaux," 2nd but ist surv.
to s. and h. of Edward, Prince of Wales, Duke of Corn-
1377. WALL and Earl of Chester abovenamed, by Joan, suo
jure Countess of Kent, was b. 6 Jan. 1367, at Bordeaux
in Aquitaine, but did not (owing to the spec, clauses creating those digni-
ties) C") inherit any of his father's said honours. Being grandson of the
reigning King (Edward III) and h. ap. to the Crown, he was, by charter,
dat. at Havering, 20 Nov. 1376, cr. Prince of Wales, DUKE OF
CORNWALL, and EARL OF CHESTER. On 22 June 1377, he
ascended the throne as Richard II, when all his honours merged m the Crown.
["By an Act 21 Ric. II, cap. 9 [1398], the Earldom ot Chester was
erected into a Principality,('') and it was ordained 'que nulle done ne
grante en ascun temps advenir ne serra faite del dite Principaltee ne de les
Chastelx sireries et villes susdites a nulloy fors soulement aleisne fitz du
Roy qui serra Prince illoeques sy plerra au Roy affaire,' and although
this Act was ' wholly reversed, revoked, voided, undone, repealed, and
annulled for ever' by Act, i Hen. IV, cap. 3, the Earldom of Chester has ever
since been granted in conjunction with the Principality of Wales." See
Courthope, sub " Chester."]
XVI. 1399 Henry,(^) styled "of Monmouth," s. and h. ap. of
to Henry IV, by his ist wife, Mary, da. and coh. of Hum-
1413. phrey (de Bohun), Earl of Hereford, was b. 9 Aug.
1387, at Monmouth, and was, on 15 Oct. 1399, cr. in
Pari. Prince of Wales, DUKE OF CORNWALL f-^) and EARL OF
CHESTER, being, by charter of the same date, invested with the said
Principality and Dukedom, together with the Counties of Chester and
Flint, " sibi et heredibus suis Regibus Anglie." On 10 Nov. 1399 he
was declared DUKE OF LANCASTER in Pari., as also DUKE OF
AQUITAINE in France, and it was directed that he should bear the titles
of " Prince of Wales, Duke of Aquitaine, of Lancaster and of Cornwall,
(*) See ante^ page 1 71, note "a."
('') In the case of the Earldom of Chester the remainder of the dignity was granted
in 1333 to the heirs of Prince Edward, they being Kings of England, while in that
of the Dukedom of Cornwall it was to the eldest son of the said Prince and of his
heirs, they {j.e. the said Prince Edward, or his heirs) being " Kings of England." Richard
of Bordeaux, in 1376, was neither himself King (when he would have inherited the
Earldom of Chester)nor the son of a King (when he would have inherited the Dukedom
of Cornwall) so that a new creation of both was necessary.
(') " At which time the King cr. his beloved servant, William Bruges, his
Herald at Armes and styled him Chester by his letters patents under the seal of the
said Principality." (Milks' Catalogue of Honour). See also vol. ii, Appendix E.
(<*) See note under "Cornwall," Dukedom of, 1399, as to the reason, in this
case, for a new creation of that Dukedom.
174 CHESTER
and Earl of Chester." On 21 Mar. 1412/3 he ascended the throne as
Henry V, when all his honours merged in the Crown.
XVII. 1454 Edward, Duke of Cornwall, only s. and h. ap. of
to Henry VI, Q b. at Westminster, 13 Oct. 1453, was,
1 47 1. by charter, dat. at Westm. 15 Mar. 1454, and con-
firmed the same day in Pari., cr. Prince of Wales and
EARL OF CHESTER, " sibi et heredibus suis Regibus Anglie." He
d. s.p., 4 May 147 1, when his Peerage dignities lapsed to the Crown. See
fuller particulars under "Cornwall," Dukedom of, 1453.
Richard (Plantagenet), Duke of York (whose son, in Mar.
1 460/ 1, ascended the throne as Edward IV), having obtained possession
of the person of King Henry VI, was, on 25 Oct. 1460, declared by
consent of Pari., heir apparent to the Crown, and, on 8 Nov. fol-
lowing, Protector of the Realm, and was granted in Dec. of that year,
for the King's life,('') the Principality of Wales, the Counties of Chester
and Flint, and the Duchy of Cornwall. It has been supposed that
he thus became Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwall, and Earl of
Chester, but there was no creation of such titles, the lands being
granted to him as an appanage, worth 10,000 marks />.«., to support his
position as heir to the Crown. He d. 30 Dec. 1460. For fuller
particulars see "York," Dukedom of, cr. 1385, under the 3rd Duke.
XVIII. 1 47 1 Edward (Plantagenet), Duke of Cornwall,(') s.
to and h. ap. of Edward IV, b. 2 Nov. 1470, was, by
1483. charter, 25 June 147 1, cr. Prince of Wales and EARL
OF CHESTER, being invested, by charter 17 July
following, with the Principality of Wales and the Counties of Chester and
Flint, at which latter date he was also cr. DUKE OF CORNWALL in
Pari. On 9 Apr. 1483 he ascended the throne as Edward V {post conquestum),
when all his honours merged in the Crown. See fuller particulars under
"Cornwall," Dukedom of, 1470 and 1471.
XIX. 1483 Edward (Plantagenet), Duke of Cornwall and
to Earl of Salisbury, s. and h. ap. of King Richard III,
1484. was b. 1473, and was cr. by charter 24 Aug., and inv.
8 Sep. 1483 (under the name of " Edward, eldest son of
(") Henry VI, who ascended the throne when but 9 months old, was never cr.
Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester.
(•") Not for his own life, as stated by Courthope, and by Ramsay in his Lancaster
and York, but "ad terminum vite ipsius regis." {Rot. Pari., vol. v, pp. 380-1). V.G.
("=) He was, apparently, such at his birth, both under the original creation of
that Dukedom in 1337 and also by act 9 Henry V. See some explanation as to his
subsequent creation by that title, under "Cornwall," Dukedom of, 1470.
CHESTER 175
the King ") as Prince of Wales and EARL OF CHESTER, with rem. to
his heirs, Kings of England. He d. unm., and v.p.^ 9 Apr. 1484, when his
Peerage dignities lapsed to the Crown. See fuller particulars under
"Cornwall," Dukedom of, 1483.
XX. 1489 Arthur (Tudor), Duke of Cornwall, s. and h. ap. of
to Henry VII, was b. 20 Sep. i486, and was, by charter
1502. 29 Nov. 1489 (delivered into Chancery i Dec. following),
under the name of " Arthur, eldest son of the King," cr.
Prince of Wales and EARL OF CHESTER,(^) "sibi et heredibus suis
Regibus Anglie," and was invested with the Principality of Wales and
the counties of Chester and Flint by signed Bill 27 Feb. following. He
d. s.p. and v.p., 2 Apr. 1 502, when his Peerage dignities lapsed to the Crown.
See fuller particulars under "Cornwall," Dukedom of, i486.
XXL 1504 Henry (Tudor), Duke of Cornwall and Duke of
to York, 2nd but only surv. s. and h. ap. of King
1509. Henry VII, was b. 2% June 1491, and was on 18 Feb.
I S'^ZIAi under the name of " Henry, only son and heir of
the King," cr. Prince of Wales and EARL OF CHESTER, with rem. to
his heirs, Kings of England. C') On 22 Apr. 1509 he ascended the throne
as Henry VIII, when all his honours merged in the Crown. See fuller
particulars under "Cornwall," Dukedom of, 1502.
Edward (Tudor), Duke of Cornwall, s. and h. ap. of Henry VIII,
was about to be cr. Prince of Wales and EARL OF CHESTER (^) at
the time of his father's death, at which date, 28 Jan. 1546/7, he, at the
age of 10 years, ascended the throne as Edward VI, when all his honours
merged in the Crown. See fuller particulars under " Cornwall," Duke-
dom of, 1537.
(*) "The signet bill, of 27 Feb. following, for his investiture with the Castles,
Manors, ^c, recites his creation to have taken place 29 Nov. preceding with consent
and advice of the Peers of Pari." {Courthope, sub "Wales," p. 10, note "j").
C") A reference to this creation on Pari. Roll [No. 130] 19 Hen. VII, No. 10,
states that the ceremony was to take place on 23 Feb. 1 503/4. See Creations, 1483-
1646, in App., 47th Rep. D.K. Pub. Records.
("=) Not one of the three sons of Henry VIII was cr. Prince of Wales and Earl
of Chester. A note to Blackstonis Commentaries (vol. i, p. 224, edit. 1844) states
that "Mary and Elizabeth were created Princesses of Wales, by their father,
Henry VIII, each being at the time (the latter after the illegitimation of Mary) heiress
presumptive to the Crown." There appears to be no foundation for this statement.
176
CHESTER
XXII. 1610 Henry Frederick. (Stuart), "Duke OF Cornwall and
to [also] Duke of Rothesay in Scotland, eldest son of the
16 12. King," i.e. of James I, was l>. 19 Feb. 1593/4, and
was, on 4 June 16 10, cr. in Pari. Prince of Wales and
EARL OF CHESTER, which dignities by patent of even date were con-
firmed " sibi et heredibus suis Regibus Angliae." He d. unm. and v.p.,
6 Nov. 1 6 12, when his Peerage dignities lapsed to the Crown. See fuller
particulars under "Cornwall," Dukedom of, 1603.
XXIII. 1616 Charles (Stuart), "Prince of Great Britain \sic\^
to Duke of Cornwall and York and [also] Duke of
1625. Albany in Scotland, son of the King." i.e. 3rd but ist
surv. s. and h. ap. of James I, was b. 19 Nov. 1600, and
was, on 4 Nov. 1 6 1 6, cr. Prince of Wales and EARL OF CHESTER, with
rem. to his heirs. Kings of England. On 27 Mar. 1625 he ascended the
throne as Charles I, when all his honours merged in the Crown. See fuller
particulars under "Cornwall," Dukedom of, 1612.
XXIV. 1641? Charles (Stuart), Duke of Cornwall, also Duke OF
to Rothesay, fe'c. [S.], 2nd but ist surv. s. and h. ap. of
1649. Charles I, was h. 29 May 1630, and was declared,(^)
but never formally cr.. Prince of Wales and EARL OF
CHESTER. Probably before Nov. 1641, but certainly before 4 Apr.
1 646, he was acknowledged as Prince of PFales, and (by consequence i") Earl
of Chester. By his father's judicial murder he became King of England and
Scotland, dejure, 30 Jan. 1648/9, and de facto, 29 May 1660, as Charles II,
when all his honours merged in the Crown. See fuller particulars under
"Cornwall," Dukedom of, 1630.
(^) " Sandford says that he was declared Prince of Wales about the period of his
installation into the order of the Garter, which was in 1638; upon his Garter plate,
which is decorated with the Prince of TVales's feathers, he is styled 'Prince of Great
Britain and Duke of Cornwall and Rothsay ' only. In numerous warrants, providing
for the expenses of his household, between 1634 and 1644, he is styled 'Prince
Charles' only; and one of them, in Nov. 1 641, is addressed to the Receiver of the
King's Revenue as Prince of Wales. In the Prince's subsequent communications with
the Pari., in 1645-6, he is styled Prince of Wales. In a frontispiece annexed to a
collection of ordinances and declarations in Pari., published in 1646 by order of Pari.,
he is represented as sitting in Pari., on the right of the King his Father." (Court-
hope, p. 12, note "p").
CHESTER
177
James Francis Edward (Stuart), Duke of Cornwall, also Duke of
Rothesay, &€. [S.], 6th but ist surv. s. and h. ap. of James II, was I?.
10 June 1688, and was, in the Gazette of 4 July, and again at his bap-
tism, 15 Oct. 1688, j/)7c<3'Prince of Wales, and (by consequence?) EARL
OF CHESTER. On 1 1 Dec. following his father was declared to have
'■'■abdicated'" the throne, and in Mar. 1702 the infant Prince himself was
attainted^ whereby all his honours h&czmc forfeited. See fuller particulars
under "Cornwall," Dukedom of, 1688.
XXV. 1 7 14 H.R.H. George Augustus, Prince of Great Britain,
to Electoral Prince of Brunswick and LQneburg,(^) Duke of
1727. Cornwall, Duke of Cambridge, i^c, also Duke of
Rothesay, ^fc. [S.], s. and h. ap. of George I, was b.
30 Oct. 1683, and was, on 27 Sep. 17 14 (about 2 months after his father's
accession to the Crown) cr. Prince of Wales and EARL OF CHESTER,('')
with rem. to his heirs. Kings of Great Britain. On 11 June 1727 he
ascended the throne as George II, when all his honours merged in the Crown.
See fuller particulars under "Cornwall," Dukedom of, 1714.
(*) The style of Ernst August (father of George I), after 19 Dec. 1692, was
" Duke of Brunswick and Luneburg, Elector and Arch Standard-Bearer of the Holy
Roman Empire." Titles such as "Elector of Hanover," or "Elector of Brunswick
and Luneburg," are merely popular designations following the usual custom. Thus,
among the other Electors of the Empire, the Duke of Saxony was known as Elector
of Saxony: the Margrave of Brandenburg, as Elector of Brandenburg: so with the other
lay electors. " Electoral Prince of Brunswick and Luneburg," or " Electoral Prince
of Hanover," is therefore merely the short for " that Duke of Brunswick and Lune-
burg who is s. and h. ap. of the Duke of Brunswick and Luneburg (now reigning at
Hanover), an Elector of the Holy Roman Empire." It may be added that, in like
manner, such designations as Duke of Brunswick-Celle, of Brunswick-Wolfenbiittel,
iffc, or, still more curtly, Duke of Celle, of WolfenbOttel, is'c, were only used to
distinguish the various members of a family, each of which was, in formal style, " Duke
(or Duchess) of Brunswick and LUneburg." So again, Duke of Saxe-Altenburg, of
Saxe-Saalfeld, of Saxe-Coburg-and-Gotha, were only designations distinguishing the
various members of a family, each of which was, in formal style, " Duke (or Duchess)
of Saxony, Juliers, Cleve, and Berg." In the latter case, the English custom of
translating Sachsen into English when it occurs by itself, and into French when in a
compound word, is curious, {ex inform. G. W. Watson).
C") "The letters patent of creation declare him to be likewise invested with the
said Principality and Counties, and to be confirmed in the same by these ensigns of
honour — the girding on of the Sword, the delivery of the Cap, and placing it on his
head, with a Ring on his finger and gold Staff"\n his hand, according to custom."
{Courthope, p. 12, note "s").
23
178
CHESTER
XXVI. 1729 H.R.H. Frederick. Lewis, Prince of Great Britain,
to Electoral Prince of Brunswick and LUneburg, Duke of
1 75 1. Cornwall, Duke of Edenburgh, iifc., also Duke of
Rothesay, &c. [S.], s. and h. ap. of King George II, was
b. 20 Jan. 1707, and was, on 8 Jan. 1728/9 (above a year and a half after
his father's accession to the Crown), cr. Prince of Wales and EARL OF
CHESTER with rem. to his heirs. Kings of Great Britain. He d. v.p.,
20 Mar. 1 750/1, when the last named dignities (together with the Duke-
doms of Cornwall and of Rothesay, i^c.) lapsed to the Crown, the Duke-
dom of Edenburgh, i^c, descending to his s. and h. as below mentioned.
See fuller particulars under "Cornwall," Dukedom of, 1727.
XXVII. 1 75 1 H.R.H. George William Frederick, Prince of
to Great Britain, Electoral Prince of Brunswick and Lilne-
1760. burg, s. and h. of Frederick Lewis, Prince of Wales,
^c, abovenamed, by Augusta, yst. da. of Frederick II,
Duke of Saxe Gotha, was b. 24 May 1738, at Norfolk House, St. James's
Sq., and bap. the same day. Nom. K.G. 22, inv. 23 June 1 749, and inst. (by
proxy) 12 July 1750. On 20 Mar. 1 750/1 he sue. his father as Duke of
Edenburgh, Marquess of Ely, Viscount Launceston and Baron
Snawdon, and the next month, 20 Apr. 1751, was cr. Prince of Wales
and EARL OF CHESTER with rem. to his heirs, Kings of Great
Britain. (^) By the death of his grandfather, George II, he, on 25 Oct. 1760,
ascended the throne as George III, when all his honours merged m the Crown.
XXVIII. 1762 H.R.H. George Augustus Frederick, Prince of
to Great Britain, Electoral Prince of Brunswick and Lt)NE-
1820. BURG, Duke of Cornwall, also Duke of Rothesay, &c.
[S.], s. and h. ap. of George III, was 1^. 12 Aug. 1762, and,
when seven days old, was, on 19 Aug. 1762 (previous to his baptism), cr.
Prince of Wales and EARL OF CHESTER, with rem. to his heirs,
Kings of Great Britain. On 29 Jan. 1820 he ascended the throne as
George IV, when all his honours merged in the Crown. See fuller
particulars under "Cornwall," Dukedom of, 1762.
(^) As to any marriage between this Prince and Hannah Lightfoot, the fair
Quakeress, that lady's marriage, 11 Dec. 1753, with Isaac Axford, who survived her
(but with whom, apparently, she never cohabited), is of itself a sufficient disproof. The
case, however, as to a liaison between them is quite otherwise, and no one can read the
able articles of "Horace Bleackley" in N. & Q., lOth Ser., vol. viii, pp. 321, 404, ^c,
without agreeing with that writer, that, in spite of the scepticism of that acute critic
W. J. Thorns, "it is difficult to resist the conclusion that Hannah Lightfoot, the
niece of Henry Wheeler, Linendraper, of Market Street, St. James's, the bride of
Isaac Axford, and the renegade Quakeress, was the same Lady for whom George,
Prince of Wales [1751-60] was believed by many of his contemporaries to have had
a serious admiration." In the trial of "Ryves v. the Attorney General" a [fudged]
certificate of his marriage, 17 Apr. 1759, with Hannah Lightfoot, was quoted. See
Annual Reg., 1866, p. 227.
CHESTER 179
XXIX. 1 841. H.R.H. Albert Edward, Prince of the United King-
dom of Great Britain and Ireland, Duke of Cornwall,
also Duke of Rothesay [S.], liifc., s. and h. ap. of Queen Victoria,
by H.R.H. Albert, Prince Consort, Prince of Saxe Coburo; and Gotha.
He was b. 9 Nov. 1841, and, within a month thereof, on 8 Dec. 1841,
was (previous to his baptism) cr. Prince of Wales and EARL OF
CHESTER,(^) with rem. to his heirs, Kings of the United Kingdom. He
was subsequently, 17 Jan. 1850, cr. EARL OF DUBLIN, with a similar
rem. On 11 Jan. 1901 he ascended the throne as Edward VII, when all
his honours merged in the Crown. See fuller particulars under " Corn-
wall," Dukedom of, 1841.
(*) Since the reign of Henry III (excepting for the short period, 1264-65, when
the rebel Baron, Simon de Montfort held it) the Earldom of Chester, which, in
1254, was granted to Edward (afterwards Edward I), s. and h. ap. of that King, has
never been conferred on any save the heir apparent of the Crown.
The Principality of Wales, first united to England in 1284 by Edward I,
was conferred, together with the Earldom of Chester, in 1301, on Edward his
s. and h. ap. It was for the 2nd time conferred, in 1343, on Edward, Duke of
Cornwall (so cr. 1337), s. and h. ap. of Edward III, but, in this case, some ten years
after the said Prince had been (in 1333) cr. Earl of Chester. It was for the 3rd time
conferred, in 1376, on Richard, grandson and h. ap. of Edward III, the grant being, as
in the first instance, together with the Earldom of Chester, and, in this instance, with
the Dukedom of Cornwall also. For the 4th time, it was conferred, in 1399, on
Henry, s. and h. ap. of Henry IV, such grant being, as in the previous case, together
with the Earldom of Chester and the Dukedom of Cornwall. Ever since that time
the Principality of Wales has been conferred, together with the Earldom of Chester,
but independently of the Dukedom of Cornwall (though in most cases all three
dignities have been held together), on the heir apparent* to the Crown.
There are, however, six cases in which the Duke of Cornwall, the heir apparent
to the Crown, has not obtained the dignity of Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester,
f/z. (i) Henry, afterwards Henry VI, who became King at the age of 9 months.
(2 and 3) Two sons of Henry VllI, who died as infants, 15 10 and 15 14 respectively.
(4) Edward, afterwards Edward VI, who became King when 9 years of age. (5)
Charles, ist s. of Charles I, who died an infant 1628. (6) James Francis, son of
James II, born (but 6 months before his father's "abdication"), in 1688. Each one of
these, having been the son of a King, will be noticed among the Dukes of Cornwall.
On the other hand, there has been one instance (since the creation of the Duke-
dom in 1337), where the heir apparent, though created Prince of Wales and Earl of
Chester, has not been Duke of Cornwall. It is that (1751 to 1760) of George, after-
wards George III, who, not being filius Regis, did not acquire that Dukedom by
birthright.
No less than six Princes of Wales (Earls of Chester) have died in their father's
lifetime, viz. (i) Edward, s. of Edward III, d. 1376. (2) Edward, s. of Henry VI,
d. 147 1. (3) Edward, s. of Richard III, d. 1484. (4) Arthur, s. of Henry VII, d.
1502. (5) Henry, s. of James I, d. 1612. (6) Frederick, s. of George II, d. 1751.
* Richard, Duke of York (father of Edward IV), who in 1460 had been declared
heir apparent to the Crown, was never "Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwall and Earl
of Chester," though he was granted that Principality, Duchy, and County.
i8o CHESTERFIELD
CHESTERFIELD
EARLDOM. I. Philip Stanhope, s. and h. of Sir John S.(d'. 1611),
of Shelford, Notts, and Elvaston, co. Derby, being only s.
I, 1628 by his 1st wife, Cordell, 3rd da. and coh. of Richard
to Alington, of Lincoln's Inn, was b. 1584; knighted at
1656. Whitehall, 16 Dec. 1605. He was, on 7 Nov. 1616, cr.
BARON STANHOPE OF SHELFORD, co. Notting-
ham. On 4 Aug. 1628, he was cr. EARL OF CHESTERFIELD, co.
Derby. When the civil war broke out he was made, by the King, Col.
of a regt. of Dragoons, 1642, distinguishing himself at the siege of Lich-
field, where, in 1643, he was made prisoner.(^) He w., istly, in 1605,
Catherine, da. of Francis Hastings, styled Lord Hastings (being s. and
h. ap. of George, 4th Earl of Huntingdon), by Sarah, da. of Sir James
Harington. She d. 28 Aug. 1636, and was bur. at Shelford. M.I. He
m., 2ndly, Anne, widow of Sir Humphrey Ferrers, da. of Sir John
Pakington, of Westwood, co. Worcester, K.B., by Dorothy, da. of
Humphrey Smith, of London, silkman. He d. a prisoner, 12 Sep. 1656,
aged 72, and was bur. at St. Giles's-in-the-Fields. M.I. His widow was
bur. there, 12 Nov. 1667. Will dat. i Oct. 1666, pr. 9 Nov. 1667.
[Henry Stanhope, styled 'Lo\(.v> Stanhope, 2nd but ist surv. s. and h.
ap-C') by 1st wife. He was cr. K.B. 2 Feb. 1625/6, at the Coronation
of Charles I. M.P. for Notts 1626, and for East Retford 1628-29. He
m., 4 Dec. 1628, at Boughton Malherbe, Kent, Katherine, ist da. and coh.
of Thomas (Wotton), 2nd Baron Wotton of Marley, by Mary, ist da.
and coh. of Sir Arthur Throckmorton, of Paulerspury, Northants. He
d. v.p.^ at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, 29 Nov., and was bur. 2 Dec. 1634,
at Boughton Malherbe, Kent. Admon. 13 Feb. 1634/5. His widow,
who m., 2ndly, Jan van den Kerchhove, otherwise Polyander, Lord of
Henvliet,('') in Zealand (who d. 7 Mar. 1660 at Sassenheim), was cr.
Countess of Chesterfield, as below.]
[ — ] 1660 Katherine, widow of Jan van den Kerchhove, afsd.,
to and before that of Henry Stanhope, styled l^ord Stanhope,
1667. abovementioned, who attended Mary, Princess of Orange
(to whom she had been Governess) into Holland, and
who contributed freely to the relief of that Princess's brother, Charles II,
when in exile, was, at the Restoration, cr. 29 May 1660, COUNTESS
(=') His house at Shelford was garrisoned for the King, under command of his
son Philip Stanhope, who lost his life when it was sacked by the rebels, 27 Oct. 1645.
(•=) His elder br., John, was bur. 27 July 1623 at Shelford.
(<=) Their only child, Charles Henry, was cr., 31 Aug. 1650, Baron Wotton
[E.], and subsequently, 1 680, Earl of Bellomont [I.], but d. s.p. 5 Jan. 1682/3,
leaving his estates to the Stanhope family.
CHESTERFIELD i8i
OF CHESTERFIELD, for life.(^) She m., 3rdly, Daniel O'Neale,
M.P. for St. Ives, Col. of the Horse Guards, and one of the Grooms of the
Bedchamber. He d. 24 Oct. 1664, and was bur. at Boughton Malherbe.
Will dat. 4 Oct., pr. 6 Nov. 1 664. She d. 9 Apr. 1 667, of dropsy, at Belsize,
and was bur. at Boughton Malherbe, when her life Peerage became extinct.
Will dat. 15 Dec. 1666, pr. 12 Apr. 1667.
II. 1656. 2. Philip (Stanhope), Earl of Chesterfield, i^c,
grandson and h. of the ist Earl, being 2nd, but only surv.
s. and h. of Henry Stanhope, styled 'Loku Stanhope, by Katherine,j«oy«rd?
Countess of Chesterfield abovenamed, was 28 years old in 1662; Lord
Chamberlain to the Queen Consort, 1662-65; Col. of a regt. of Foot,
1667; and Col. of the 3rd Foot, 1682-84. Was cr. D.C.L. Oxford,
15 July 1669; Chief Justice in Eyre, South of Trent, Dec. 1679 to Dec.
1685. P.C.26Jan. 1680/1 till Feb. 1688/9; He took up arms on behalf of
the Prince of Orange, 1688, but refused to take the oaths to him as King.
F.R.S. 30 Nov. 1708. C") He m., istly, 21 June 1652, Anne, ist da. of
(^) This patent is recited in a royal sign manual I June 1 660, whereby the
daughters of the said Countess are given the same precedence as if their father had
survived his father, Katharine's creation, as therein stated, giving her " in part the
pre-eminence and precedency she lost by the death of her said husband," i.e. the rank
of an Earldom of 1660 in lieu of one of 1628. See book marked I. 25 (p. 76) at
the College of Arms. No similar case is know^n to have occurred previously, though
later the cases of Sarah, Countess of Radnor (1686), and Catherine, Viscountess
Grandison of Limerick (1700), widow of the h. ap. of the 4th Viscount Grandison,
are somewhat similar. See also Baroness Bolsover, cr. 1 880.
1^) For a list of "The Nobility in Arms with the Prince of Orange in 1688,"
see vol. ii, Appendix H. When the Princess Anne (who had been escorted by
Compton, Bishop of London, the Earls of Northampton, and Chesterfield, Lord
CuUen and other noblemen with a troop of horse from Leicester to Oxford)
announced th.it her purpose was to have an association to kill all the Papists in England
lest the Prince of Orange should be killed by them, the Earl of Chesterfield, Lord
Ferrers, and Lord Cullen were the first who had the courage to refuse signing the
paper drawn up by Bishop Compton to form this infamous conspiracy (which, if
carried out, would have aimed at the life of the Princess's unfortunate father), and
their example being followed by above 1 00 gentlemen, to the great vexation of the
Princess, the plot had to be abandoned. See Memoirs of Philip, Earl of Chesterfield,
pp. 48-50. Bishop Burnet's character of him, when above 60 (say in 1695),
with Dean Swift's commentary thereon in italics is as follows: "He is very
subtle and cunning, never entered into the measures of King William, nor ever will,
in any probability, make any great appearance in any other reign. If it he old Chester-
field, I have heard that he was the greatest knave in England.''' G.E.C. " He had a very
agreeable face, a fine head of hair, an indifferent shape, and a worse air; he was not,
however, deficient in wit; a long residence in Italy had made him ceremonious in his
commerce with men, and jealous in his connection with women ; he had been much hated
by the King, because he had been much beloved by Lady Castlemaine." [Memoirs
of Count Gramont, cap. viii). After the rise of the modern party divisions he generally
voted with the Tories. V.G.
i82 CHESTERFIELD
Algernon (Percy), loth Earl of Northumberland, by his ist wife, Anne,
da. ofWilliam (Cecil), 2nd Earl of Salisbury. She, who was b. 19 Dec.
1633, d. s.p.s., 29 Nov., and was bur. 7 Dec. 1654, at Petworth. He
m., 2 ndly, shortly before 25 Sep. i66o,('') Elizabeth, da. of James (Butler),
1st Duke of Ormonde, by Elizabeth, suo jure Baroness Dingwall [S.].
She, who was b. 29 June 1640, at Kilkenny, d. s.p.m.s., at Wellingborough,
July 1665. He m., 3rdly, Elizabeth, ist da. and coh. of Charles (Dormer),
2nd Earl of Carnarvon, by his ist wife, Elizabeth, da. of Arthur
(Capell), 1st Baron Capell of Hadham. She d. in 1677, shortly before
24 Oct.C") He d. at his house in Bloomsbury Sq., Midx., in his 80th
year, 28 Jan., and was carried thence 8 Feb. and bur. 12 Feb. 17 13/4,
at Shelford afsd. Will dat. 17 Dec. 1713, pr. 21 Jan. 17 14/5.
III. 1714- 3- Philip (Stanhope), Earl of Chesterfield, fePc,
3rd but 1st surv. s. and h., being ist s. by 3rd wife, b. 3
and bap. 17 Feb. 1672/3, at St. Giles's-in-the-Fields, Midx., the Earl of
Carnarvon, the Earl of Ossory, and the Countess of Essex, being his
sponsors. He was a Whig in politics. He m. (lie. from Fac. Off. 24 Feb.
1 69 1/2) Elizabeth, da. of George (Savile), ist Marquess of Halifax, by
his 2nd wife, Gertrude, da. of the Hon. William Pierrepont. She d.
about 7 Sep. 1708. He d. at his seat, Bretby, co. Derby, 9, and was bur.
15 Feb. 1725/6, at Shelford, aged ^t,- Will pr. Feb. 1725/6.
IV. 1726. 4. Philip Dormer (Stanhope), Earl of Chester-
field, &c., 1st s. and h., b. 22 Sep., and bap. 9 Oct. 1694,
at St. James's, Westm. Ed. at Trin. Hall, Cambridge, till the age of 19.
M.P. (Whig) for St. Germans, 1715-22, taking his seat before he was of
age, and narrowly escaping a fine of ;^500 ; for Lostwithiel, 1722 to May
(*) A few months after the marriage, Pepys, under date 20 Jan. 166 1/2, says,
"I was told the occasion of my Lord Chesterfield's going and taking his lady (my
Lord Ormond's daughter) from Court. It seems he hath been long jealous of the
Duke of York, but . . . the lady by all opinions is a most good virtuous woman."
His father-in-law, the Duke of Ormonde, writes 17 Jan. 1662/3, "Lord Chester-
field's extravagant proceedings must deprive him of the esteem and opinion of all
sober men. I do not know how to govern myself to redeem my daughter from the
afflicting life that seems to be prepared for her and my Lord C. (for whose person
and disease I have kindness and compassion) from that scandalous state he has brought
himself to." Of the lady herself there is an account in the Memoirs of Count
Gramont, cap. vii ; " This was one of the most agreeable women in the world :
she had a most exquisite shape, though she was not very tall ; her complexion was
extremely fair with all the expressive charms of a brunette ; her manners were
engaging ; her wit lively and amusing ; but her heart ever open to tender sentiments,
was neither scrupulous in point of constancy, nor nice in point of sincerity." Her
husband, who was exceedingly jealous, is said to have had her poisoned in the wine
administered for the sacrament. V.G.
C") See his letter to his brother-in-law, the Earl of Ossory, of that date, in
Hiit. MSS. Com., Ormonde MSS., vol. iv, p. 54. V.G.
CHESTERFIELD 183
1723, when he lost his seat on accepting office. Lord of the Bedchamber
to George, Prince of Wales, 1715-27, and again to him, when George II,
1727-30 ; Capt. of the Yeomen of the Guard, 1723-25 ;(^) P.C. 26 Feb.
1727/8 ; Ambassador to the Hague, 1728-32 (where he distinguished
himself by the magnificence of his entertainments), and again, on a special
mission, 1745. Nom. K.G. 18 May, and inst. 18 June 1730. Lord
Steward of the Household, 1 730-33. C") Lord Lieut, of Ireland,
Jan. 1744/5 to Oct. I746.(') One of the Lords Justices of the Realm,
May 1745. Secretary of State (north), Oct. 1746 to Feb. 1 747/8. ("^j
He w., 14 May or 5 Sep. 1733, Melusina de Schulenberg, suo jure
Countess of Walsingham, an illegit. da. of George I, being, apparently,
his only child by his favourite Mistress, Ermengarde Melusina (de Schu-
lenberg), suo jure Duchess of Kendal, spinster. On 7 Sep. 1722, she
was cr. BARONESS OF ALDBOROUGH, co. Suffolk, and COUNTESS
OF WALSINGHAM, co. Norfolk, for life, but after her marriage in 1733,
she adopted the title of her husband. (") He d. s.p., "of a slow decay,"
in his 79th year, at Chesterfield House, Mayfair, Midx.,(') 24 Mar.
1773, and was bur. in Audley Str. Chapel, whence, on 10 Apr. following,
he was removed to Shelford.(«) Will dat. 4 June 1772, pr. Apr. 1773.
(*) Diet, Nat. Biog. states that he was Capt. of the Gentlemen Pensioners 1 723-25
in succession to Lord Townshend, but neither of them ever held that office. V.G.
C") He became thenceforward a steady opponent of Walpole's Ministry, and
consequently was excluded from office till " the Broad Bottom Administration " of 1 744.
if) In this office he was loved and respected. It was at this time he wrote the
charming epigram on the Dublin belle, Miss Ambrose, who had worn orange favours
at a ball on King William's birthday.
" Thou pretty Tory, where 's the jest
Of wearing orange in thy breast,
When that same breast insulting shows
The colour of the rebel rose?" V.G.
('^) For a list of Secretaries of State see vol. ii. Appendix D.
(•^j "Her portion is said to be ;r5 0,000 down and ;^3,ooo per ann., payable out
of the civil list revenue in Ireland, during her life." {Hist. Register). The Duchess
of Kendal, who d. in 1 743, left her but a part of her immense wealth, and both
mother and daughter were defrauded out of the money left them by George I, by
his successor (George II) burning the will. As, however, the Earl threatened to
take legal proceedings thereon, that King gave him ^^20,000 for a quietus.
(') This magnificent mansion was finished in 1749. The architect was Ware,
the editor of Palladia. It contains the staircase and columns from Canons, the
Duke of Chandos' palace at Edgware, Midx.
(8) He was well-known as the author of Chesterfield's Letters. Of these, which
were written to his illegit. son (who d. before him in 1768), Dr. Johnson remarks that
they " inculcated the morals of a Strumpet and the manners of a Dancing-master," and
of the Earl himself he adds that he was " a Wit among Lords and a Lord among
Wits." His dismissal from Court (1733) is said to have been owing to his indis-
creetly "having offended the Queen by paying court to Lady Suffolk," the King's
mistress. See Coxe's Walpok^ quoted in Collins^ vol. iii, p. 429, note. George II
i84 CHESTERFIELD
His widow d. s.p., 1 6 Sep. 1778, when her Peerage, being for life, became
extinct. Will pr. Sep. 1778.
V. 1773- 5- Philip (Stanhope), Earl of Chesterfield, i^c,
cousin and h. male, being 2nd but only surv. s. and h. of
Arthur Charles S., of Mansfield Woodhouse, Notts, by his 2nd wife,
Margaret {d. Jan. 1764), da. and coh. of Charles Headlam, of Kerby Hall,
CO. York, which Arthur Charles was s. and h. of Michael S., D.D., Canon of
Windsor, 2nd s. of Charles S., who was 3rd s. of Arthur S., both of
Mansfield Woodhouse afsd., the said Arthur S. being i ith s. of Philip, the
I St Earl, i.e. yst. s. by ist wife, Catharine abovenamed. He was b.
10, and bap. 28 Nov. 1755, at Mansfield, and sue. his father in that estate
9 Mar. 1770. Was a student at the Univ. of Leipzig, when in 1773, he
sue. his cousin in the Peerage and in the family estates at Bretby, co.
Derby, Shelford, Notts, tfc. F.S.A. 5 Dec. 1776 ; F.R.S. 19 Dec. 1776 ;
Capt. 85th Foot, 1779 ; Lord Lieut, of Bucks, 1781-82. Ambassador
TO Spain, 1784-87 ;(") P.C. 7 Jan. 1784; Master of the Mint (Tory),
Sep. 1789-90; Joint Postmaster Gen., 1790-98; Master of the Horse,
1 798-1 804. Norn. K.G. 17 Jan. and inst. 23 Apr. 1805. He m., istly,
20 Aug. 1777 (spec, lie), in Lambeth Chapel, Anne, da. of the Rev.
Thomas Thistlethwaite, D.D., of Norman Court, Hants, by Selina, da.
of Peter Bathurst, of Clarendon Park, Wilts. She, who was b. i'JS9->
d. 20 Oct., and was bur. 2 Nov. 1798, at Shelford. He w., 2ndly, 2 May
1799, in Grosvenor Str., Henrietta, 3rd da. of Thomas (Thynne), ist
Marquess of Bath, by Elizabeth, da. of William (Cavendish-Bentinck),
Duke of Portland. She, who was b. y'] Nov. 1762, was a Lady of the
dubbed him "a little gossipping tea table scoundrel," and indeed his wit, his vanity,
and his vices are better known to posterity than his scholarly tastes, his literary
capacity, and his prescient statesmanship. He said of himself that he wanted the two
great springs of human action — ambition and avarice. Perhaps his greatest work
was the reformation of the Calendar in 175 i, but by his firmness, vigilance, kindness,
and toleration, he has left his mark as probably the best Lord Lieut, that Ireland
has ever seen. Cowper, in the Progress of Error has a fling at him.
"Petronius ! all the Muses weep for thee.
But every tear shall scald thy memory.
Thou polished and high finished foe to truth,
Grey-beard corrupter of our listening youth."
" He left a will that did him no credit, imposing impracticable restraints on his
heir, and sporting ludicrously on the Church by giving penalties for which his heir
was made liable to the Dean and Chapter of Westminster, to whose want of lenity
he said he could trust." (H. Walpole, Mar. 1773). His Life, by W. H. Craig, was
pub. in 1907- "Equal to most of his competitors in elegance and perspicacity, and
beyond all in choice of imagery, taste, urbanity, and graceful irony, and in nice touches
of raillery and humour; his wit however poignant was always under the control of
decency and good sense." V.G.
(^) This was only a nominal appointment, as he never went to Madrid. V.G.
CHESTERFIELD 185
Bedchamber to the Queen Consort 1 809 till her death. She d. 3 i May
1 8 13, at Chesterfield House, Mayfair. He d. 29 Aug. 18 15, at Bretby,
CO. Derby, aged 59. Will pr. Feb. i8i6.(^)
VI. 1 8 15. 6. George (Stanhope), Earl OF Chesterfield, fjj'c.,
only s. and h. by 2nd wife, b. 23 May 1805, at Bretby
Hall, CO. Derby; ed. at Eton; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.), 22 Apr. 1823;
Lord of the Bedchamber, (Tory) i828-30;('') P.C. 29 Dec. 1834; Master
of the Buckhounds, 1834-35. He w., 30 Nov. 1830, Anne Elizabeth,('^)
1st da. of Cecil Weld (Weld-Forester), ist Baron Forester of Willey,
by Katherine Mary, da. of Charles (Manners), Duke of Rutland. He d.
at his house, 3 Grosvenor Sq., i, and was bur. 8 June 1866, at Bretby,
aged 6i.('') His widow, who was b. 7 Sep. 1802, d. I"] July 1885, aged
82, at Bretby Park. Will, dat. 17 to 19 Mar. 1883, pr. 15 Sep. 1885, at
;^ii8,966, resworn Sep. 1886, at ;^I32,769.
VII. 1866. 7. George Philip Cecil Arthur, otherwise George
Arthur Philip (Stanhope), Earl of Chesterfield, fcfc,
only s. and h., ^.28 Sep. 1831 ; ed. at Eton; Cornet Horse Guards (Blue),
1849; Lieut., 1853-55; M.P. (Conservative) for South Notts, 1860-66.
When staying, together with the Prince of Wales, at Londesborough Lodge,
near Scarborough, they both were attacked with typhoid fever (17 Nov.
(*) He appears in 1775, "Lord C . . . d and Signorina Ballantini," in the
notorious tete-a-tete portraits in the Town and Country Mag., vol. vii, p. 289, for an
account of which see Appendix B in the last vol. of this work. When his
unfortunate tutor, Dr. Dodd, was condemned to death for forgery on him, he did
not (according to Horace Walpole), "discover that tender sensibility natural to and so
becoming in a young mind." Madame d'Arblay says of him in her Diary that " he
has as little good-breeding as any man I ever met with." V.G.
C") Though a Tory, he consistently supported Catholic emancipation. V.G.
if) This lady, according to Lady Dorothy Nevill, had the distinction of refusing
offers of marriage from two Prime Ministers, Lords Derby and Beaconsfield. V.G.
('^) In his youth he was one of the most brilliant of the men of fashion, having
succeeded to a large rental and large accumulations in his minority. "It makes me
sad to see Bretby and the mode of life there : idleness, folly, waste, and a constant
progress to ruin ; a princely fortune dilapidated by sheer indolence, because the
obstinate spoiled owner will neither look into his affairs nor let anybody else look into
them. He lies in bed half the day, and rises to run after pleasure in whatever shape
he can pursue it ; abhors business, and has no sense of duty." [Greville Memoirs,
16 Sep. 1846). "A man of fair parts and good instincts, but his education had been
neglected, and he had been allowed at a very early age to contract habits of dissipation
and extravagance, which ultimately led to the loss of nearly half his large fortune,
which, however, he endeavoured in his latter years to retrieve by judicious economy.
Though rather a spoilt child, he was much liked by those he associated with." (Henry
Greville's Diary, 4 June 1866). V.G.
24
i86 CHESTERFIELD
1 871), of which the Prince, after a severe illness, recovered, but of which
the Earl died, unm., at Bretby Hall, i Dec. i87i,(^) aged 40. Will dat.
6 May 1871, pr. 26 Jan. 1872, under ^80,000.
VIII. 1 871. 8. George Philip (Stanhope), Earl of Chester-
field, &c., cousin and h. male, being only s. and h. of
Charles George S., Capt. 29th Foot, by Jane, ist da. of Sir James Gal-
BRAiTH, which Charles George was yst. s. of Rear Admiral John S., s.
and h. of Ferdinand S., 4th s. of Michael S., D.D., (abovenamed) 2nd s. of
Charles S., the 3rd s. of Arthur S., both of Mansfield Woodhouse, Notts,
the said Arthur being (as afsd.) nth s. of Philip, the ist Earl. He was i.
29 Nov. 1822; was Ensign 29th Foot, 1841; Lieut. Apr. to July 1842.
On 7 July 1873, his claim to the Earldom, tfc, was admitted by the
House of Lords. He was of Rockwood, near Strabane, co. Tyrone. He
m., istly, 8 Apr. 1856, Marianne, da. of William Roche.('') She </. s.p.s.,
from an overdose of laudanum, at the Alma Hotel, Edinburgh, 18 Dec.
1875, aged 38, and was Ipur. in the Dean Cemetery there. He m., 2ndly,
7 Mar. 1877, Catherine Jane Jarvis, da. of John Hildebrand Bond, of
Belfast. She d. s.p., 3 Feb. 1880, at Rockwood afsd. He tn., 3rdly,7 Dec.
1882, Agnes, da. of James Payne, of Manchester. He d. after a long
illness, s.D.s., 19 Oct. 1883, at Killendarragh, near LifFord, co. Donegal,
aged nearly 6 !.('') Will pr. at Londonderry, resealed in London, 22 Mar.
1884, under ^^4,500 [E. and I.]. His widow was living 19 12.
IX. 1883. 9. Henry Edwyn Chandos (Scudamore-Stanhope),
Earl of Chesterfield, i^c., cousin and h. male, beings, and
h. of Sir Edw).'n Francis Stanhope, afterwards (1827) Scudamore-Stan-
hope, Bart., by Mary, da. ofThomasDowELL,of Parker's Well, Devon, which
Edwyn Francis was s. and h. of Sir Henry Edwyn S., Bart, (so cr. 13 Nov.
1807), only s. and h. of Edwin Francis S., only s. and h. of Charles S., 5th
s. of another Charles S., the 3rd s. of Arthur S., both of Mansfield Wood-
house, Notts (as abovementioned), the said Arthur being (as afsd.) nth s.
of Philip, 1st Earl of Chesterfield. He was b. 8 Apr., and bap. 24 May
1821, at Teignmouth, Devon, and by Royal lie, 17 Jan. 1827 (granted to
{") His only sister and h., Evelyn, b. 3 Nov. 1834, m., 5 Sep. 186 1 (as his 1st
wife), Henry Howard Molyneux (Herbert), 4th Earl of Carnarvon, and d. 25 Jan.
1875, leaving issue. To this lady and to her descendants, Bretby and other the estates
of the Stanhopes passed, which, considering that they had been inherited as heirs male
by this cadet line, to the exclusion of the heirs general of the ist Earl, some 60 years
previously, seems somewhat hard on the inheritors in and after I 871 ot this ancient
Earldom, who are the heirs male of the 1st Earl, whereas the present (19 1 2) owners of
the estates are neither the heirs male, nor heirs general of the ist Earl.
(^) Their only s., Philip Laurence John Stanhope, b. 8 Dec. 1857, <^. ""-P-y ^ ^^P*
i860. V.G.
(') He took no part in public life, but is described in Who's JVho as a Conservative.
V.G.
CHESTERFIELD 187
his father), took the name of Scudamore before that of Stanhope \ ed. at Win-
chester; matric. at Oxford (Balliol Coll.) 28 June 1838, B.A., 1841. He
was a Liberal in politics. He »;., 6 Aug. 1 851, at St. John's, Edinburgh,
Dorothea, ist da. of Sir Adam Hay, 7th Bart. [S.], by Henrietta Callander,
da. of William Grant, of Congatton, co. Haddington. He d. 21 Jan. 1887,
at the Victoria Hotel, St. Leonards-on-Sea, aged 65. Will pr. at Hereford,
8 Mar. 1887, over ^^ 13,000. His widow was living 191 2.
X. 1887. 10. Edwyn Francis (Scudamore-Stanhope), Earl
OF Chesterfield [1628] and Baron Stanhope of Shel-
FORD [16 1 6], also a Baronet [1807], ist s. and h., b. 15 Mar. 1854, in Rome.
Ed. at Eton, and at Brasenose Coll. Oxford, B.A. 1877. Treasurer of the
Household 1892-94; Capt. of the Corps of Gentlemen at arms 1894-95;
P.C. 30 Apr. 1894. Lord Steward (Liberal) since i9io.('') He w., 15 Feb.
1900, at St. Mark's, North Audley Str., Enid Edith, 2nd da. of Charles
(Wilson), ist Baron Nunburnholme, by Florence Jane Helen, ist da. of
Col. William Henry Charles Wellesley. She was b. 10 Sep. 1878, at
Marske Hall, Richmond, Yorks.
Family Estates. — These consisted chiefly of the greater portion of the
Scudamore estates, inherited, 22 Oct. 1820 (on the death, s.p..^ of Frances,
Dowager Duchess of Norfolk, born Scudamore), by the father ot the 9th
Earl, whose grandfather, Edwin Francis Stanhope, m. Catherine, the only
child that had issue of John Brydges, styled Marquess of Carnarvon, the s.
and h. ap. of James, ist Duke of Chandos, who was great-grandson and
h. of Sir Giles Brydges, Bart, (so cr. 1627), who m. Mary, da. of Sir James
Scudamore, of Holme Lacy, co. Hereford, sister of John, cr. Viscount
Scudamore [L] in 1628. In 1883 these estates consisted of 5,039 acres, co.
Hereford, worth ^^6,224 a year, and 152 acres in Herts, worth ;^256 a
year. Total 5,191 acres, worth ^^6,480 a year. Principal Residence, Holme
Lacy, CO. Hereford-C*)
CHESTERFORD
i.e. "Chesterford, co. Essex," Barony {Howard\ cr. 1706, with the
Earldom of Bindon, which see; extinct 1722.
(^) He is one of the numerous peers who are or have been directors of public
companies, for a list of whom (in 1896) see vol. v. Appendix C.
('') The whole of the Herefordshire estates, mansion and grounds, totalling
5,510 acres, were offered for sale by auction 29 June 1909, and of these 3,396 acres,
with the mansion, were sold for a sum approaching ;^2 00,000, to Sir Robert Lucas
Tooth, an Australian brewer, the family portraits in the house being also sold. V.G.
i88 CHETWYND
CHETWYND OF BEARHAVEN
VISCOUNTCY [I.] I. Walter Chetwynd,^ s. and h. of John C,
M.P. for Stafford, formerly of Ridge and Meare, but
I. 1 71 7. afterwards of Ingestrie, co. Stafford {d. 9 Dec. 1702),
by Lucy, da. of Robert Roane, of Chaldon, Surrey;
matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.), 28 May 1696, being then aged 18; IM.P.
(Tory) for Stafford, i702-ii,('') 1712-22, and 1725-34; Master of the
Buckhounds 1705-11; Ranger of St. James's Park and Keeper of the
Mall, 1714-27. He was, on 29 June 1717, cr. BARON OF RATH-
DOWNE, CO. DUBLIN, AND VISCOUNT CHETWYND OF
BEARHAVEN, co. Kerry [I.], with a spec. rem. failing the heirs male
of his body to those of his deceased father. High Steward of Stafford,
171 7. He w., 27 May 1703, at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, Mary, ist da.
and coh. of John (Berkeley), 4th and last Viscount Fitzhardinge and
Baron Berkeley of Rathdowne [I.], by Barbara, da. of Sir Edward
ViLLiERS, Knight Marshal. He ^. j./)., after a tedious illness, 21 Feb. 1735/6,
at Ingestrie, and was bur. there. Will dat. 13 to 14 Feb., pr. 16 Mar.
I •735/6 and 2 Nov. 1736. His widow, who had been Maid of Honour
to Queen Anne, d. 3 June 1741, aged above 70, and was bur. at Ingestrie.
Will dated 27 Nov. 1736, pr. 19 Mar. 1736/7,
II. 1736. 2. John (Chetwynd), Viscount Chetwynd OF Bear-
haven, fffc. [I.], br. and h. according to the spec. rem. in
the patent. Receiver Gen. for the Duchy of Lancaster 1 702-1 8 ; Envoy to
Savoy 1 706-10; a Commissioner, or Lord, of Trade, 1714-28; M.P.('=) for St.
Mawes, 1715-22; for Stockbridge, 1722-34, and for Stafford, 1738-47;
Envoy to Spain, 171 7-1 8; a Lord of the Admiralty 1717-27; Recorder
of Stafford, 1735, and High Steward of Stafford. He w., before 1720,
( — )> who d. 21 Feb. 1738/9, and was bur. at Ingestrie. He d. s.p.m.5.,(^)
21 June 1767, and was bur. at Ingestrie. Will dat. 3 Mar. 1765, pr.
12 July 1767, by his daughters, Catherine Talbot, widow, and Frances
Chetwynd, spinster.
(^) He inherited the manor ot Bold and other property in co. Stafford, by the
death, !./>., of Walter Chetwynd, of Ingestrie, his cousin and godfather, on 2 1 Mar. 1 693.
1^) He joined the Whigs about 1708 and supported them till he obtained his
Peerage, but soon afterwards reverted to the Tories. V.G.
if) He was at first a Whig, but opposed Walpole and acted with the Tories
after 1727. V.G.
{^) Of his sons (i) John, matric. at Oxford (Corpus), 12 May 1737, being then
aged 17 ; was cr. M.A. 24 Jan. 1739/40 ; d. at Ingestrie v.p., and unm., 30 May
1 741. (2) William Richard, matric. at Oxford (Corpus), 17 Jan. 1746/7, being then
aged 15. He was M.P. for Stafford 1754-65, and w., 13 Mar. 1753, the ist da. of
( — ) Wollaston, of St. James's Square, but d. s.p.m. and v.p., Feb. 1765, in the
South of France. Their sister, Catherine, m. the Hon. John Talbot, and was mother
of the 1st Earl Talbot and Viscount Ingestre, who inherited the Chetwynd estates,
being grandfather of the 3rd Earl Talbot, v/ho, in 1856, became Earl of Shrewsbury,
CHETWYND 189
III. 1767. 3. William Richard (Chetwynd), Viscount Chet-
WYND OF Bearhaven, &'c. [I.], br. and h., according to the
spec. rem. in the patent. He was ed. at Westm. school; matric. at
Oxford (Ch. Ch.), 8 June 1703, being then aged 19. He was Envoy
to Genoa, 1708-12; M.P.(^) for Stafford, 1715-22; for Plymouth, 1722-27,
for Stafford, 1734-70; a Lord of the Admiralty, 1717-27; Under Sec. of
State for the North, 1744-46; Master of the Mint, 1744-69. He m. (settl.
dat. 3 June 1715) Honora, da. of William Baker, Consul at Algiers, by
Deborah, da. of Sir Leonard Robinson, Chamberlain of London. She d.
5 Sep. 1 726, in childbed. He d. 3 Apr. 1 770, aged 86, and was I^ur. at Ashley,
CO. Stafford. C") Will dat. 22 Apr. 1762 to 20 Apr. 1769, pr. 7 Apr. 1770.
IV. 1770. 4. William (Chetwynd), Viscount Chetwynd of
Bearhaven, i^c. [I.], s. and h., i-. 25 Nov. and l^ap.
21 Dec. 1721, at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields; matric. at Oxford (Hart
Hall), 2 Dec. 1737. M.P. (Whig) for Stockbridge, 1747-54. Equerry
to the King, 1758-60. Took his seat in the House of Lords [I.], 14 Oct.
1773. Was granted an annual pension of ^{400, June 1782. He m.,
28 Oct. 1751, Susannah, yst. da. of Sir Jonathan Cope, ist Bart., of Brewerne,
by Mary, da. of Sir Robert Jenkinson, Bart. She d. 3 Mar. 1790, at Lyne-
ham House, near Wootton-Bassett, and was Ipur. at Lyneham. He d.
12 Nov. 1 79 1, at Donnybrook Green, and was l>ur. at Christ Church,
Dublin, aged nearly 70. Will pr. Apr. 1792.
V. 1791. 5- Richard (Chetwynd), Viscount Chetwynd of
Bearhaven, i^c. [I.], 4th (") but ist surv. s. and h., i.
29 Sep. 1757, at Heywood Park, Little Heywood, co. Stafford. Clerk to
the Privy Council (extraord.) 1772-18 10, and (ordinary) 18 10 till his death.
Lieut. Col. of the York Fencible Infantry Regt. He m.. 30 July 1791, at
the house of her step-father, Stephen Cottrell (his predecessor in the
Clerkship to the Privy Council), in Grosvenor Place, Charlotte, yst. da. of
Thomas Cartwright, of Aynho, Northants, by Mary Catherine, da. of
Major Gen. Thomas Desaguliers, of Graces, in Little Baddow, Essex.
He^. 27 Feb. 1821, in Bolton Row, Piccadilly, Midx., aged 63. Admon.
Apr. 1 82 1. His widow, who was I?. May 1772, d. 7 Apr. 1845, ^g^^ T^y ^*
Upper Brook Str., Midx. Will pr. May 1845.
VI. 182 1. 6. Richard Walter (Chetwynd), Viscount Chet-
wynd OF Bearhaven, 6fc. [I.], ist surv. s. and h., />.
13/14 Dec. 1800, in Bolton Row, afsd., sometime an officer in the Grenadier
(*) See note " c " on previous page.
('') He was called "Oroonoko Chetwynd," from the darkness of his com-
plexion. V.G.
{'■) There were 3 elder sons, who all d. unm. and v.p., viz. (i) William C. /'.
26 Jan. 1753 at Heywood Park afsd., a Capt. 46th Foot, d. 1779 at St. Lucia in the
West Indies; (2) John Whitmore C. h. 10 Feb. 1754 at Heywood Park afsd., Capt.
of H.M.S. "Expedition,'V. Nov. 1788 in Jamaica; (3) Jonathan C. (/. an infant. V.G.
igo CHETWYND
Guards. He m., istly, 29 Aug. 1822, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Mary, da. of
Robert Moss, by ( — ),da. of John WEyLAND,of Woodeaton, niece of Charles
Moss, Bishop of Oxford. She d. 5 Nov. 1857, at Exmouth, Devon.
Admon. Dec. 1857. He m., 2ndly, 24 Sep. 1861, at Withecombe Rawleigh,
Devon, Mary, da. of John Hussey, sometime Recorder of Lyme Regis,
Dorset. He <^. 6 Dec. 1879, aged nearly 79, at his residence, Marpool,
near Exmouth. His widow d. 7 June 1901, at HighclifFe, Lympstone,
Devon, aged 81. Will pr. over ;^i 1,000.
VII. 1879, 7- Richard Walter (Chetwynd), Viscount Chet-
WYND of Bearhaven and Baron of Rathdowne [I.], s.
and h. by ist wife, l>. 26 July 1823. Lieut. 14th Dragoons, 1849-53. He
m., 16 Mar. 1858, at St. Peter's, Pimlico, Harriet Johanna, ist da. of
Walter Campbell, of Sanderlands, Scotland. She d'. 12 Jan. 1898, aged
69, at 25 Elvaston Place, Pimlico. He d'. of pneumonia, at 25 Elvaston
Place, afsd., 23, and was I>ur. 27 Jan. 191 1, at Brooicwood, aged 87. He
was sue. by his nephew and h., who is outside the scope of this work.
[Richard Walter Chetwynd, s. and h. ap., ^. 27 Nov. 1859, at
78 Chester Sq.; matric. at Oxford (Balliol Coll.) 19 Oct. 1878. Sometime
Major S. Staffordshire Regt. He m., 8 Jan. 1889, at St. Paul's, Knights-
bridge, Florence Mary, only da. of Col. Tom Naylor Leyland, of
Nantclwyd. She was /-. 12 Feb. 1863, at Hyde Park House, Albert
Gate. This marriage was dissolved in 1900. He d. s.p.m., suddenly,
6 Mar. 1908, at 25 Elvaston Place afsd., and was htr. at Brookwood,aged48.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, were under 2,000 acres.
CHEVELEY
i.e. "Cheveley, co. Suffolk," Viscountcy {Jermyri), cr. 9 July 1689,
with the Earldom of Dover, by James II, after his abdication. See
"Dover," Earldom; and vol. i, Appendix F.
CHEV^TON, or CHUTON
See "Bonville (of Chewton)," Barony {Bonville), cr. by writ 1449;
forfeited 1554.
See "Waldegrave of Chewton, co. Somerset," 'RdiTony (JValdegrave),
cr. 1686.
i.e. " Chewton, co. Somerset," Viscountcy {Waldegrave)^ cr. 1729, with
the Earldom of Waldegrave, which see.
CHEYLESMORE 191
CHEYLESMORE
BARONY. I. Henry William Eaton, s. of Henry E., was b.
13 Mar. 18 16, ed. at Enfield, Midx., and at the College
I. 1887. i?o///«, Paris ; was for many years head of the firm " Henry-
William Eaton and Sons," 33 Old Broad Str., London,
Silk Brokers; was M.P. (Conservative) for Coventry, 1865-80 and 1881-87.
On 9 July 1887, he was cr. BARON CHEYLESMORE ^ of Cheyles-
more, in the city of Coventry, co. Warwick. He m., 22 Oct. 1839, Char-
lotte Gorham, only da. of Thomas Leader Harman, of New Orleans. She
d. 27 Feb. 1877, at Porters, Shenley, Herts, aged 59. He d. suddenly,
2 Oct. 1 891, at Warsaw, aged 75, and was bur. at Highgate. Will pr. at
n, 1891. 2. William Meriton (Eaton), Baron CHEYLESMORE
[1887], 2nd('') but ist surv. s. and h., b. 15 Jan. 1843,
at 9 Gloucester Terrace, Regent's Park; ed. at Eton. A Conservative. He
d. unm., after a long illness, at 16 Prince's Gate, 10, and was bur. 15 July
1902, at Highgate, aged S9->(f) ^^ ^^^ ^"'^- by his br., who is outside the
scope of this work.
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, were under 2,000 acres.
CHEYNE, CHEYNEY or CHENEY
BARONY BY i. Sir John Cheyne, Cheyney, or Cheney, yr. s.^)
WRIT. of John C, of Shurland in the Isle of Sheppey, Kent [d.
before Nov. 1487), by Eleanor {d. before Nov. 1487),
I. 1487 da. and coh. of Sir John Shottisbrooke. He was
to knighted 7 Aug. 1485 ; distinguished himself at the battle
1499. of Bosworth, 22 Aug. 1485, under Henry of Richmond
(afterwards Henry VII), and again 16 June 1487, against
(*) He was one of the eight Barons cr. in July 1887 on the occasion of the
"Jubilee" of the 50 years then completed of the Queen's reign. These in their
order of creation were: (i) Bowes {Earl of Strathmore [S.]); (2) Monckton
{discount Galway [I.]); (3) Saint Levan (^i". Auhyn); (4) Magheramorne {McGarel-
Hogg); (5) Armstrong {Armstrong); (6) Basing {Sclater-Booth); (7) De Ramsey
{Fellowes); and (8) Cheylesmgre {Eaton). Baron Londesborough was also, at the
same time, cr. Viscount Raincliffe and Earl of Londesborough. These 8 Barons
were cr. from i to 9 July; and in the same month, 13 days later, another barony,
Addington {Hubbard), was cr.
(•=) His elder br., Henry Enderby Eaton, h. n May 1841, m., 30 Apr. 1872,
Inna, ist da. of Edward (Fellowes), 1st Baron de Ramsey, but d. s.p. and v. p..,
7 Apr. 1879. His widow w., 19 Sep. 1882, Henry Laurence Whateley, and was
iving 1912.
('=) He was one of the numerous peers who have been directors of public companies,
for a list of whom (in 1896) see vol. v. Appendix C.
C) His elder br., William Cheyne, of East Church in the Isle of Sheppey, d.
in 1487, before 29 Nov., leaving a s, and h., Francis Cheyne. V.G.
192 CHEYNE
the adherents of Lambert Simnel at Stoke. P.C. Nom. K.G. at some date
before 22 Apr. 1486.Q Constable of Barnard's Castle 15 Mar. 1487/8.
He was sum. to Pari, from 22 Sep. (1487) 3 Hen. VII('') to 14 Oct. (1495)
1 1 Hen. VII, by writs directed Johanni Cheyney, whereby he is held to
have become LORD CHEYNE. He m., in or after 1479, Margaret,
widow of William, Lord Stourton, da. and coh. of Sir John Chidiocke,
by Katherine, da. of Sir Ralph Lumley. He d. s.p., 30 May 1499, and
was bur. in Salisbury Cathedral, when his honours became extinct.
CHEYNE, CHEYNEY, or CHENEY (of
Toddington)
BARONY BY i. Sir Henry Cheney, Cheyne, or Cheyney, of
WRIT. Toddington, Beds, 2nd s. of Sir Thomas Cheney (*=)
{d. 15 Dec. 1558), of Shurland in the Isle of Sheppey,
I. 1572 K.G., Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports, being ist s.
to by his 2nd wife, Anne, da. and coh. of Sir John
1587. Broughton, of Toddington afsd., was knighted "by the
Queen's own hand," 1563. SheriiF of Beds 1^6^-66;
M.P. for Kent 1562-67, and for Beds Apr. to May 1572. He was sum.
to Pari, from 8 May (1572) 14 Eliz. to 15 Sep. (1586) 28 Eliz.,('^) by
writs directed Henrico Cheney^ and sometimes Henrico Cheyney de Toddington
Ch'r, whereby he is held to have become LORD CHENEY (of Tod-
dington). He, in Oct. 1586, was one of the Peers on the trial of Mary,
(^) For an account of the robes given to him and others in 1489 by the King,
see vol. ii, p. 545, note " b."
(^) The wrrits for this Pari., which met 9 Nov., issued on I Sep., but the warrant
for the writs to Sir John Cheyney and to Sir Thomas Burgh (see vol. ii, p. 422, note
"b") did not issue till 22 Sep. 1487. Although these two writs were apparently
enrolled on the Close Rolls 3 weeks before the warrant for them issued, it is clear that
they were in fact added to the original list of writs after the receipt of the warrant at
the Chancery, i.e., about 29 Sep. Sir Henry Maxwrell Lyte, who has specially inves-
tigated these cases, writes: — " When the King ordered that certain new persons should
be summoned shortly after the issue of the main set of writs, the clerks in the Chancery
did not always take the trouble of making a separate record with the real date, but
often contented themselves with adding the new names at the end of the list of persons
originally summoned." V.G.
if) This Sir Thomas was nephew and h. of John, Lord Cheney (1487-99),
being s. and h. of William C, Constable of Queenborough Castle, next br. to the
said John. John Cheney, 1st s., by his 1st wife, of this Sir Thomas Cheney, d. s.p.,
being slain at Mutterd.
('') In Dugdale's Summonses it is stated, in two fabricated lists of the men sum.
to the Paris, which first met on 15 Feb. (1587) 29 Eliz., and 4 Feb. (1589) 31 Eliz.,
that writs were addressed " Thomee Cheney de Todington, Chl'r." There are so many
errors and fictions in that work that its authority is now totally discredited. See
Introduction to vol. ii, ante. V.G.
CHEYNE 193
Queen of Scots. (^) He w., before (probably long before) 1581, Joan, 7th
da. of Thomas (Wentworth), ist Lord Wentworth, by Margaret, da.
of Sir Adrian Fortescue. He d. 5.p.m.,(^) and was bur. 3 Sep. 1587, at
Toddington, when his honours became extinct'. Inq. p. m., Deptford Strand,
19 June 1589. His widow, to whom he had devised his estates, d. 16,
and was bur, 17 Apr. 16 14, in the Cheney Chapel at Toddington. ("=)
CHEYNE
i.e. "Cheyne," Barony [S.] {Cheyne), cr. 1681 with the Viscountcy of
Newhaven or " Cheyne of Newhaven " [S.], which see; extinct 1738.
CHICHE
See " Darcy of Chiche, co. Essex," Barony (Darcy), cr. 1551; extinct
1639-
i.e. "Darcy of Chiche, co. Essex," Barony (Savage), granted in rever-
sion, 8 Oct. 1613; took effect, 1639, extinct 1728; See "Rivers,"
Earldom of, cr. 1626, under the 2nd Earl.
CHICHESTER (City of)
[" The Title of Earl of Chichester (as well as that of Arundel) is fre-
quently found given in early Charters to the Earls of Sussex, not as a title
of dignity, but from their having been possessed of the castle and city of
Chichester, the former of which was, however, demolished at a very early
period." [Courthope). Roger de Montgomery (the Comes Rogerus of the
Domesday Survey), generally known as Earl of Shrewsbury, who was also
Earl of Arundel (or Sussex), is occasionally styled Ecirl of Chichester;
William d'Aubigny, Earl of Arundel (or Sussex) is before 1150, likewise
so styled,('^) the chief residence or stronghold of the Earl giving, in these
early times, the title to the Earldom.]
EARLDOM. I. Francis Leigh, s. and h. of Sir Francis L., K.B.,
by Mary, da. of Thomas (Egerton), Viscount Brackley,
I. 1644. better known as Lord Chancellor Ellesmere, sue. his
father in the estate of Newnham Regis, i^c, co. Warwick.
He was knighted at Newmarket, Jan. 1612/3. M. P. for Warwick, 1625-26.
After his 2nd marriage his advance was rapid. He was cr. a Baronet,
C) See note sub Henry, Earl of Derby [1572].
('') His only child, Frances, m. Nicholas Crispe.
if) She left the estate of Toddington to her great-nephew, Thomas, 4th Lord
Wentworth, who, in 1625, was cr. Earl of Cleveland. His granddaughter and heir,
Henrietta, mo jure Baroness Wentworth, the mistress of the ill-fated Duke of Mon-
mouth, resided habitually at Toddington, where she was buried in 1686.
{^) See vol. i, p. 234, and p. 235, note "a."
25
194 CHICHESTER
24 Dec. 161 8, and on 31 July 1628, was cr. BARON DUNSMORE, co.
Warwick, with rem., failing the heirs male of his body, to " John Anderson
of Hardwick, co. HuntingdonjC') grandson {nepos) and h. male of
Edmund Anderson, Knt., late Ch. Justice of the Common Bench, and
eldest s. of Audrey (now wife of Francis Leigh and formerly wife of
Francis Anderson, Knt.), and to the heirs male of his body." He was
one of the Commissioners to treat with the Scots at Ripon, Sep. i640;('')
P.C. 8 Aug. 1 641; Col. of a regt. of Horse, ex parte Regis, 1643; Capt.
of the band of Gent. Pensioners 1 644-46. On 3 June 1 644, he was cr.
" EARL OF CHICHESTER, co. Sussex," for life, " with rem. to Thomas,
Earl of Southampton and the heirs male of his body by Elizabeth, da. of
the said Francis; rem. to the heirs male of the body of the said Elizabeth. "(■=)
In Jan. 1645 he was one of the King's Commissioners at the conference at
Uxbridge. His estates, worth /^3,ooo a year, were sequestrated, but
released for a fine of ;^2,854. He m., istly, 31 July 161 7, at St.
Dunstan's, Stepney, Susan Banning, of St. Gabriel's, Fenchurch, London,
widow, da. and h. of Richard Northam. She d. s.p. He w., 2ndly, in
1 617 or early in 161 8, Audrey, widow of Sir Francis Anderson
(who d. 22 Dec. 16 16), sister and coh. of William (Boteler), Lord
BoTELER of Brantfield, and ist da. of John, ist Lord Boteler, by
Elizabeth, da. of Sir George Villiers, and sister of the celebrated favourite,
George, Duke OF Buckingham. She d. 16 Sep. 1652. He ^. s.p.m., at
Apscourt, Surrey, 2 1 Dec. 1653, and was bur. at Newnham, when the
Barony of Dunsmore became ^x//«c/.('^) Will dat. 2 Sep. 1652, pr. 22 June
1654.
II. 1653 2. Thomas (Wriothesley), Earl of Southampton
to and Earl of Chichester, son-in-law, and heir to the
1667. Earldom of Chichester in 1653, under the spec. rem. in
its creation, having previously inherited, from his father,
the Earldom of Southampton, 10 Nov. 1625. He w., 2ndly, in or shortly
after 1641, Elizabeth, ist da. and coh. of Francis (Leigh), Earl of Chich-
ester, by Audrey, his wife, abovenamed. He d. s.p.m.s., 16 IVIay 1667,
when all his honours became extinct. See fuller account under "Southamp-
ton," Earldom of, cr. 1537 ; extinct 1667.
(^) This Sir John Anderson, of St. Ives, co. Hunts, d. unm. (before the
grantee) 1630.
C') For a list of the 16 "popular" noblemen who formed this Commission, see
note sub Robert, Earl of Essex [1604].
if) For somewhat similar remainders see vol. ii, p. 5I5> ^1°*^ "b."
{^) A tabular account of the descendants of his two daughters, the Countess of
Southampton, and the Viscountess Grandison [I.], and some further particulars about
him are given in R. E. Chester Waters' valuable work. The Chesters ofChkheley, p. 144,
fcfc. Lord Clarendon describes him as "a man of a rough and tempestuous nature,
. . . without judgment or temper . . . however he had some kind of power with fro-
ward and discontented men." [Hist, of the Rebellion, vol. vi, p. 391).
CHICHESTER 195
III. 1675. I. Charles FiTzRoYji/jy/fd' Earl OF South-
ampton (being s. and h. ap. of Barbara, suo jure
Duchess of Cleveland, Countess of Southampton, ^ffc), was, on
10 Sep. 1675, "'■ BARON OF NEWBURY, co. Berks, EARL
OF CHICHESTER (") and DUKE OF SOUTHAMPTON.
By the death of his mother, 9 Oct. 1709, he became Duke of
Cleveland, &c. He d. 9 Sep. 1730, aged 58.
IV. 1730 2. William (FitzRoy), Duke of Cleve-
to land, Duke of Southampton, Earl of South-
1774. AMPTON, Earl of Chichester, fsfc, ist s. and
h. He d. s.p., 18 May 1774, aged 76, when
all his honours became extinct.
ON
o
O
t-
w
<:
5- >
en
n
n
n o
o c
V. 1801. I. Thomas Pelham, s. and h. of Thomas P., of
Stanmer, Sussex, sometime a merchant at Constantinople,
by Annetta,da. of Thomas Bridges, also of Constantinople, which last named
Thomas P. was 3rd s. (but the only s. that had issue) of Henry Pelham,
Clerk of the Pells, yr. br. of Thomas, ist Baron Pelham of Laughton,
who was father of Thomas (Pelham), ist Duke of Newcastle, the well-
known statesman. He was b. 28 Feb. 1727/8; M.P. (Whig) for Rye,
^749"54>C') ^'^^ Sussex, 1754-68; Commissioner of Trade, 1754-61; a
Lord of the Admiralty, 1761-62; Comptroller of the Household, 1765-74;
P.C. 6 Sep. 1765. On 17 Nov. 1768, by the death, s.p., of his cousin,
Thomas, Duke of Newcastle, abovenamed, he became the head of his
family, and sue, as such, to a Baronetcy {cr. 22 May 161 1), and as
BARON PELHAM OF STANMER, co. Sussex, the said Duke having
been so cr. 4 May 1762, with a spec. rem. (failing his issue male) to
him. Surveyor Gen. of Customs of London, 1773-1805; Chief Justice
in Eyre, North of Trent, 1774-75; Keeper of the Great Wardrobe, 1775-
82.('=) On 23 June 1 801, he was cr. EARL OF CHICHESTER. He
m., 15 June 1754, at Mortlake, Surrey, Anne, da. and h. of Frederick
Meinhart Frankland, by Elizabeth (widow of Adam Cardonnel), his ist
wife, which Frederick was 3rd s. of Sir Thomas Frankland, 2nd Bart. He
d. 8 Jan. 1805, at Stanmer, and was bur. at Laughton, Sussex, in his 77th
year. Will pr. Feb. i8o5.('^) His widow d. suddenly, 5 Mar. 18 13,
at Mailing, Sussex, in her 79th year. Will pr. June 18 13.
(^) The fact of an Earldom of Chichester having been previously held with an
Earldom of Southampton, seems to have suggested their being again united.
(^) As a peer he supported Lord North's administration and the Coalition
Govt, of 1783, and acted with the Whigs from that time till 1794, after which date
he supported Pitt, on whose recommendation he obtained his Earldom. V.G.
(■=) He was the last holder of this office, which was abolished by Act of Pari,
in 1782. V.G.
{^) His character as given by Horace Walpole in 1 751, is, "Seems very good
humoured, but he is nothing but complexion." G.E.C. In 1789 his chief seats are
given as Stanmer, Halland, Bishopstone, and Ifield, in Sussex. V.G.
196
CHICHESTER
VI. 1805. 2, Thomas (Pelham), Earl OF Chichester, &'c., 1st
s. and h., b. in Spring Gardens 28 Apr., and hap. 26 May
1 756, at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. Ed. at Westm. school and at Clare Hall,
Cambridge, M.A., 1775; M.P. C) for Sussex, in several Paris., 1780 to
1 801; and for Carrick-on-Shannon [I.], 1783-90; for Clogher [I.], 1795-97;
and for Armagh [I.], 1797-99, being elected also for Naas [I.] 1797.
Surveyor Gen. of the Ordnance, 1782-83; Chief Sec. to the Lord Lieut,
of Ireland 1783-84, and again, 1795-98; P. C. [I.] 13 Sep. 1783; P.C. [G.B.]
II Mar. 1795. Sec. of State for Ireland, 1796-97. F.R.S. 24 Apr. 1800.
In June 1801, on his father's elevation to an Earldom, he was sum. to the
House of Lords, in his father's Barony, as LORD PELHAM OF
STANMER.C") Commissioner of the Board of Control for India,
1801. Sec. of State for the Home Department, i 801-03 ;('^) Chancellor
of the Duchy of Lancaster, 1 803-04; Capt. of the Yeomen of the Guard for
a few weeks, in June 1804; Joint Postmaster G&w.., 1 807-23. ('^) At the
Coronation, in July 1821, he was assistant Carver. Postmaster Gen.,
1823-26. Pres. of the Royal Institution 1825 till his death. He »?.,
16 July 1 801, at Lambeth Palace, Mary Henrietta Juliana, ist da. of
Francis Godolphin (Osborne), 5th Duke of Leeds, by his ist wife, Amelia,
suo jure Baroness Conyers. He d. 4 July 1826, aged 70, in Stratton
Str.(^) Will pr. Oct. 1826. His widow, who was b. in Grosvenor Sq.,
Midx., 7 Sep. 1776, 1^. 21 Oct. 1862, in Grosvenor Place, Midx., aged 86.
VII. 1826. 3. Henry Thomas (Pelham), Earl of Chichester,
^c, 2nd but 1st surv. s. and h., ^.25 Aug. 1804, in
Stratton Str., Piccadilly, Midx. Ed. at Westm. school, and at Trin. Coll.
Cambridge. An officer in the Royal Horse Guards, 1824-44; Major in the
Army, 1841. Ecclesiastical Commissioner, 1841 till his death; Pres.
of the Roy. Agric. Soc. 1849; Chief Commissioner for Ecclesiastical
estates, 1850-78 ; Lord Lieut, of Sussex, 1860-86. A Liberal. Hew.,
('') He was a Whig until 1794, when he (and his father) joined Pitt; after which
he was a Tory for the rest of his hfe. V.G.
(^) For a list of eldest sons of peers sum. to Pari. v.p. in one of their father's
peerages, see vol. i, Appendix G.
[f) For a list of Secretaries of State see vol. ii, Appendix D.
{^) On the death of his colleague, the Marquess of Salisbury, in 1823, the custom
of having two Joint Postmasters Gen. (which had obtained, with few and brief inter-
missions, since 1 691) ceased, and has not since been revived. V.G.
if) " As Commander of the Sussex Militia, Lieut. Col. Pelham, by the urbanity
of his manners, and his strict attention to the duties and discipline of the Regiment,
attracted and retained the regard of the leading families of the County." [Ann. Reg.
for 1826). A highly favourable notice of him as "a man of rank, abilities, dignified
mind and generous sentiments" and "of unsuspected integrity" is given in A Review
of the Irish House of Commons by the Rev. John R. Scott, a Whig writer; and it is
there added that "he had the honour of being supported, when Secretary, by that
truly respectable body of men the Independent country gentlemen of Ireland, who so
seldom think themselves justified in co-operating with administration."
CHICHESTER 197
18 Aug. 1828, at St. Mary's, Bryanston Sq., Marylebone, Mary, 5th da. of
Robert (Brudenell), 6th Earl of Cardigan, by Penelope Anne, da. of
George John Cooke. She, who was b. 4 July 1806, d. 22 May 1867, at
29 Hill Str. Admon. 23 July 1867, under /^6oo, resworn Jan. 1876 under
;^2,ooo. He d. 16 Mar. 1886, at Stanmer Park, in his 82nd year.(^)
VIII. 1886. 4. Walter John (Pelham), Earl of Chichester
[1801], and Baron Pelham of Stanmer [1762], also a
Baronet [1611], s. and h., b. 22 Sep. 1838, at Stanmer; ed. at Harrow
school, and at Trin. Coll. Cambridge, M.A. 1859. M.P. (Liberal) for
Lewes, i865-74.('') He m., 18 June 1 861, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Elizabeth
Mary, only da. and h. of the Hon. Sir John Duncan Bligh, K.C.B., by
his 1st wife, Elizabeth Mary, da. of Thomas Gisborne, which Sir John
was 2nd s. of John, 4th Earl of Darnley [I.]. He d. s.p., at Stanmer,
28, and was bur. there 31 May 1902, aged 63. Will pr. Nov. 1902,
under ;/[i5,ooo. His widow, who was b. 22 Mar. 1837, at Stockholm, d.
at her residence, Enbrook, Sandgate, 8, and was bur. 12 Dec. 191 1, at
Stanmer, aged nearly 74. He was sue. by his br. and h., Francis Godolphin
Pelham {d. 21 Apr. 1905), who was sue. by his s. and h. Jocelyn Brudenell,
both of whom are outside the scope of this work.
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of i6^iT,2 acres in Sussex,
worth ;{^ 1 3,650 a year. Principal Residence. — Stanmer Park, near Lewes,
Sussex.
CHICHESTER OF BELFAST AND CHICHESTER
OF CARRICKFERGUS
BARONY [I.] I. Arthur Chichester, 2nd s. of John C, of Raleigh
in Pilton, co. Devon, by Gertrude, da. of Sir William
I. 1613 Courtenay, of Powderham, in that CO., was i^. May 1563,
to at Raleigh ; matric. at Oxford (Exeter Coll.), 1 5 Mar.
1 624. 1583, being then aged 1 9 ; was Captain of H.M.S. " The
Larke " against the Armada, in 1588; had a company
in the expedition to Cadiz in 1596, where he was knighted, and having pre-
viously, when young, served in Ireland, was in 1599 sent in command of
troops to Carrickfergus, where he was of great assistance against the rebels,
being appointed Governor thereof the same year; P.C. [I.] 19 Apr. 1603.
Lord Deputy [I.] i Feb. 1604/5 ^'^ ~9 Nov. i6i5.('') On 23 Feb. 1 612/3
(^) His religious character is referred to in The Times obituary notice of William,
Marquess of Cholmondeley {d. 1884). See post, p. 206, note "a."
(*) He abstained from voting on the Home Rule Bill of 1893. V.G.
("=) On his relinquishing this office, he received a Royal declaration stating
" you may rest assured that you do leave that place with our very good grace and
acceptation of your services." He appears to have been a successful Governor for
above 1 1 years, though not sufficiently zealous in enforcing the penal laws against the
Roman Catholics, to please the Court.
198 CHICHESTER
he was cr. BARON CHICHESTER OF BELFAST,^ co. Antrim [1.].
Lord High Treasurer [I.], 13 July 1616 till his death. From 2 May-
till Oct. 1622 he was on an Embassy to the Palatinate; P.C. [E.] 31 Dec.
1622. He m., 8 Apr. 1605, Lettice, widow of Walter Vaughan, of
Golden Grove, co. Carmarthen, and before that of John Lagharne, of
St. Bride's, co. Pembroke, da. of Sir John Perrot, Lord Deputy
of Ireland 1584-88, by Jane (widow of Lewis Pollard), da. of Hugh
Prust, of Devon. She d. 27 Nov. 1620, and was bur. 10 Jan.
1620/1, at Carrickfergus. Fun. Entry. He d. in London, s.p.m.s.,{^)
19 Feb. 1624/5, ^g^d 61, and was bur. 25 Oct. 1625, in St. Nicholas
church at Carrickfergus, when his Peerage became extinct. M.I.('') "Will
dat. 29 Oct. 1 62 1 (desiring to be bur. by his late wife at "Kmckfergus"'),
pr. 21 May 1625. Fun. Entry.
II. 1625. I. Sir Edward Chichester, next br. and h., ^.
about 1568. He sue. to the family estates, and, to
VISCOUNTCY [I.] perpetuate his brother's memory,("^) was, on i Apr.
. , 1625, cr. BARON CHICHESTER OF BELFAST
^- ^^^~5- AND VISCOUNT CHICHESTER OF CAR-
RICKFERGUS, both in CO. Antrim [I.], "the late
King [James I] having assented." He had previously, 18 July 161 6, been
knighted at Theobalds. Gov.of Carrickfergus, Admiral of Loughneagh,Gov.
of Culmore, and P.C. [I.] 1625. Joint Commissioner of the Treasury [I.],
1632. Took his seat in the House of Lords [I.] 14 July 1634. Was
in command of a regt., 1641, on behalf of the King. He m.,
istly, 4 July 1605, Anne, da. and h. of John Coplestone, of Egges-
ford, CO. Devon, by Dorothy, da. of Sir George Biston, of Biston,
CO. Chester. She, who was aged 1 8 in Nov. 1 606, d. 8 Mar. 1 6 1 6, and
was bur. at Eggesford. He m., 2ndly, Mary, widow of Othwell Hill,
da. of ( — ) Denham, of Wortham, Devon, but by her had no issue.
She d. 2 Feb. 1638/9, at Belfast, and was bur. at Carrickfergus. Fun.
(") He was the first Baron created, and the third person advanced to the Irish
Peerage by James I. The preamble of his creation is given in Lodge, vol. i, p. 323.
Sir Rory O'Donell had, previously, been cr. (in 1603) Ear/ of Tyrconnel, and
Sir Theobald Butler (also in 1603), Viscount Butler of Tulleophelim.
1^) His only s., Arthur, b. 22 Sep., bap. 2 and d. v.p. 30 Oct. 1606, was bur. at
Christ Church, Dublin. Fun. Entry.
{^) This is of considerable length, and is printed in Lodge, vol. i, p. 326. The
verses, at the end, begin as under:
"Within this bedd of death a Viceroy lies,
Whose fame shall ever live; virtue ne'er dies;
For he did virtue and religion nourish.
And made this province, rude, with peace to flourish."
if) See the preamble in Lodge, vol. i, p. 328.
CHICHESTER
199
Ent. He d. 8 July 1648, and was bur., with his ist wife, at Eggesford.
M.I.O Admon. 27 Sep. 1648.
VISCOUNTCY [I.]\
II.
BARONY [I.]
III.
2. Arthur (Chichester), Earl of Done-
gall (so cr. 1647), Viscount Chichester of
Carrickfergus, and Baron Chichester of
^648. Belfast [I.], s. and h. by ist wife, who in his
father's lifetime had, 30 Mar. 1647, been cr.
Earl OF Donegall. See "Donegall," Earl-
dom of [I.], cr. 1647.
CHINKANG-FOO
i.e. "Gough of Chink.ang-foo, in China, &'c." Barony (J2ough\ cr.
1846; see "Gough of Goojerat," Viscountcy, cr. 1849.
CHIPPING see also CHEPPING
CHIPPING-WYCOMBE
i.e. "Lord Wycombe, Baron of Chipping- Wycombe,('') co. Bucking-
ham" (Fitzmaurice-Petty), Barony, cr. 1760. See "Shelburne," Earldom
of [I.], cr. i']S2)i under the ist Earl.
i.e. "Earl Wycombe of Chipping- Wycombe,('') co. Buckingham"
{Fitzmaurice-Petty), Earldom, cr. 1784 with the Marquessate of Lans-
DowNE, which see.
CHIRBURY
See "Herbert of Chirbury, co. Salop," Barony (Herbert), cr. 1629;
extinct 1691.
See "Herbert of Chirbury, co. Salop," Barony (Herbert), cr. 1694;
extinct 1738.
{^) "A noble monument prepared by himself, but finished by his son " (the Earl
ot Donegall), who in the concluding lines thus (poetically?) commemorates his uncle's,
his father's and his own peerages, viz.:
"Fam'd Arthur — Ireland's dread in arms; in peace
Her tut'lar genius — Be/fast's honours won;
Edward and Anne — blest pair! begot increase
Of lands and honours. Viscount was grafted on;
Next, Arthur, in God's cause and King's, stak'd all.
And had, to's honour, added Donegall."
He was " well accomplished both for war and peace, and very serviceable in the wars
of Ireland."
C') Spelt " Cheping Wycombe " in the patent.
200 CHIRBURY
i.e. "Herbert of Chirbury, co. Salop," Barony (^Herbert), cr. 1743;
as also "Herbert of Chirbury and of Ludlow, co. Salop" (^Herbert),
Barony (this last being with a spec, rem.) cr. 1749; see "Powis," Earldom
of, cr. 1748; all such honours becoming extinct in 1801.
i.e. "Herbert of Chirbury, co. Salop," Barony (Clive), cr. 1804, with
the Earldom of Powis, which see.
CHIRK
See "Mortimer (of Chirk)" (Mortimer), Barony by writ, as Mortimer
(only) 1299 to 1306, and as Mortimer "of Chirck," 1307 to 1321.
CHISLEHURST
i.e. "Sydney of Chislehurst, co. Kent," Barony (Townshend'), cr.
1783; see "Sydney of St. Leonards," Viscountcy, cr. 1789.
CHOLMONDELEY
CHOLMONDELEY OF KELLS AND
CHOLMONDELEY OF WICHE-M ALB ANK
otherwise NAMPTWICH
VISCOUNTCY [I.] I. Robert Cholmondeley, s. and h. of Sir
T /- n Hugh C.jC) of Cholmondeley, co. Chester {d.
23 July 1601), by Mary {d. 1625), da. and h. of
BARONY TF 1 Christopher Holford, of Holford, in that co., was
'- ■-' b. 26 June 1584, at Crouchend, Highgate, Midx.;
L 1645 matric. at Oxford (Queen's Coll.), 24 Oct. 1600;
to was, 29 June 161 1, cr.z Baronet, being the 36th of
1659. that order from its institution. High Sheriff of
Cheshire, 1621; M.P. for that co. 1625-26. On
2 July 1628, he was cr. VISCOUNT CHOLMONDELEY OF KELLS,
CO. Meath [I.J.C') Having greatly distinguished himself in the Royal
cause by raising troops in Cheshire, in which county, in 1642, he was a
Joint Commissioner of Array, he was, on i Sep. i645,('=) cr. BARON
CHOLMONDELEY OF WICHEMALBANK, co. Chester [E.], and
C) This Hugh was s. and h. of another Sir Hugh C. (who d. 1577-78), by his
1st wife, Anne, da. and h. of George Dorman. V.G.
C") For a list of creations and promotions in the Irish peerage at this date, see
Appendix H to this volume.
{^) In Creations, 1 483- 1 646, in App., 47th Rep. D.K. Pub. Records, this
creation is given as I Sep. 1646 {following the creation of the Earldom of Leinster in
Mar. 1645/6), but as the grantee is called (only) '■'■Viscount Cholmondeley in Ireland,"
and not Earl of Leinster, the date of the docquet is probably an error. There is no
other authority for this creation; see vol. ii, p. 454, note " b," note sub Byron.
CHOLMONDELEY 201
on 5 Mar. 1645/6, cr. EARL OF LEINSTER [I.]. He was a Com-
pounder to Pari, for the large sum of £j,-]^2. He m. Catherine, da. of
John (Stanhope), ist Baron Stanhope of Harrington, by his 2nd wife,
Margaret, da. and coh. of Henry MacWilliams. She ^. at Cholmondeley,
15 June, and was l>ur. 3 July 1657, at Malpas. Admon. 18 Feb. 1657/8.
He ^. s.p. legit.,(f) 2 Oct. 1659, aged 75, at Cholmondeley, when all his
honours became extinct. Both were bur. in the chancel at Malpas.
VISCOUNTCY [I.] I. Robert Cholmondeley, of Cholmondeley afsd.,
nephew and h. of the above, being s. and h. of Hugh
II. 1661. C. (his next surv. br., who d. 11 Sep. 1655), by
Mary, da. of Sir John Bodvile, of Bodvile Castle,
CO. Carnarvon. On 2 Oct. 1659, by his uncle's (the Earl of Leinster's)
death, he became the head of the family. On 29 Mar. 1661, he was
cr. VISCOUNT CHOLMONDELEY OF KELLS, co. Meath [I.],
and took his seat in the House of Lords [I.] by proxy 25 June following.
He ;«. Elizabeth, 2nd da. and coh. of George Cradock, of Caverswall Castle,
CO. Stafford, by Dorothy, da. of John Saunders, D.D., Provost of Oriel
College, Oxford.C') He d. at his house near St. James's, 22 May, and was
bur. 3 June 168 1, at Malpas. Will pr. Nov. 1681. His widow was bur.
at Malpas 28 Feb. 1691/2.
VISCOUNTCY [I.] 2 and i. Hugh (Cholmondeley), Viscount
,,. , Cholmondeley of Kells [I.], s. and h. Matric. at
^^^- ^^^^- Oxford (Ch. Ch.), 8 May 1678, being then aged 16.
■RAT? DTsl Y ^^ ^^^ one of the earliest to abandon the Royal cause,
15AKU1N I. ^^^ j^ jggg ^^^g (j^^^ ^^^^^ Nobility and Principal
II. 1689. Gentry in arms with the Prince of Orange."('=) He
was soon rewarded by being cr., 10 Apr. 1689,
EARLDOM. BARON CHOLMONDELEY OF WITCH
, , MALBANK alias NAMPTWICH, co. Chester
■ ^' ' [E.], with rem. failing his issue male, to George
Cholmondeley, his next surv. br. He naturally did not sit in the
Pari. [I.] of James II, 7 May i689.C^) Lord Lieut, of N. Wales
1702-13, and again 1714-25; Lord Lieut, of Cheshire 1704-13 and
again 1714-25; P.C. 29 Mar. 1705. Governor of Chester 1705-13, and
1 7 14 till his death. On 29 Dec. 1706, he was rr. VISCOUNT MALPAS
AND EARL OF CHOLMONDELEY, both in co. Chester, with a
C) He settled the estate of Holford, which came from his mother, on Thomas
Cholmondeley, his illegit. son, who d. there 6 Jan. 1667, leaving issue. See Lodge,
vol. V, p. 65, for an account of this line.
C") See Grazebrook's Fisitations of Stafford, 1614 and 1664, p. 100, note.
(') For a list of these, see vol. ii, Appendix H.
C) For a list of the peers present in, and absent from, this Pari., see Appendix D
to this volume.
26
202 CHOLMONDELEY
similar spec. rem. to that of the Barony of 1689. Comptroller of the
Household (Whig), May to Oct. 1708; Treasurer of the Household 1708-
13, and again 1714-25. He d. unm., 18, and was bur. 30 Jan. 1724/5, at
Malpas.(^) "Will pr. Feb. 1724/5.
EARLDOM.
II.
VISCOUNTCY [I.]
IV.
BARONY.
III.
1725.
2, 3, and 2. George (Cholmondeley),
Earl Cholmondeley, Viscount Malpas,
Baron Cholmondeley of Namptwich, and
Baron Newburgh; also Viscount Chol-
mondeley of Kells and Baron Newborough
[I.], next surv. br. and h., who sue. to his
father's Viscountcy [I.], as also, under the
spec, rem., to the Earldom, Viscountcy, and
Barony [E.], conferred on his brother above-
named. He was h. about 1666; was ed. at
Westm. school; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.), 2 Sep. 1680; adm. to the Inner
Temple 1680. Like his brother he espoused the cause of the Prince of
Orange, joining in 1688 the northern rebels, having been (1686) Capt. of
the Queen Consort's regt. of Horse. Lieut. Col. ist troop of Horse
Guards, 1689, being in command at the battle of the Boyne, and distin-
guishing himself (1692) at Steinkirk. Groom of the Bedchamber, 1691-1702.
M.P. (Tory), for Newton, 1 690-95. C') Col. ist troop of Horse Gren.
Guards 1693-17 15. D.C.L., Oxford, 9 Nov. 1695. Brig. Gen. 1697;
Major Gen., and Gov. of the forts of Tilbury and Gravesend 1702-25, and
in 1704, Lieut. Gen. Col. of the 3rd troop of Horse Guards, 171 5 till
his death; Gen. of the Horse 1727. P.C. 21 May 1706. F.R.S. 9 June
17 1 5. On 12 Apr. 171 5, he was cr. BARON NEWBOROUGH OF
NEWBOROUGH.C) co. Wexford [I.], and (within 15 months) was cr.,
10 July 1716, BARON NEWBURGH in the Isle of Anglesey [G.B.].
After his succession to his brother's peerages he was made Lord Lieut,
and Vice Admiral of Cheshire, and Lord Lieut, of North Wales, 1725-33.
Gov. of Hull 1725-32; Gov. of Guernsey Oct. 1732 till his death. He
»/., about 1 701, Elisabeth, da. of ( — ) van Ruytenburg, Governor of
Sas van Ghent, by Anna Elisabeth, 5th and yst. da. of Louis de Nassau,
Herr van der Leck. and Beverwaerde. She, who was b. at the
Hague, and naturalised by Act of Parliament, 21 Jan. 1703/4, d.
at Whitehall, 16, and was bur. 27 Jan. 172 1/2, at Malpas. Admon. as
(^) Bishop Burnet's character of him (1704) with Dean Swift's remarks thereon,
in italics, is, "This Lord is a great lover of country sports; is handsome in his person.
Good for nothing, as far as ever I know"
(*■) This was a Tory borough, and he sat with a Tory colleague, but he must
have changed his politics in Anne's reign to have got a peerage from George I, and in
the H. of Lords he acted with the Whigs, though strongly opposed to Walpole. V.G.
(') This was the first Irish peerage conferred by George I. The preamble is
given in Lodge, vol. v, p. 68.
CHOLMONDELEY
203
"Lady Newburgh," 13 Sep. 1723. He d. at Whitehall, 7, and was bur.
ij May 1733, at Malpas. Will pr. May 1733.
EARLDOM
in.
VISCOUNTCY [I.]
V.
BARONY.
IV.
3, 4, and 3. George (Cholmondeley),
Earl of Cholmondeley, fe'c, also Viscount
Cholmondeley ofKells, Cffc. [I.],2nd('') but
1st surv. s. and h., b. 2 Jan. 1702/3. M.P.
1733. (Whig) for East Looe, 1724-27; for Wind-
sor, 1727-33; Gov. of Chester, 1725-70.
K.B. (under the style of Viscount Malpas),
27 May 1725, on the revival of that order.
Master of the Robes, 1726-27; a Lord
of the Admiralty, 1727-29; Master of the
Horse to the Prince of Wales, 1728-35; Lord Lieut, and Vice Admiral
of Cheshire 1733 till his death; Lord Lieut, of North Wales (except
Denbigh), 1733-61; a Lord of the Treasury, 1735-36; Chancellor of the
Duchy of Lancaster, 1736-43; Chamberlain of Cheshire, 1736 till his death;
P.C. 21 May 1736; Lord Lieut, of Montgomeryshire, 1737-61; Lord
Privy Seal, Dec. 1743 to Dec. I744;('') Joint Vice Treasurer [I.] 1744-57.
He was also Col. in the Army, 1745; Maj. Gen. 1755; Lieut. Gen. I759.(')
He 7w., 14 Sep. 1723, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Mary, da. of Robert
(Walpole), 1st Earl of Orford, by his ist wife, Catherine, da. of John
Shorter. She (whose issue, in 1797, on the death of her brother Horace,
the 4th Earl, became her father's representatives) d. 1 Jan. 173 1/2, at Aix
in Provence, aged 26, and was bur. at Malpas, 25 Apr. 1732. He d. 10,
and was bur. 21 June 1770, at Malpas, aged 67. C*) Will pr. June 1770.
[George Cholmondeley, ^A'/^^/Viscount Malpas, s. and h. ap., b. 1 7 Oct.
1 724, in the par. of St. Geo., Han. Sq. M.P. (Whig) for Bramber, 1 754-6 1 ;
for Corfe Castle, 1761-64. A volunteer at the battle of Fontenoy, and be-
came eventually Lieut. Col. of the 65th Regt. He also held a command
against the Rising in 1745. He w., 19 Jan. 1746/7, Hester, da. and h. of Sir
Francis Edwardes, 3rd Bart., of "The College," Shrewsbury, by his 2nd
wife, Hester,('') da. and coh. of John Lacon, of West Coppies, Salop. He
d. v.p., of inflammation of the bowels, 15, and was bur. 27 Mar. 1764, at
Malpas, aged 39. Admon. 10 Apr. 1764 to a creditor. His widow d. at
(') An elder brother, James, d. v.p., an infant. V.G.
('') For this and other great offices of State see vol. ii, Appendix D.
if) There seems to be no warrant for Doyle's statement that he was a Lord of
the Bedchamber in 1753. V.G.
('^) " A vain empty man, shoved up so high by his father-in-law, Sir Robert
Walpole, and fallen into contempt and obscurity by his own extravagance and
insufficiency." (Horace Walpole). V.G.
(*) She, as Dame Hester Edwardes, widow, d. at Hampton Court Palace,
10 Apr. 1805, at the great age of 98.
204 CHOLMONDELEY
Hampton Court Palace, in her 67th year, 3, and was bur. 14 Sep. 1794,
at Malpas. Will dated 26 June, pr. 19 Nov. 1794.]
EARLDOM
IV.
VISCOUNTCY [1.]
VI.
BARONY.
V.
4, 5, 4, and I. George James (Chol-
mondeley), Earl of Cholmondeley, &"€.,
also Viscount Cholmondeley of Kells,
i^c. [I.], grandson and h., being only s. and h.
■ 1770. of George Cholmondeley, ^^ry/ed' Viscount
Malpas, by Hester, his wife abovenamed.
He was b. 11 May 1749, at Hardingstone,
Northants. Lord Lieut, of Cheshire, 1770-
83; Chamberlain of Cheshire, 1770 till his
death; Col. in the Army, during service,
MARQUESSATE. ' 779 ; Envoy to Berlin June to Sep^ 1782;
Capt. or the Yeomen or the Guard, Apr. to
I. 1815. Dec. 1783; P.C. 14 Apr. 1783; Cham-
berlain to the Prince of Wales, 1 795-1 800;
Lord Steward of the Household, 18 12-21. On 22 Nov. 18 15 he was cr.
EARL OF ROCKSAVAGE, co. Chester,^ and MARQUESS OF
CHOLMONDELEY. G.C.H. (Civil), 18 19; K.G. 22 July 1822. He
m.y 25 Apr. 1791, in Berkeley Sq., Georgiana Charlotte, 2nd and yst. da. of
Peregrine (Bertie), 3rd Duke of Ancaster and Kesteven, by his 2nd wife,
Mary, da. of Thomas Panton, which Georgiana was sister, and coh. as to
the Barony of Willoughby (of Eresby) and the office of Great Chamberlain
OF EnglanDjC") of Robert, 4th Duke, who d. unm., 8 July 1779. This
latter office, by decision of the House of Lords in 178 1, was held to be
vested in \\tr jointly with her elder sister. He d. 10 Apr. 1827, at his
house in Piccadilly, Midx., aged nearly 78, and was bur. at Malpas.('=) Will
pr. June 1827. His widow, who was b. 7 Aug. 1764, d. 23 June 1838,
at Carlton House Terrace, Midx., aged nearly 74. Will pr. July 1838.
(^) "Rock Savage" was the name given by Sir John Savage, of Clifton, near
Frodsham, co. Chester (who d. 1597), to "a magnificent mansion" (dilapidated before
1800), which he built near the old Hall. On the extinction of his issue male in 1728,
by the death of John (Savage), 5th and last Earl Rivers, the property passed (not long
afterwards) to the Hon. James Cholmondeley (and s. of the 2nd Earl Cholmondeley),
in right of his wife Penelope, da. of James (Barry), 4th Earl of Barrymore [I.], and
only child of her mother, the Earl's second wife, Elizabeth, da. and h. of Richard
(Savage), 4th Earl Rivers. The Lady Penelope Cholmondeley was divorced in 1736,
and her husband d. s.p. legit., 13 Oct. 1775, in his 68th year, when the estate, which
in his wife's right he had acquired, passed to his own great-nephew, George James, 4th
Earl of Cholmondeley. This same Earl, in 1797, became, in right of his mother, the
heir, also, to Houghton, Norfolk, and the vast estates of his maternal grandfather, the
celebrated Robert (Walpole), ist Earl of Orford.
(*•) See as to this high office, vol. ii. Appendix D.
("=) He appears, with a woman, in 1777, as "The Whimsical Lover and Miss
D . . le," in the notorious tete-a-tete portraits in Town and Country Mag., vol. ix, p. 625.
See Appendix B in the last vol. of this work. In The Royal Register, vol. iv, p. 49
CHOLMONDELEY 205
MARQUESSATE.
II.
EARLDOM.
V.
VISCOUNTCY [I.]
VII.
BARONY.
VI.
2, 5, 6, and 5. George Horatio (Chol-
mondeley), Marquess of Cholmondeley,
&'c., also Viscount Cholmondeley of
Kells, i^c. [I.], s. and h., 1^. 16 Jan. 1792,
in Paris, being then siyled V iscovnt Malpas;
M.P. (Tory) for Castle Rising, under the
1827. ^0"/^ of Earl of Rocksavage, 18 17-21. On
5 Jan. 1822 he was sum. to the House of
Lords in his father's Barony as LORD
NEWBURGH, being introduced 5 Feb.
following.^) P.C. 19 July 1830. On his
mother's death in 1838, he sue. in her right
as Joint Great Chamberlain of England,
having previously, as her deputy, officiated as
Great Chamberlain at the Coronation of William IV. Constable of
Castle Rising 1858 till his death. He m., istly, 20 Oct. 1812, at Gibraltar,
Caroline, 2nd da. of Lieut. Gen. Sir Colin Campbell. She, who was i.
8 Jan. 1795, d. s.p. (as Viscountess Malpas), 12 Oct. 18 15, aged 20, at
Cholmondeley House, Piccadilly, and was l?ur. at Malpas. He m., 2ndly,
at her father's house in Grosvenor Sq., Midx., 11 May 1830, Susan
Caroline, 4th da. of Henry Charles (Somerset), 6th Duke of Beaufort,
by Charlotte Sophia, da. of Granville (Leveson-Gower), ist Marquess
of Stafford. He d. s.p., 8 May 1870, after a long illness, in his 79th
year, at Cholmondeley CastlcC") His widow, who was i>. 10 Apr.
1804, d. 4 Feb. 1886, at Thornycroft House, Leatherhead, Surrey. Will
pr. 31 Mar. 1886, at ^12,096.
(1780), he is described as "a man who has lost the sense of moral rectitude, and has
no bounds for his sensual indulgences but those which are prescribed by the terrors of
the law, or the more yielding pandects of modern honour," and on p. 47 as " pursuing
such conduct as, to become a bye-word for insane vices, to be the burthen of every
dirty song, the theme of every scandalous chronicle." A pretended epitaph in The
Abbey of Kilkhampton, by Sir Herbert Croft, 1780, p. 21, states that he "indulged the
Sallies of ungoverned Licentiousness, without the Interruption of Reflection or Regret."
A very unfavourable picture of him is given also in a gossipy book called The TVhig
Club, 1794. His success in seducing various women is detailed, and he is stated to
have made considerable profits from a faro bank, and at one time to have kept a public
gaming-table in Paris. He was "an agreeable and fascinating man . . . extremely
fond of luxury and display." The faro bank referred to was set up at Brooks's. It
is said to have ruined half the town, but to have yielded him enormous gains. He
was a Whig till about 1811, when he went over to the Tories, apparently following
the lead of the Prince of Wales. V.G.
(^) For a list of eldest sons of peers sum. to Pari. v.p. in one of their father's
peerages, see vol. i, Appendix G.
{'■) "If all Englishmen," said the ist Lord Tollemache, "were like Lord
Cholmondeley, they would be religious and delightful men, but the French would
soon come and take London." {ex inform. Bright Brown). V.G.
2o6
MARQUESSATE
III.
CHOLMONDELEY
3, 6, 7, and 6. William Henry Hugh
(Cholmondeley), Marquess of Cholmon-
DELEY, &'c., also Viscount Cholmondeley
OF Kells, &fc. [I.], br. and h., l>. 31 Mar.
1800, in Piccadilly, Midx.; ed. at Eton
matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 1 3 Nov. 1 8 1 8
1870. M.P. (Tory) for Castle Rising, 1822-32
and (after 20 years) for South Hampshire,
1852-57. He m., 28 Feb. 1825, at Chol-
mondeley House, Piccadilly, Marcia Emma
Georgiana, da. of the Rt. Hon. Charles
Arbuthnot, sometime Chancellor of the
Duchy of Lancaster, who i^. 18 Aug. 1850,
aged 82. She, who was ip. 10 Oct. 1804, d.
3 Nov. 1878, at I Hyde Park Str., Midx. He ^. 16 Dec. 1884, aged 84,
at Houghton Hall, Norfolk, and was hir. in the cemetery of Kensal Green,
Midx.Q
EARLDOM.
VL
VISCOUNTCY [I.]
VIIL
BARONY.
VIL
MARQUESSATE.
IV.
4, 7, 8, and 7. George Henry Hugh
(Cholmondeley), Marquess of Cholmon-
deley [18 1 5], Earl of Cholmondeley
[1706], Earl of Rocksavage [18 15], Vis-
count Malpas [1706], Baron Cholmonde-
ley OF Namptwich [1689], and Baron
• 1884. Newburgh [1716]; also Viscount Chol-
mondeley OF Kells [1661], and Baron
Newborough [17 1 5], in the Peerage of
Ireland; also Joint (hereditary) Great
Chamberlain OF England; grandson and h.,
being only s. and h. of Charles George
Cholmondeley, by Susan Caroline, da. of
Sir George Dashwood, Bart., which Charles
George was ist s. of the last Marquess, but d. 7 Dec. 1869, aged 40, the
year before his father inherited the Peerage. He was l>. 3 July 1858,
at Kirtlington Park, Oxon; acted as Great Chamberlain at the Corona-
tion of Edward VII. P.C. 24 July 1901. A Conservative. He m.,
16 July 1879, ^^ St. Geo., Han. Sq., Winifred Ida, yst. da. of Lieut. Col.
EARLDOM.
VII.
VISCOUNTCY [I.]
IX.
BARONY.
VIII.
(*) " Like his elder brother he was a generous supporter of most of those
religious societies which have, or used to have, their home at Exeter Hall ; and his
name was frequently to be seen side by side with those of Lord Shaftesbury and Lord
Chichester among the lists of patrons of good and charitable works, especially such as
were indorsed by the Evangelical party." {The Times Obituary). Of his eight
children (of whom two sons had married and had issue), but two survived him,
viz., his eldest da., Charlotte Georgiana, wife of the Rev. Edward Gladwin Arnold,
and his 2nd da., then unm.
CHOLMONDELEY 207
Robert Nigel Fitzhardlnge Kincscote, C.B., of Kingscote, co. Gloucester,
by Emily Marie, da. of Richard (Curzon), ist Earl Howe. She was b.
24 Apr. 1862, at 34 Charles Str., Berkeley Sq.
[George Horatio Charles Cholmondeley, styled Earl of Rock-
savage, 1st s.(^) and h. ap., b. 19 May 1883, in Charles Str. afsd.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 16,992 acres in Cheshire,
valued at /!29,2I3 a year; 16,995 '^^ Norfolk, at £1 1,960, and 4 in Devon
at £,11 S- Total 33,991 acres, valued at /"4i,288 a year. The Houghton
estate in Norfolk, 17,000 acres, was bought in tor ^"300,000 at an auction,
22 July 1886. The Nantwich property was sold in Feb. 1895 ^°^
;{" 1 00,000. Principal Residence. — Cholmondeley Castle, near Nantwich,
Cheshire.
CHRISTCHURCH
See "Lvoxs of Christchurch, co. Southampton," Barony {Lyons), cr.
1856; Viscountcy, cr. 1881; both extinct 1887.
CHUDLEIGH
See "Clifford of Chudleigh, co. Devon," Barony (Clifford), cr. 1672.
CHURCHILL OF EYEMOUTH
BARONY [S.] "Col. John Churchill" was, on 21 Dec. 1682, cr.
LORD CHURCHILL OF EYEMOUTH, co. Ber-
I. 1682 wick [S.]. He was subsequently, in 1685, cr. BARON
to CHURCHILL OF SANDRIDGE [U.K.], and finally,
1722. 1702, Duke of Marlborough. See fuller particulars
under that title. By his death, s.p.m.s., 16 June 1722,
this Scottish Barony (alone of all his honours) became extinct.
CHURCHILL OF SANDRIDGE
BARONY. John (Churchill), Lord Churchill of Eyemouth
[S.], was 14 May 1685, cr. BARON CHURCHILL OF
I. 1685. SANDRIDGE, co. Hertford. On 9 Apr. 1689, he was
cr. Earl of Marlborough, co. Wilts, and, on 14 Dec.
1702, Marquess of Blandford and Duk.e of Marlborough. By statute,
6 Anne, these honours [E.] were limited, failing heirs male of his body, to
his daughters and their issue. See " Marlborough," Dukedom of,
cr. 1702.
(^) His br., George Hugo, m., 7 Mar. 1911, at the Registrar's office, Bucking-
ham Palace Road, Clare Elizabeth, widow of John Alexander Stirling, of Kippen
Davia, Dunblane {m. 1904), an actress, who returned to the stage in 1909, acting in
the play "Our Miss Gibbs." V.G.
2o8 CHURCHILL
CHURCHILL OF WHICHWOOD
BARONY. I. Lord Francis Almeric Spencer, 2nd s. of George
(Spencer), Duke of Marlborough, by Caroline, da. of
I. 1815. John (Russell), Duke OF Bedford, i". 26 Dec. 1779, and
bap. 26 Jan. 1780, at St. Martin's-In-the-Fields; matric.
at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 20 Feb. 1797, being cr. D.C.L., 15 June 1803;
M.P. (Tory) for Oxon (in 4 parls.), 1801-15. He was, 11 Aug. 1815, cr.
BARON CHURCHILL OF WHICHWOOD [WYCHWOOD], co.
Oxford. F.R.S. 10 Dec. 1818. He ;«., 25 Nov. 1801, at Euston, Frances,
da. of Augustus Henry (Fitzroy), 3rd Duke of Grafton, by his 2nd wife,
Elizabeth, da. of Sir Richard Wrottesley, Bart. He d. at Brighton,
10 Mar. 1845, aged 6^. Will dat. 20 Dec. 1844, pr. 26 Apr. 1845, under
;^ 1 2,000. His widow, who was b. i June 1780, d. 7 Jan. 1866, at the
Ranger's Lodge, near Charlbury, Oxon, aged 85.
II. 1845. 2, Francis George (Spencer), Baron Churchill OF
Whichwood, 1st s. and h., b. 6 Oct. 1802, at Blenheim,
Oxon. Ed. at Harrow school; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.), 10 Apr. 1821,
being cr. D.C.L., 11 June 1834; Attach^ at Vienna, 1823-28; at Lisbon,
i828.(^) He w., 19 May 1849, "^^ Bifrons, Kent, Jane,('') ist da. of Francis
Nathaniel (Conyngham), 2nd Marquess Conyngham [I.], by Jane, da. of
Henry William (Paget), ist Marquess of Anglesey. He d. 24 Nov.
1886, at 32 Albemarle Str., Midx., aged 84. Admon. 12 Aug. 1887, above
;^9,900. His widow, who was b. i June 1826, in Gt. Stanhope Str., was
Lady of the Bedchamber, 1854 till her death. V.A., 3rd Class. She d.
suddenly, at Osborne, being found dead in her bed, 24, and was bur.
29 Dec. 1900, at Finstock, Oxon.('') Will pr. gross, over ;^i2,ooo, net
over ;^6,ooo.
III. 1886. 3 and I. Victor Albert Francis Charles
(Spencer), Baron Churchill of Whichwood, only
VISCOUNTCY. s. and h., b. 23 Oct. 1 864, in Albemarle Str., the Queen
I TQ02 being one of his sponsors. Page of Honour, 1876-81 ;
" ' Lieut. Coldstream Guards. A Lord in Waiting
(Conservative) 1889-92, and 1895-1905; K.C.V.O.
24 May 1900; G.C.V.O. 19 Nov. 1902. He was cr., 14 July 1902,
VISCOUNT CHURCHILL.C') Chairman of the G.W.R. 1908. He
(') He was at first a Conservative, but followed Peel in his tergiversation about
the Corn Laws, and afterwards became a Liberal. V.G.
(^) "With many other attractions and accomplishments, Lady Churchill is a
perfect horsewoman, and she was truly bonne a voir in those days on her favourite
chestnut hack." (Sir Horace Rumbold's Recollections). V.G.
(°) The shock of her death is supposed to have accelerated that of Queen
Victoria.
(^) This was one of the Coronation Peerages of Edward VII, for a list of which
see vol. ii. Appendix F.
CHURCHILL 209
m., I Jan. 1887, at Cottesmore, Rutland, Verena Maud, 3rd and yst. da. of
Henry (Lowther), 3rd Earl of Lonsdale, by Emily Susan, da. of
St. George Francis Cavlfeild. She was ^. 6 Apr. 1865, at 21 Wilton
Crescent, Midx.
[Victor Alexander Spencer, 2nd but ist surv.('') s. and h. ap., i.
at 6 Herbert Str., 2, and /^ap. 30 Aug. 1890, at the Chapel Royal, St.
James's, Queen Victoria (who had been sponsor to his father) being (by
proxy) one of his sponsors. He was a Page of Honour to Edward VII.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 5,352 acres in co.
Oxford, valued at ^("6,329 a year, and 3,760 in Wilts, valued at ;^5,304.
Total, 9,112 acres, valued at ^11,543 a year. Principal Resiliences. — Corn-
bury Park, near Charlbury, Oxon, and West Lavington House, near Devizes,
Wilts. Note. — The Oxfordshire estates were sold for ^115,000 in 1897
to Mr. Du Cros, and re-sold in 1900 to Vernon James Watney, whose
noble monograph on Combury and the Forest of Wychwood was privately
printed in 19 10.
CHURSTON OF CHURSTON FERRERS AND
LUPTON
BARONY. I. John Buller-Yarde-Buller, 2nd but ist surv. s.
and h. of Sir Francis Buller-Yarde-Buller, 2nd Bart.,
I. 1858. by Elizabeth Lydia, da. and h. of John Halliday, of
Dilhorne Hall, co. Stafford, which Sir Francis was only s.
and h. of the well-known Judge (i 778-1 800), Sir Francis BuUer, of Lupton,
Devon, who was cr. a Baronet 13 Jan. 1790. He was b. 12 Apr. 1799, at
Dilhorne afsd.; matric. at Oxford (Oriel Coll.) 15 May 18 16, B.A. and
2nd class in classics, 1819, M.A., 1822; being cr. D.C.L., 9 June 1853.
He sue. his father in the Baronetcy and family estates, 17 Apr. 1833; and
was M.P. (Conservative) for South Devon, 1835 till 1858. On 2 Aug.
1858, he was cr. BARON CHURSTON OF CHURSTON FERRERS
AND LUPTON, co. Devon.C') Special Dep. Warden of the Stannaries,
1852. By royal lie, 28 Feb. i860, he discontinued for himself and his
issue the name of Buller, before that of Tarde-Buller. He m., istly,
24 June 1823, Elizabeth, sister of John, ist Baron Winmarleigh, da. of
Thomas Wilson Patten, of Bank Hall, co. Lancaster, by Elizabeth, da.
of Nathan Hyde. She d. 20 Feb. 1857, at Lupton, aged 58. He w.,
(^) His elder br., Victor Alexander, b. at Cottesmore Hall 18 Jan. 1888, d. the
same day.
C') Disraeli, in his Lord George Bentinck, cap. xvi, describing the gentlemen of
England who refused to follow Peel in his conversion to Free Trade, refers to him as
Peel's "choice and pattern country gentleman whom he had himself selected and
invited but six years back to move a vote of want of confidence in the Whig Govern-
ment." V.G.
27
2IO CHURSTON
2ndly, i6 Apr. 1861, at Mamhead, Devon, Caroline, 3rd da. of Sir Robert
"William Newman, ist Bart., by Mary Jane, da. of Richard Denne, of
Winchelsea, Sussex. She d. s.p., 27 Nov. 1866, at 2 Upper Portland
Place, Midx. He d. 4 Sep. 1871, in his 73rd year, at Lupton House,
South Devon. Will pr. under ;^ 18,000.
II. 1871. 2. John (Yarde-Buller), Baron Churston of
Churston Ferrers and Lupton, grandson and h., being
1st s. and h. of the Hon. John Yarde-Buller, by Charlotte, da. of Edward
Sacheverell Chandos-Pole, of Radborne, co. Derby, which John was ist s.
and h. ap. of the last Baron by his ist wife, but d. v.p., 6 May 1867, aged
43. He was b. 26 Oct. 1846; Capt. Scots Fusilier Guards, 1869-71.
A Conservative. He m., 23 Sep. 1872, at the Episcopal Church, Kilmar-
nock, Barbara, only child of Admiral Sir Hastings Reginald Yelverton
(formerly Henry), G.C.B., by Barbara, Dowager Marchioness of Hast-
ings, suo jure Baroness Grey (of Ruthin). He d. of paralysis, at Lupton
House, 30 Nov., and was bur. 3 Dec. 1910, at Churston, aged 64. "Will
pr. Jan. 191 1, gross ;^i, 634, net ;^667, exclusive of settled landed estate in
Cornwall and Devon, valued gross under ;(^ 180,000, net under ;/^ioo,ooo.
His widow, who was b. ii Jan. 1849, at Efford House, Hants, was living
1912.
[John Reginald Lopes Yarde-Buller, ist s. and h. a.p., b. 9 Nov.
1873, sometime Capt. Scots Guards; served in the S. African "War(*)
1900-01 (medal with 4 clasps); A.D.C. to the "Viceroy of India 1902-03,
and to H.R.H. the Duke of Connaught 1904-06. He m., 24 Apr. 1907,
at the Registry, Kensington (the marriage being announced in the news-
papers in Aug. following), Jessie, only da. of Alfred Smither, a servant
at the Temple, by Jessie, da. of ( — ) Morison. She was an actress. C')
Having sue. to the Peerage after 22 Jan. 1901, he is, as such, outside the
scope of this work.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 5,326 acres in Devon,
valued at £6,2yj a year; 4,786 in Cornwall, at ;^4,225, and 791 in co.
Stafford, at £,<)6l. Total 10,903 acres, valued at ;^i 1,464 a year.
Principal Residences. — Lupton House (near Brixham) and Churston Fer-
rers,('=) South Devon.
(*) For a list of peers and h. ap. of peers serving in this war, see Appendix B
to this volume.
('') Her stage name was Denise Orme. She sang and played the violin at the
Alhambra; she also played in "The Little Michus " at Daly's, and appeared at the
Gaiety. For a list of peers who have m. actresses, singers, or dancers, see Appendix C
in the last volume. V.G.
("=) This estate came into the Buller family by the marriage (5 Dec. 1763) of
Susanna, da. and h. of Francis Yarde, of Churston Ferrers, with Sir Francis Buller,
the 1st Bart., grandfather of the 1st Peer.
CLANBRASSILL 211
CHUTON see CHEWTON
CIAMHALTHA
See "Bloomfield of Ciamhaltha, co. Tipperary," Barony (^Bloom-
field), cr. 1 871; extinct 1879.
CIRENCESTER
i.e. "Cirencester, co. Gloucester," Barony {Bentinck), cr. 1689, with
the Earldom of Portland, which see.
CLANAWLEY see GLENAWLEY
CLANBRASSILL
EARLDOM [I.] I. James (Hamilton), Viscount Claneboye [I.], s.
and h. of James, ist Viscount Claneboye [I.], by his 3rd
I. 1647. wife, Jane, da. of Sir John Philipps, Bart., oi Picton, was
M.P. for CO. Down 1634-35; sue. his father in 1644, and
with him, suffered much in the Royal cause, raising a regt. of Foot
and a troop of Horse, &c. He was cr., 7 June 1647 ('^he privy seal being
dated at Oxford as long back as 4 Mar. 1644), EARL OF CLAN-
BRASSILL,(*) CO. Armagh [I.]. In 1649 he submitted to the Common-
wealth. On I Mar. 1654 he was a "Compounder" to the Government
for ;£9,435. He m. (lie. from Bp. of London, 23 Sep. i64i,('') to marry
at Rickmansworth, Herts, he being then aged 23, and a bachelor) Anne, ist
da. of Henry (Carey), 2nd Earl of Monmouth, by Martha, da. of Lionel
(Cranfield), Earl of Middlesex. He d. 20 June, and was bur. 29 July
1659 (with great state), at Bangor, co. Down. Will dat. 8 June 1659,
pr. 15 June 1661. His widow ?;?., in 1668, as his ist wife. Sir Robert
Maxwell, 2nd Bart. [S. 1663], of Waringstown, co. Down, who d. s.p.
1693. She d. 15 Jan. 1688/9.
[James Hamilton, styled Viscount Claneboye, ist s. and h. ap., b.
7 Sep. 1642, d. unm., 8 May 1658, v.p., and was bur. at Rickmansworth,
Herts, aged 15. M.I.]
II. 1659 2. Henry (Hamilton), Earl of Clanbrassill [1647]
to and Viscount Claneboye [1622] in Ireland, 2nd but ist
1675. surv. s. and h., 12 years old at his father's death ;(■=) matric.
at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 7 Oct. 1663 {sic) at the age of 16,
(*) See the preamble to this patent in Lodge, vol. iii, p. 4, note.
(•>) In Lodge, vol. iii, p. 5, it is said that the marriage articles were 12 and 13 Nov.
1635, and that the marriage took place that month.
(•=) He was in receipt of a small pension from Govt, in 1 66 1, no doubt on
account of his father's losses unde- the Commonwealth. V.G.
212 CLANBRASSILL
having been cr. M.A. 28 Sep. 1663 {sic).{'-) P.C. [I.] Feb. 1 670/1. He
m., May 1667, Alice, da. of Henry (Moore), ist Earl of Drogheda [I.],
by Alice, da. of William (Spencer), 2nd Baron Spencer of Worm-
LEiGHTON. He d. s.p., 12, and was bur. 15 Jan. 1675, at Christ Church,
Dublin, when all his honours became extinct. "Will dat. 27 Mar. 1674,
devising all his real estate to his wife, pr. 1 674/5. C') His widow w., Sep.
1677 (as his 2nd wife), John (Hamilton), 2nd Lord Bargeny [S.],
who d. 15 May 1693. She d. s.p., 25 Dec. 1677, at Roscommon House,
Dublin.
111. 1756. I. James Hamilton, s. and h. of James H., of Tolly-
more, CO. Down, by Anne, sister of Charles, Earl of
Peterborough and Monmouth, da. of John (Mordaunt), ist Viscount
Mordaunt of Avalon, sue. his father at an early age; M.P. for Dundalk
[I.], 1 7 1 5- 1 9. He was, 1 3 May 1 7 1 9, cr. BARON CLANEBOYE, co. Down,
and VISCOUNT OF THE CITY OF LIMERICK [I.], taking his
seat as such i July following. One of the Common Council for the
province of Georgia, 1733; M.P.('=) for Wendover 1735-41, for Tavistock
1 741/2-47, and for Morpeth 1747-54. Chairman, Mar. 1 741/2, of the
Committee to enquire into the conduct of (the late Prime Minister) the
Earl of Orford. He obtained in 1 742 the reversion of the office of King's
Remembrancer [I.], on the death of Lord Palmerston (who d. 10 June
'^lSl)i foJ" his son. P.C. [I.] 14 Apr. 1746; Gov. of co. Louth, 1756
till his death. On 24 Nov. 1756 he was cr. EARL OF CLAN-
BRASSILL, CO. Armagh [I.], taking his seat as such, 11 Oct. 1757. He
m., 15 Oct. 1728, at the Hague, Henrietta, da. of William (Bentinck),
1st Earl of Portland, by his 2nd wife, Jane, da. of Sir John Temple,
of Palmerston, co. Dublin. He d. 17 Mar. 1758, at St. Stephen's Green,
Dublin. Will pr. 1758. His widow d. 10 June 1792, at Templeogue.
Will pr, 1792.
(^) For a list of peers on whom this degree was conferred on this day, see note
sub James, Earl of Suffolk [1640].
C") She is stated to have prevailed on her husband to make this will in spite of
his pointing out to her that it would be useless, as the estates were, failing his male
issue, entailed by the first lord on collaterals. She is then supposed to have poisoned
her husband, and destroyed her father-in-law's will. There then ensued, for 20 years,
a contest, both by armed bands and in the law courts, between the defrauded heirs
and Lady Clanbrassill, or her representatives, which was only terminated by the acci-
dental discovery in the Charter room at Killyleagh Castle, of a duly executed and
valid copy of the first Earl's will. See, for a fuller account, A Sketch of My Mother,
by the Marquess of DufFerin, from which these facts are drawn. V.G.
(<^) He was one of the leaders of the Whigs opposed to Walpole. His hostile
motion for an enquiry into the last 20 years of Walpole's administration, with a view
to his impeachment, was defeated in the House of Commons, Mar. 1742, by 2 votes,
but he succeeded in carrying by 7 votes a second motion to enquire into the last 10
years. V.G.
CLANBRASSILL 213
IV. 1758 2. James (Hamilton), Earl OF Clanbrassill [1756],
to Viscount Limerick and Baron Claneboye [17 19] in
1798. Ireland, only s. and h., b. 23 Aug. 1730. Chief
Remembrancer of the Court of Exchequer [I.] (on
Palmerston's death), 1757 till his death; Sheriff of co. Louth 1757, and
Custos Rot. of that co. 1769 till his death. Took his seat in the House
of Lords [I.], 10 Apr. 1758. Gov. of co. Louth 1758 till his death;
P.C. [I.] 4 July 1766. Was M.P. (Tory) for Helston [E.], 1768-74;
K.P., nom. 5 Feb. and inv. 11 Mar. 1783, being one of the 15 original
Knights of that Order.(") He w., 21 May 1774, at Oxford Chapel, St.
Marylebone, Grace, ist da. of Thomas (Foley), ist Baron Foley of
Kidderminster, by Grace, da. and coh. of George (Granville), Baron
Lansdowne of Biddeford. He d. s.p., 6 Feb. 1798, at Dundalk, and was
bur. there. C") M.I. At his death all his honours became extinct. Will
pr. Mar. 1799. His widow, who was b. i Jan. 1743,^. 9 Jan. 18 13,
in Great Stanhope Str., Midx., aged 70. Will pr. Feb. 1813.
See " Coningsby of Clanbrassill, co. Armagh," Barony [I.]
{Coningsby)^ cr. 1693; extinct 1729.
BARONY. Robert (Jocelvn), Earl of Roden [I.], was, 17 July
, 1821, <:r. BARON CLANBRASSILL (•=) OF HYDE
1. I82I. HALL, CO. Hertford.C*) See "Roden," Earldom of
[I.], cr. 1 77 1, under the 3rd Earl ; extinct 1897.
CLANCAIRNEY
See "AcHEsoN of Clancairney, co. Armagh," Barony {Acheson), cr.
1847.
(f) See a list of these, vol. i, p. 227, note "c."
(*>) " He looks old of his age (having lost all his fore teeth), but he is tall, genteel,
and very well bred." (Mrs. Delany, 5 Apr. 1774). V.G.
(«) His grandfather, the ist Earl of Roden [I.], m., 11 Dec. 1752, Anne, only
sister of James (Hamilton), 2nd and last Earl of Clanbrassill [I.] of the creation of
1756.
C') This was one of the 22 creations at the Coronation of George IV, for a list
of which see vol. ii, Appendix F. V.G.
214 CLANCARTY
CLANCARE [i.e. Glencar](=)
EARLDOM [I.] "Donald Maccartv, called Maccarty More, Knt.,
Captain of his clan," s. of Donald MacCormach Ladrach
I. ^S^S MacCarty More, knighted at Limerick 26 June i 558,
to by the Earl of Sussex, Lord Lieut., was, by patent,
1597. 24 June 1565, cr. "EARL OF CLANCARE (") and
BARON OF VALENTIA, in Ireland" [I.], having
previously resigned, and again received investiture of, his estates " to hold
of the Crown of England in the English manner." He sat in the
Pari, of Dublin 20 Apr. 1584, but soon afterwards, 1597, resigned \\\s title,
renouncing his allegiance to England. He m. Honora, da. of James Fitz-
John (FitzGerald), 14th Earl of Desmond [I.], by his 2nd wife. More,
da. of Sir Molrony O'Carroll. He d. s.p.m.s., in 1596/7, before 12 Feb.,
and was bur. at Mucruss Abbey, when his peerage honours (previously
resigned) became extinct.(^) His widow was living Aug. I598.("^)
[Teige Maccarty More, styled (z.her 1565) Lord Valentia, only s.
and h. ap., accompanied his father into England in 1565, but d. v.p. and
J./).]
CLANCARTY
EARLDOM [I.] I. DoNouGH Maccarty, 2nd but ist surv. s. and
h. of Cormac Oge (Maccarty), ist Viscount Muskerry
L 1658. [I.], by his 1st wife, Margaret, da. of Donogh (O'Brien),
4th Earl of Thomond [I.]; was b. 1594; M.P. co.
Cork 1634-35, and 1639-40; he was cr., v.p.^ a Baronet [S.] about 1638; he
sue. his father in the Viscountcy, 20 Feb. 1640. He was in arms with the
confederate Rom. Cath. Irish in 1641-42, but was severely defeated by
(') " Glencar," of which " Donald McCarty More was cr. Earl, by Queen
Elizabeth," is described in the Pari. Gaz.etteer [I.] as " a mountain valley partly in the
Barony of Dunkerron," co. Kerry. Under " Carragh," it is also stated that the river
Carragh " gives to the country drained by it the name of Glencarc, a corruption of
Glen Carragh."
(•>) See Creations, 1 483- 1646, in App., 47th Rep. D.K. Pub. Records. Camden,
in his life of Elizabeth, says that she "invested him with the Earldom of Glencairn
[and] his son Teig with the Barony of Valentia," but this is contradicted by the
patent. The effect, however, would be the same as to the style of Teige, who would be
styled " Lord Valentia " in each case.
if) His only da. and h., Ellen, m. Florence Maccarty, who sue. him and assumed
the style of " The Maccarty More."
C) " Warrant to secure to Honora, Countess of Clancarty, the 3rd part of the
lands of the late Earl, in full satisfaction of her dower." {State Papers [I.], 13 Aug.
1598). V.G.
CLANCARTY 215
Lord Broghill in June 1651, near Dromagh, and being afterwards a staunch
loyalist, commanded the forces in Munster against Cromwell. (^) As a re-
ward for his services he was by patent dat. at Brussels 27 Nov. 1658, cr.
EARL OF CLANCARTY, co. Cork [!.].(") He m., before 1 648, Eleanor,
sister of James, ist Duke of Ormonde, da. of Thomas Butler, styledYis-
COUNT Thurles, by Elizabeth, da. of Sir John Poyntz. He d. in London,
4 Aug. 1 665.0
[Charles Maccarty, s. and h. ao. in 1662, was sum. to the House
of Lords [I.] in his father's Viscountcy as VISCOUNT MUSKERRY.(<^)
He m., shortly after 2 Mar. 1659/60, and before May 1661, Margaret,
only da. and h. of Ulick (de Burgh), Marquess of Clanricarde [I.] and
2nd Earl of St. Albans, by Anne, da. of William (Compton), Earl of
Northampton. He d. v. p., being slain on board "the Royal Charles"
in a sea %ht against the Dutch, 3, and was bur. 22 June 1665, in Westm.
Abbey.('') Will pr. 1665. His widow w., in 1676, Robert Villiers, other-
wise Danvers, styling himself Viscount Purbeck, who d. 1684, aged 28.
She m.y 3rdly, Robert Feilding (well-known as "Beau Feilding"), Col. in
the Army, M.P. for Gowran in the Pari. [I.] of James II 1689, who d.
12 May 1712.0 She d. Aug. 1698, at Somerhill, near Tonbridge.(6)
Admon. to her husband 2 May 1 700.]
(*) He was tried for his life in Dec. 1653, and re-tried 2 Feb. 1654 for his
share in Royalist conspiracies, but ultimately acquitted, owing his life, it is said, to
Lady Ormonde's influence with one of his judges. (Carte, Life cf Ormonde, vol. ii,
p. 162). V.G.
C') For a list of peers cr. by Charles II while in exile see vol. v, Appendix E.
(■=) Donogh, Earl of Clancarty, and his s. and h. ap. Charles, Viscount Musketry
(so sum. v.p. in 1662), were, in 1663, among the Irish Roman Catholics who remon-
strated with the King. See a list of these, ante, p. 28, note " d."
i^) He was one of the few heirs apparent to an Irish Peerage (but nine in all)
who were, in their father's life-time, sum. to Pari, in one of their father's peerages.
The fact of it being a Fiscounhy, in this case, instead of a Barony, is remarkable. See
a list of these, vol. i, p. 2, note " c," and for such summonses to the English House
of Lords, see vol. i. Appendix G.
(^) James (Ley), 3rd Earl of Marlborough, Charles (Berkeley), Earl of Falmouth,
and Sir Edward Broughton, perished at the same time and were similarly buried. See
Chester's IVestm. Abbey Registers.
(') For a later and bigamous marriage of the Beau, see sub Cleveland, i Duke-
dom. V.G.
(8) In the Gramont Memoirs, cap. vii, she is said to have been cousin german to
her husband, and described as having " the shape of a woman big with child without
being so; but had a very good reason for limping; for of two legs uncommonly short,
one was much shorter than the other. A face suitable to this description gave the
finishing stroke to this disagreeable figure . . . Her two darling foibles were dress and
dancing." She appears to have been a rich and silly woman who was made a butt of
at Court. Her husband is mentioned in the same chapter as " a man of honour, rather
serious, very severe, and a mortal enemy to ridicule." V.G.
2i6 CLANCARTY
II. 1665. 2. Charles James (Maccarty), Earl OF Clancarty,
£ffc. [I.], grandson and h., being only s. and h. of Charles
(Maccarty), Viscount Muskerry, by Margaret, his wife, abovenamed.
He, who was ward of the Duke of Ormonde, d. an infant, 22 Sep. 1666, in
the CO. of Kent. Admon. 15 Feb. 1666/7, to his mother.^)
III. 1666. 3. CallaghanC*) (Maccarty), Earl of Clancarty,
^c. [I.], uncle and h., being 2nd s. of the ist Earl. He
was formerly a monk in France, but, on his accession to the title, conformed
to the established religion, though he d. "out of the communion of the
Church of England." He m. Elizabeth, da. of George (FitzGerald),
Earl of Kildare [I.], by Joan, da. of Richard (Boyle), ist Earl of Cork
[I.]. He d. 21 Nov. 1676. His widow w., 17 June 1682, at Dublin, Sir
William Davis, Chief Justice of the King's Bench [!.],('') who d. 24 Sep.
1687. She d. in Dublin, and was bur. 15 Feb. 1697/8, at St. Martin's-in-
the-Fields.(^) "Will dat. 4 to 5 Feb. 1697/8, pr. 12 May 1698, and
20 June 1700.
IV. 1676 4. DoNOGH (Maccarty), Earl of Clancarty [1658],
to Viscount Muskerry and Baron Blarney [1628] in the
1 69 1. peerage of Ireland, only s. and h.(^) Though under age
he, by royal dispensation, sat in the House of Lords [I.]
in May 1689.0 ^^ ^^^ Lord of the Bedchamber to James II in Ireland
1689, whose cause he zealously espoused, being in command of a regt. of
(*) See a petition of his half-brother, John Villiers, dated 6 May 1 702. " Charles
James late Earl Clancarty and Frances Maccarty his sister were entitled under the will
of the late Viscount Muskerry, their father, to a debt of ;^20,ooo . . . Charles James Earl
Clancarty and his wife [i/V, but clearly a slip of the pen for siiter\ died without issue,
and their mother, then Margaret, Viscountess Muskerry, the relict of Charles, Viscount
Muskerry, administered to them in the Prerogative Court of Armagh. Margaret,
Viscountess Muskerry, subsequently married Robert, Viscount Purbeck, Petitioner's
father. Lady Purbeck died in 1698 . . . After her death, Petitioner, as brother of
the half blood and next of kin to Charles James, Earl of Clancarty, and Frances
Maccarty, procured letters of administration." {Hist. MSS. Com., House of Lords
MSS., vol. V, N.S., p. 34). V.G.
(^) In the Irish State Papers his Christian name is given as Kelme [? Kenelm].
V.G.
('^) " My Lady Clancarty and my Lord Chief Justice seem hitherto the happiest
couple in the world." (Letter of Sir John Temple to the Duke of Ormonde, 24 June
1682). V.G.
{^) "She contracted her sickness by a deep melancholy for the condition of her
son and family." (Vernon to the Duke of Shrewsbury). V.G.
(') The Duke of Ormonde writes, 13 Jan. 1682/3, "^ had not long since a letter
from the little Earl of Clancarty desiring my leave to choose me for his guardian, being
as he supposes, shortly of age to do it." V.G.
0 For a list of peers present in, and absent from, this Pari., see Appendix D to
this volume.
CLANCARTY 217
Infantry in the Irish Army, 1689; he was taken prisoner at the sieo-e of
Cork, 1690, and confined in the Tower of London, whence he escaped to
France in May(^) 1694, his immense estates (worth at their present value
/, 200,000 a year) having been forfeited, and he hlmsdi' atiainteiJ, when all
his honours he.ca.m& forfeited, 11 May 1691. He was in command of a
troop of Horse Guards in France till 1697. Having come secretly to
England in 1698, and obtained access to his wife, he was betrayed by his
brother-in-law, Charles, Lord Spencer, again imprisoned in the Tower but
pardoned at the intercession of Lady Russell, on condition of his livino-
permanently abroad. ('') A Lord of the Bedchamber to the ;;V«/<;r James III,
4 Aug. 1707. He m. (he 16, she 11), 31 Dec. i684,('^) at Westm. Abbey,
Elizabeth, 2nd da. of Robert (Spencer), 2nd Earl of Sunderland, by
Anne, da. of George (Digby), Earl of Bristol. She d. abroad, June
1704. He is said to have been restored to his honours Sep. i72i.('') He
d. I Oct. I734,(^) at his residence on an island in the Elbe, by Altona, near
Hamburg.
V. 1734. 5. Robert Maccarty, j/)'/^^ Viscount Mlskerry
1 686-1 734, who, but for the attainder, would in
1734 have been Earl of Clancarty, i^c. [I.], and who appears to have
been so designated, (^ s. and h., b. 1685. He was in command of a
man-of-war in or before 1722 and as late as 1733; Gov. of Newfoundland,
1 733-3 5. (^) Being unable to obtain recognitionof his Peerage, he emigrated
to France, in or soon atter 1741, residing many years at Boulogne-sur-
mer, and being in receipt of an annual pension of ;(^ 1,000, which he must
have forfeited owing to being implicated in the '45, for as " Robert
Macarty, calling himself Earl of Clancarty" he was excepted from the
Act of Indemnity, pardoning Jacobites, 1747. He »/., istly, 14 Dec. i
722,
(*) " The town says that he left his periwig block dressed up in his bed, with
this inscription, ' The block must answer for me.' " V.G.
C') A drama by Tom Taylor founded on these picturesque incidents still keeps
the stage. See also Macaulay's History. V.G.
[f) In Evelyn's diary of that date it is said he " gives no great presage of worth."
i^) See Crossly's Irish Peerage, 1715, p. 55, but query as to the fact.
(') In the Historical Register for 171 7, under " Sep. 17" it is stated that " the
Earl of Clincarty dy'd lately at Hamburgh" — while in that for 1734 among the
deaths in October is " At Altena, near Hamburgh, the Rt. Hon. Donagh, Earl of
Clencarty, ^c." The first entry seems to be an error.
0 Among " the names of those persons who were excepted from the Act of
Indemnity of 1747" there occur those of three Peers, viz. (i) The Earl of Traquair
[S.]; (2) The Earl of Kellie [S.]; and (3) The Earl of Clancarty [I.].
(8) Lord Tyrawley writes from Lisbon, 29 Jan. 1734/5, "My Lord Muskerry
is at present in this River, who is a brute beast, and been drunk the 24 hours round,
now this week and more." V.G.
28
2i8 CLANCARTY
Joanna, da. of Henry Player,(^) of Alverstoke, Hants, Capt. R.N., by
Joanna, his 2nd wife, da. of William Benett, of Fareham. She, who was
b. at Alverstoke, 17 Oct. 1693, d. at St. James's, Westm., 13, and was
bur. 24 Jan. 1759, at Alverstoke, aged (i^. Will dat. 16 Sep. 1758, pr.
6 Apr.' 1759, by Charlotte Kempthorne, Spinster, one of the executors. He
w., 2ndly, Elizabeth Farnelly.('') He d. 19 Sep. 1769, in France,(') or,
as some say, at Plais Hoff, near Hamburg, aged 84, having had two sons
in the French service, both of whom are said to have d. s.p., and who
probably d. v.p. His widow »;., 7 Oct. 1775, by lie. at St. George's-in-
the-East, Charles Caliste Anselme MACARTY-MoRE,of Cambray, in French
Flanders, Capt. in Barndick's regt. of Foot in the French service. She d.
1790.0
V. 1803. I. W^iLLiAM Power Keating Trench, s. and h. of
Richard Trench, of Garbally, co. Galway {d. 1768), by
Frances, da. and h. of David Power,(') ofCorheen,in that co., was ^. 1741 ; was
(for nearly 30 years) M.P. for co. Galway, 1 768-97 ;Q Sheriff of co. Kilkenny,
1777. He was, on 25 Nov. 1797, cr. BARON KILCONNEL OF
GARBALLY, co. Galway [L]; on 3 Jan. 1 801, VISCOUNT DUNLO OF
DUNLO AND BALLINASLOE in the Counties of Galway and Roscom-
mon [L],(8) and, finally, by patent dat. 11 Feb. 1803, EARL OF CLAN-
CARTY, CO. Cork [L]. He m., 30 Oct. 1762, Anne, sister of Luke, ist
Viscount Mountjoy [L], da. of the Rt. Hon. Charles Gardiner, of
Dublin, by Florinda, da. of Robert Norman, of Lagore, co. Meath. He
d. 27 Apr. 1805, in Ireland, aged about 64. Will pr. 1805. His widow,
who was b. 13 May 1746, d. 8 July 1829.
(^) Mawson's Obits, where she is called " Mrs. Player of Pall Mall."
{^) Called in a pedigree penes Gaston von Chaulin, Chamberlain (1911) to the
Grand Duke of Saxony, " Elizabeth Fearnley." V.G.
(=) Annual Register, 1 769.
(^) On 7 Mar. 1791, admon. of the Rt. Hon. Elizabeth Farnelly, Countess of
Clancarty, of Weissenburg, in Basse Alsace, Germany, widow, was granted to Cecilia
Macarty, spinster, the daughter. On 18 June 1792, the admon. of the Hon. Lady
Cecilia de Bayard, formerly Macarty, heretofore of Mezieres in France, but late
of Mannheim, in Germany, was granted to " Piere Pieron de Bayard, Esq.," the
husband.
(=) He was great-grandson of John Power, who m. Eleanor, the 3rd and yst.
sister of Donogh (Maccarty), ist Earl of Clancarty [I.]. The representation, however,
of that Earl is in his oivn descendants, not in those of the said Eleanor.
0 He voted at first with the Whigs, but came over to Pitt about 1791. V.G.
(8) For a list of the 47 peerages [I.] cr. in the last 12 months before the Union,
see Appendix H to this volume.
CLANCARTY 219
VI. 1805. 2 and I. Richard (Le-Poer Trench), Earl
OF Clancarty, Gfc. [I.], 2nd but ist surv. s. and
VISCOUNTCY [U.K.] h., b. 18 May 1767. M.P. for Newtown Lima-
vady, 1796-97; for co. Galway, 1 797-1 800 [!.],(")
I. 1823. and 1801-05 [U.K.]; for Rye (Tory), Apr. to July
1807; being, from 1803, styled Viscount Dunlo.
He supported Pitt's administration and moved the address at the meeting
of Pari, in 1802; a Commissioner for the affairs of India, 1804-06; Gov.
of CO. Galway, 1805; P.C, 13 IVIay 1807, and P.C. [I.], 7 July 1809;
Joint Postmaster Gen. [I.], Apr. to Nov. 1807; Postmaster Gen. [1.], 1807-09;
Gustos. Rot. CO. Galway, 1808 till his death; Rep. Peer [I.], 1808-37; Master
of the Mint, Oct. 1812 to Sep. 1814; Pres. of the Board ofTrade, 1812-18.
On the Prince of Orange becoming King of the Netherlands, he accom-
panied him thither from England in Nov. 18 13, and was Ambassador at
the Hague, 1813-15, and again 1816-23; Joi'it Postmaster Gen., 1814-16;
one of the Plenipotentiaries at the Congress of Vienna, Aug. 18 14, where
he performed considerable service. On 4 Aug. 181^, he was cr. BARON
TRENCH OF GARBALLY, CO. Galway [U.K.]; G.C.B. (civil), Apr. 18 15.
On 18 July 18 1 8, he was cr. Marquess of Heusden in the Netherlands
(during his second embassy to the Hague), and obtained a royal lie.
16 Aug. 1824, to use that title in this kingdom. In 18 18, he obtained
an annual pension of ;^2,ooo; G.C.H., 1821; Vice Admiral of Connaught,
1822. On his retirement from the Embassy at the Hague, he was cr.,
8 Dec. 1823, VISCOUNT CLANCARTY of co. Cork [U.K.]. He ;«.,
9 Feb. 1796, Henrietta Margaret, 2nd da. of the Rt. Hon. John Staples,
by his ist wife, Harriet, da. of the Rt. Hon. William Conolly, of Castle-
town, CO. Kildare. He d. 24 Nov. 1837, aged 70, at Kinnegad, co. West-
meath.C') Will pr. Apr. 1838. His widow d. 30 Dec. 1847, aged 77, of
influenza, at Garbally.
EARLDOM [I.]
VII.
VISCOUNTCY [U.K.]
IL
3 and 2. William Thomas (Le-Poer
Trench), Earl of Clancarty, i^c. [I.],
n s. and h., b. 21 Sep. 1803, at Castletown,
^'' CO. Kildare, matric. as Viscount Dunlo, at
St. John's Coll. Cambridge, M.A., 1823.
A Conservative in politics. He ;«., 8 Dec.
1832, Sarah Juliana, ist da. of Somerset
Richard (Butler), 3rd Earl of Carrick [I.], by his ist wife, Anne, da. of
(') He voted against the Union in 1799, and for it in 1800. It is not unchari-
table to assume that, like several other of his noble compatriots, he was " squared "
in the interval, presumably by the promise of a Viscountcy to his father. V.G.
C") " He, a bustling, hard man, evidently galled at giving up the Embassy, but
very civil to us. She, an excellent, head-aching woman, with none of the represen-
tation or insolence of an Ambassadress. Two \ery ugly, obliging daughters, and a
ditto son." (Harriet, Countess Granville, letter, Brussels, l Mar. 1824); ex inform.
Brisht Brown. V.G.
220 CLANCARTY
Owen Wynne. He d. after a long illness, 26 Apr. 1872, in his 69th year,
at Salthill, Monkstown, co. Dublin. His widow, who was b. 29 July 18 12,
^.28 Apr. 1905, at Coorheen House, Loughrea, co. Galway.
EARLDOM [I.]
VIII.
VISCOUNTCY [U.K.]
III.
•1872.
4 and 3. Richard Somerset (Le-Poer
Trench), Earl of Clancarty, fe'c. [I.],
s. and h., b. 13 Jan. 1834, at Dublin, ed.
at Cheltenham Coll., and at Trin. Coll.
Cambridge ; Hon. Col. of the 5th Con-
naught Rangers, 1877. ^ Conservative.
He w.,29 Nov. 1866, at Ickworth, Adeliza
Georgiana, ist da. of Frederick William (Hervey), 2nd Marquess of
Bristol, by Katherine Isabella, da. of John Henry (Manners), Duke of
Rutland. He d. suddenly, 29 May 1 891, aged 57, at 34 Lennox Gardens,
Chelsea, and was bur. at Highgate. Will pr. at /;39,739. His widow, who
was b. i-j Aug. 1843, at Ickworth, d. after a short illness, at 30 Pont Str.,
Chelsea, 7, and was bur. 10 Nov. 191 1, at Highgate Cemetery.
EARLDOM [I.]
IX.
VISCOUNTCY [U.K.]
IV.
-1891.
4 and 5. William Frederick (Le-
Poer Trench), Earl of Clancarty
[1803], Viscount Dunlo [1801] and
Baron Kilconnel of Garbally [1797]
in the peerage of Ireland, also Viscount
Clancarty [1823] and Baron Trench
of Garbally [i 8 i 5] in that of the United
Kingdom, also Marquis of Heusden in the Netherlands [18 18], ist s. and
h., b. 29 Dec. 1868, at Fort Eyre, co. Galway; j/)'/^^ Viscount Dunlo,
1872-91; ed. at Eton. A Conservative. (') He w., 10 July 1889, at the
Registrar's Office at Hampstead, "Isabel Maude Penrice Bilton, of 55
Avenue Road, St. John's Wood, aged 21, spinster" (an actress at the
Empire Theatre), da. of John George Bilton, sometime sergeant in the
Royal Engineers, an assistant in Woolwich dockyard, by ( — ), da. of ( — )
Pennie, of Kilvernough, co. Glamorgan. C') She d. of cancer, at Garbally,
3 1 Dec. 1 906, and was hur. at St. John's Church near there, 3 Jan. 1 907. He
»/., 2ndly, 7 Oct. 1908, at St. Margaret's, Westm., Mary Gwatkin, da. of
William F. Ross-Lewin Ellis, barrister-at-law, and ( — ), his wife (in 1908
Mrs. Berger, of 44 Onslow Gardens).
(*) He inherited settled estates with gross rental of ;^i 2,000 and a net of
j^4,000 p.a. In June 1891 he barred the entail and effected heavy mortgages on the
property, became bankrupt in Ireland in June 1 907, and in England in August 1910.
V.G.
(*>) An action for divorce brought by him was dismissed with costs 30 July
1890. For a list of peers who have m. actresses, singers, or dancers, see Appendix C
in the last vol. "The wedded life of Lord and Lady Dunlo, thus inauspiciously
begun, was destined, however, to ripen into an affectionate and tender comradeship,
the two, since the time of the divorce proceedings, which ended in the wife's favour,
being rarely separated." [Daily Telegraph, Jan. 1907). V.G.
CLANCARTY 221
[Richard Frederick John Donouch Le-Poer Trench, styled Lord
KiLCONNEL, 1st s. and h. ap. by ist wife, b. z-j Dec. 1891, at Upper Hare
Park, Bottisham, co. Cambridge.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1 883, consisted of 23,896 acres in co. Galway,
worth ;^i 1,724 a year, and of 1,614, co. Roscommon, worth ^^1,093.
Total, 25,510 acres, worth ;^ 12,8 17 a year. Principal Residence. — Garbally
Park, near Ballinasloe, co. Galway.
CLAN-CONAL
See "DuNSANDLE AND Clan-Conal of Dunsandle, CO. Galway,"
Barony [I.] {Daly), cr. 1845.
CLANCONNELL or CLANCONNEILLC)
EARLDOM [L] Turlough Lynach O'Neil, s. of Neil Conallagh
y jj O'N., by Rose, da. of Manus O'Donnel, of Tyrconnel,
^- ^^7«- became "the O'Neill" on the death of Shane O'Neil,
2 June 1567. On 6 July I567,('') Queen Elizabeth
directed him to be made a Baron, but no patent passed the seals at this
time. In Jan. 1576 it was resolved to cr. him an Earl for life, and his
son, a Baron. (•=) Nothing further was done till May 1578, when
Letters Patent, so called, were drawn up which purported to cr. him
"Baron of Clougher in Ireland" with a seat in the Pari, of Ireland,
and rem. to the heirs male of his body. At the same date, or a few days
later, other Letters Patent (so called) were prepared, which, as "Terence
Lenaugh Baron of Clougher in Ireland," purported to cr. him Earl of
Clanconneil in Ireland, and gave him a seat in Parl.[I.],"cappam honoris,"
and a gold circle on his head, and the same rem. as to the Barony. The
patent for this Earldom passed the seals 18 May 1578. Three days later
a commission to the Lord Deputy, the Lord Justice, and the Lord
Chancellor of Ireland is dated, which recites that the Queen had thought
good to advance "Tylaugh Lenaugh" to the dignity of a Baron and also
that of an Earl in Ireland, and had caused Letters Patent to that effect to
be made and sealed with the Great Seal of England, but without the
dates of creation. The Commissioners were ordered to invest him and
to insert in the Letters Patent the names of the witnesses who should be
present, and the dates of creation, taking care to date the creation of the
Barony one day before the creation of the Earldom. It is quite clear
that the Letters Patent (so called), which however are really charters,
(^) Close investigation of the facts relating to this obscure creation has kindly
been made both by Sir Henry Maxwell Lyte and G. D. Buitchaell. V.G.
C") Cal. of State Papers Ireland, Elizabeth, 1509-1573, p. 341.
• n W., 1574-1585, pp. 86, 88, 94.
222 CLANCONNELL
were duly sealed and handed to the Lord Chancellor [I.], who was then
in England,(^) and the State Papers contain a reference to the new
Earl's robes and coronet.('') It is however equally clear that no Patents
either for the Barony or Earldom were ever delivered to him. In these
documents there are blanks left not only for the dates and names of
witnesses, but also for the date of an agreement between the O'Neill and
the Deputy; presumably the Commissioners held that the creations were
contingent on the execution of the agreement, and, no agreement having
been made, withheld the patents. On 4 July 1579 he petitioned to be
President of Ulster, Earl of Armagh, and Baron of the Benburbe, and
in July 1582 (unless the document be wrongly calendared under this
date) to be Baron of Clogher and Earl of Clanconnell (the titles already
granted). In the Spring of 1587 there was an idea of creating him, in
accordance with his wish, Earl of Omagh (i.e. Armagh) for life, and of giv-
ing a Barony to such person as he should nominate to be his heir.('=) One
suggestion was that his son. Sir Arthur O'Neil, should be Baron of
Strabane.C') In a petition ascribed to July 1587, he recites that it had
heretofore pleased the Queen to grant him by Letters Patent the title of
Earl of Clanconnel and Baron of Clogher,('') and desires to be cr. Earl of
Omagh ["Omey"]. He was knighted as a commoner in Nov. or Dec. 1 588,
and is described by the Lord Deputy, on 18 June 1591, as "the dutiful
old knight." He m., istly, ( — ), by whom he had issue, but he "dis-
avowed" Sir Arthur, the eldest s. of this marriage, as his s., in 1589, and
adopted Con, s. of Shane O'Neill. He m., 2ndly, Sep. 1569,^) Agnes,
widow of James MacDonell, of Antrim, illegit. da. of Archibald Campbell,
4th Earl of Argyll, by Janet, da. of Alexander (Gordon), 3rd Earl of
HuNTLY. He d. 9 Sep. 1596.(8) His ist s., by his ist wifCjC") Sir Arthur,
I^. before 1570, was living 20 Oct. 1597.
CLANDEBOYE or CLANEBOYEQ
VISCOUNTCY [I.] I. James Hamilton, of Bangor, co. Down, s,
y >. and h. of the Rev. Hans Hamilton, Vicar of Dunlop,
Ayrshire, by Janet, da. of ( — ) Denholme, Laird of
{-) Id., p. 134.
e) Id., p. 145.
(') Id., 1586-1588, p. 277.
(d) w., pp. 335, 375, 415.
(') Id., p. 375.
(') Id., i509-i573>P- 420.
(6) He was an habitual inebriate, and on one occasion remained so long in a
drunken stupor as to be reported dead. V.G.
C") Not by the 2nd wife, as stated in Did. Nat. Biog., vol. xlii, p. 216. V.G.
(') " Claneboy, or Clandeboy, a quondam territorial name of part of the counties
of Antrim and Down. In the reign of Edward III, the sept of Hugh Boy O'Neill
imposed upon it the name of Clan-Hugh-Boy, the sept of yellow Hugh, afterwards
abbreviated into Claneboy." [Pari. Gazetteer [I.], 1849).
CLANDEBOYE 223
Weshiels. He and his brothers appear to have gone to Ireland with Sir
James Fullerton, in 1587, in order to hold correspondence with the English
of that Kingdom, and to inform the King of Scotland of the state, condition,
and designs of the Irish, in the event of Queen Elizabeth's death. He
became a Fellow of Trin. Coll. Dublin, 1593, M.A., 1595; knighted at
Royston 14 Nov. 1609; M.P. for co. Down, 1613-15; one of the Commis-
sioners for the plantation of Longford, 16 19. On 4 May i622,('') he was cr.
"VISCOUNT CLANEBOYE, co. Down" [I.]. P.C. [I.] 14 July 1634.
He was commanding a troop of horse against the Irish rebels Apr. 1642.
He m.y istly, Ursula, sister of William, ist Earl of Meath [1.], da. of
Edward (Brabazon), ist Baron Brabazon of Ardee [I.], by Mary, da. of
Edward Smith. He m., 2ndly, Penelope Cook. He w., 3rdly, Jane, da.
of Sir John Philipps, Bart., of Picton, by Anne, da. of Sir John Perrot,
Lord Deputy of Ireland. He d. Jan. i643/4,('') and was bur. at Bangor,
CO. Down, aged 84. His widow was living Mar. 1644.
II. 1644. 2. James (Hamilton), Viscount Claneboye [I.], s.
and h. On 7 June 1647, he was cr. EARL OF CLAN-
BRASSILL, CO. Armagh [I.]. See " Clanbrassill," Earldom of [I.], cr. 1 647 ;
both Peerages becoming extinct in 1675.
i.e. "Claneboye, co. Down," Barony [I.] {Hamilton), cr. 1719, with the
ViscouNTCY OF LiMERiCK [I.]. See "Clanbrassill," Earldom of [I.], cr.
1756; all these Peerages becoming extinct in 1798.
See" DuFFERiN," Mar-
See "DuFFERiN and Claneboye of Ballyleidy and Killyleagh,
CO. Down," Barony [I.] {Blackwood)^ cr. 1800.
i.e. "Clandeboye of Clandeboye, co. Down,'
Barony {Blackwood), cr. 1850.
i.e. "Clandeboye of Clandeboye, co. Down,"| quessate, under the
Viscountcy {Blackwood), cr. i 8 7 1 , with the Earldom ^^^ Marquess.
OF Dufferin.
CLANDON
See "Onslow of Onslow, co. Salop, and of Clandon, co. Surrey,"
Barony {Onslow), cr. 1716.
(^) Creations, 1483-1646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K. Pub. Records. The preamble
of this patent is in Lodge, vol. iii, p. 3.
(*") On 13 Jan. 1 630/1, John Pory, writing to Sir Thomas Puckering, speaks
of him as " now one of the greatest subjects in that Kingdom (was formerly) School-
master of the Free School in Dublin." He and James Fullerton abovenamed opened
a Latin school in Great Ship Street, Dublin, in order "to mask their purpose" in
coming to Ireland. V.G.
224 CLANMALIER
CLANE
i.e. "DuNGAN OF CLANEjCO.Kildare," Viscountcy[I.] {Dungan),cr. 1661 ;
see "Limerick," Earldom of [I.], cr. 1685; hot\\ forfeited 1691.
CLANEBOYE see CLANDEBOYE
CLANEHUGH
i.e. "Clanehugh, co. Longford," Barony [L] {Forbes), cr. 1675, with
the ViscouNTCY OF Granard [I.]. See " Granard," Earldom of [I.], cr.
1684.
CLANGIBBON
i.e. " FitzGerald of Desmond and Clangibbon, co. Cork," Barony
{Ve5ey-FitzGerald),cr. 1835, extinct i^^i- See " FitzGerald and Vesey,"
Barony [I.] cr. 1826, extinct i860, under the 2nd holder of that title.
CLANMALIERO (or GLENM ALERY)
VISCOUNTCY [I.] I. Terence O'Dempsey, of Clanmalier, Queen's
County, s. and h. of Dermot, the 3rd s. of Hugh
I. 1 63 1. O'Dempsey, of Loghire, in that co., sue. to the family
estates. Sheriff of Queen's Co. 1593, and remained
loyal during the serious rebellion of the Earl of Tyrone, 1 598-1 601. He
was knighted at Kiltenan, in Munster, 22 May 1599, and was, on 22 Dec.
1 63 1, cr. BARON OF PHILLIPSTOWN, King's Co., and VISCOUNT
CLANMALIER,(^) King's and Queen's Co. [I.]. He m., istly, Mary,
da. of Sir Maurice FitzGerald, of Laccagh, co. Kildare, by Margaret,
da. of Edmund Butler, Archbishop of Cashel. She d. 4 Jan. 16 14. He
w., 2ndly, Genet, widow of Sir William Warren, and before that of John
Bathe, of Drumcondragh (Chanc. of the Exchequer [I.] 1 577-1 586), da. of
Patrick Finglass, of Westpalstown, co. Dublin. She d. 4 June 161 7.
Fun. entry. Will pr. 161 7. He m., 3rdly, Margaret, widow of John
Itchingham, of Dunbrody, co. Wexford, da of ( — ) Whitly. He was
living Feb. 1637, and d. shortly afterwards. Inq. p. m. 8 Sep. i638.('')
Admon. 6 Nov. 1658.
(*) Clanmalier (incorrectly written Clenmelier, Glenmalire, or Glenmalery)
extends on both sides of the river Barrow, being partly in King's Co. and partly in
Queen's Co.
(*>) It is therein stated that he died Feb. 1634, but this date seems erroneous.
Barnabas O'Dempsey (apparently his yst. s.) is said to be his "s. and h.," but such
heirship probably relates only to certain lands mentioned in the Inq.
CLANMALIER 225
II. 1637 2. Lewis (O'Dempsey), Viscount Clanmalier, (jfc.
or [I.], grandson and h., being 2nd but ist surv. s.(*) and h.
1638. of Owny [i.e. Anthony] O'DempseYjoF Clonygawny, King's
Co., by his ist wife, Mary, da. of Christopher (Nugent),
Lord Delvin [I.], which Owny was s. of the last Lord, but d. v.p., after
Feb. 1637. He joined in the rebellion of 1641, for which he was attainted,
and his estates confiscated. In Sep. 1652 he was a prisoner in Kilkenny,
being charged with murder, presumably in connection with the rebellion.
He was restored, 27 Dec. 1662, to a third of his estate, and presumably to
his Peerage. C") He m., istly, Martha, da. of John Itchingham, of Dunbrody,
CO. Wexford,('^) by Margaret, da. of ( — ) Whitly afsd. He m., 2ndly
(articles 7 Mar. 1671), Dorothy, da. of Col. Charles Molloy, of Rathliken,
King's Co., but by her had no issue. He d. 1683. Admon. [I.] 25 Aug.
1683, to a creditor. His widow w., before 4 Feb. 1695, Kyran Molloy,
of Killadooly, Queen's Co. Will dat. 2i May 1707, pr. [I.] 2 Feb. 1709,
by her said husband.
III. 1683 3. Maximilian (O'Dempsey), Viscount Clanmalier
to and Baron of Phillipstown [I.], s. and h. by ist wife.
1 69 1. He was made Governor of Queen's Co. by James II, and
sat in that King's Pari. [I.] 7 May i689.('^) ^^ ^-i
about 1667, Anne, sister and coh. of John Bermingham, of Dunfert, co.
Kildare, da. of Walter Bermingham, of the same, by Margaret, da. of
Thomas (FitzMaurice), Baron of Kerry [I.]. He d. s.p., 30 Nov. 1691,
when his honours became dormant or extinct.i^') M.I. at Killeigh, King's Co.
Admon. at Dublin, 13 Jan. 17 14, to his nephew, Dominick Quinn, s. of
his sister Mary. His widow d. 27 June 1708.
CLANMAURICE
i.e. " Clanmaurice, co. Kerry," Viscountcy [I.] (Fitz-Maurice), cr. 1722,
with the Earldom of Kerry [I.], which see.
i^) His elder br.. Sir Christopher O'Dempsey, knighted 13 July 1624, was married,
but d. s.p. and v.p.
C") Two thirds of his estate appear to have been "conveyed" from him by Sir
Henry Bennet, afterwards cr. Earl of Arh'ngton, who founded thereon the town of
Port-ArHngton, now Portarlington. V.G.
if) See N. y Q., 6th Ser., vol. x, p. 108, as to his supposed second marriage
with Mary, widow of Capt. Thomas Vicars, and da. of ( — ) Lawlor. Tliis Mary,
however, m. Barnaby (or Brien) O'Dempsey, between 1617 and 1622. Her husband
was s. of Lewis (or Lysagh) O'D., which Lewis was brother of the ist Viscount.
{ex inform. Sir Arthur Vicars and G. D. Burtchaell).
f^) For a list of peers present in, and absent from, this Pari., see Appendix D to
this volume.
(°) His only br., Terence O'Dempsey (living in 1691), d. s.p.m., leaving a da.
Alice, who m. Thomas O'Gorman; but he appears to have had no less than six uncles
and two great uncles, all within the limitation of this peerage.
29
226 CLANMORRIS
CLANMORIES
See " BouRKE of Clanmories, co. Mayo," Viscountcy [I.] {Bourke),
cr. 1629.
CLANMORRIS OF NEWBROOK
BARONY [I.] I. JohnBingham, s. andh. ofHenryB., ofNewbrook,
CO. Mayo {d. 1790), by Letitia, da. of Denis Daly, of
I. 1800. Raford, co. Galway, was b. 1762 ; M.P. for Tuam, 1797-
i8oo.(^) On 31 July 1800, he was cr. BARON CLAN-
MORRIS OF NEWBROOK, co. Mayo [I.]. He »?., 21 May 1791,
Anne Maria, da. of Barry (Yelverton), ist Viscount Avonmore [I.], by
Mary, da. of William Nugent. He d. 18 May 1 821, at his seat ofNew-
brook, aged about 58. His widow, who was b. 28 Sep. 1775, d. 27 Apr.
1865, in her 90th year, at Penzance.
II. 1 82 1. 2. Charles Barry (Bingham), Baron Clanmorris
OF Newbrook. [I.], 3rd but 1st surv. s. and h., b. 1796.
He m., 1 8 16, Sarah, da. of Walter Lambert, of Castle Lambert, co. Galway,
by Elizabeth, da. of Burton Persse, of Persse Lodge, in that co. He d.
s.p., 3 June 1829, on board the yacht " Watersprite," in the Catwater,
Plymouth, aged 33.('') His widow m., 29 May 1830, Edward Shadwell
Hickman, and was, apparently, living 1866.
III. 1829. 3. Denis Arthur (Bingham), Baron Clanmorris of
Newbrook [I.], br. and h., b. 22 Jan. 1 808. He m., i May
1825, Maria Helena, 2nd da. of Robert Persse, of Roxborough, co. Galway,
by Maria, da. of Samuel Wade, of Fairfield, in that co. He d. 24 Feb.
1 847, at Bilton Road, Rugby, aged 39. Will pr. Apr. 1 847. His widow d.
28 Aug. 1899, at 2 Maze Hill Terrace, St. Leonards on Sea.
IV. 1847. 4* John Charles Robert (Bingham), Baron Clan-
morris OF Newbrook [I.], ist s. and h., b. 28 Nov. 1826,
at Moyode Castle, co. Galway; ed. at Rugby school, 1843. ^^ ^-j
24 May 1849, Sarah Selina, 4th da. of Burton Persse, of Moyode Castle
afsd., by Matilda, da. of Henry Persse. He d. 5 Apr. 1876, in his 50th
year, at Lisinany, Ballinasloe. His widow ^.28 Nov. 1 907, after a long
illness, at Scribbleston Park, Castleknock, co. Dublin, aged 81.
(*) He was patron of the rotten borough of Tuam, and was in negotiation to sell
his two seats there to the Opposition, but the Government " went one better " by
paying his price (;^8,ooo) and throwing in an Irish Peerage. The transaction is gib-
betted by Sir Jonah Barrington. For a list of the 47 peerages [I.] cr. in the last 12
months before the Union, see Appendix H to this volume. V.G.
('') He was said to be the handsomest man in Ireland. V.G.
CLANMORRIS 227
v. 1876. 5. John George Barry (Bingham), Baron Clan-
morris OF Newbrook [I.], 2nd but ist surv. s. and h., b.
27 Aug. 1852; ed. at Eton; Lieut. 28th Foot, 1874; Rifle Brigade, i875.(^)
He ;;;., 27 June 1878, at Bangor, co. Down, Matilda Catherine, only child
of Robert Edward Ward, of Bangor Castle, by Harriet, da. of the Hon.
the Rev. Henry Ward, br. to the 3rd Viscount Bangor [I.]. She was b.
3 May 1858, at 29 Half Moon Str., Piccadilly.
[Arthur Maurice Robert Bingham, ist s. and h., b. at Bangor
Castle, CO. Down, 22 June, and bap. 29 July 1879, at Bangor; ed. at Eton.
Sometime Capt. 5th Lancers; A.D.C. to the Gov. of New Zealand. He
m.^ 5 June 1907, at St. Peter's, Eaton Sq., Mowbray Leila, 4th da. of
Gordon Cloete, J. P., of the Rosarj^, Rosebank, Cape Town.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 12,337 acres in co. Mayo,
valued at ;^6,2io a year, and of 5,744 in co. Galway, at /!2,053. Total
18,1 II acres valued at ;^8,2 63 a year. Principal Residence. — Newbrook, near
Ballyglass, co. Mayo.
CLANRANALDO
Ronald Macdonald, yr. s. of Donald M., of Clanranald, by Marion,
da. of John Macleod, of Macleod, was b. at Castle Tirrin, about 1 677. He
was cr., by the titular King James III, 28 Sep. 171 6 (the same day as his
sister-in-law Penelope, belownamed), BARON CLANRANALD [S.],
with rem. to his heirs male. He d. unm., 13 June 1725, in the Faubourg
St. Germain, Paris, and was bur. at St. Sulpice there.('')
Penelope Louisa, da. of Col. Alexander Mackenzie (Gov. of
Tangiers under Charles II), by Louisa Bouvinot, widow of Allan Mac-
donald, Chief of Clanranald, was in consideration of her husband's
services to the Stuarts, cr., 28 Sep. 1716, BARONESS CLANRAN-
ALD [S.], by the titular James III. She m., 9 Oct. 1694, at St.
Germain-en-Laye, Allan Macdonald abovenamed. He joined in the
Rising of 1715, and was mortally wounded while leading the Jacobite
right at Sheriffmuir, 1 3 Nov. 1 7 1 5, and d. next day at Drummond Castle,
aged 40, and was bur. at Innerpeffray. She d. s.p. 1743, when her Peer-
age, as to the limitations of which nothing is known, is presumed to have
become extinct.
(^) He is one of the numerous peers who are or have been directors of public
companies. For a list of these (in 1896) see vol. v, Appendix C.
('') For a list of Jacobite Peerages see vol. i, Appendix F.
{^) For his successors see Ruvigny's "Jacobite Peerage.
228 CLANRICARDE
CLANRICARDEC)
EARLDOM [I.] I. Ulick Bourke or de Burgh, of Clanricarde,(*) co.
Galway, s. and h. of Richard Bourke " MacWilliam,"
I. 1543. Chief of Cknrickard (d. Apr. 1530), by Margaret, da. of
Piers (Butler), Earl of Ormond and Ossory,('') sue. to
the vast territory of Clanricarde, and to the headship of his Clan, as the
" MacWilliam^' ('=) in 1 541, on the deposition of his father's cousin, Sir Ulick
Bourke. He was called by the Irish " Negan,''{^) i.e. " the Beheader"; was
Gov. of Connaught, and having surrendered in person his large estates into
the hands of the King, received a re-grant thereof, with the Monastery,
De Via Nova, in the diocese of Clonfert. He was cr., i July 1543, EARL
OF CLANRICARDE,C) AND BARON OF DUNKELLIN [L], under
l^) Clanricarde (the county of the Bourkes), consists of the six Baronies of
Loughrea, Dunkellin, Kiltartan {otlurwisf Killtaraght), Clare, Athenry, and Leitrim, co.
Galway, in Connaught. For the ranking of Irish peers at various dates, see vol. i,
Appendix A.
('') See various pedigrees compiled not later than 1575, now in Trin. Coll.,
Dublin. Some accounts make her da. of ( — ) O'Maden, but the marriage with the
da. of O'Maden, by which the chiefs of Clanricarde are said to have acquired Portumna,
took place in the 14th century {ex inform. G. D. Burtchaell), and the Earl was certainly
allied, through hismother, to the Butlers, whosupported himagainst his rival Ulick. V.G.
(■=) He was great-grandson of Ulick Bourke, feudal Lord of Clanricarde
{1467-87), the collateral heir male of the great Earls of Ulster [I.], extinct, in the
direct male line, 1333. Since that extinction "the two next male branches of the
family,* took possession of the lands and, supported by the national feeling in favour
of the succession of heirs male, retained the greater part of them in defiance of all the
efforts of the Crown. Lionel, Duke of Clarence, who had married the heir general,
was sent over as Lord Lieut, of Ireland [1361-67], for the avowed purpose of
enforcing his claims; but found the feeling of the country too strong to give him any
chance of success. The Crown at length had the good sense to give up the contest,
and to ennoble these two branches, by conferring upon them the peerages of Clan-
rickard and Mayo." See Remarks upon the ancient Baronage of Ireland, 1829, p. 77,
written, doubtless, by W. Lynch, author of the Feudal Baronies of Ireland. For the
origin of the race of De Burgh, see an article in Her. iff Gen., vol. iv, p. 337.
* According to Lodge, vol. iii, p. 414, these were (i) " Afac-lf^illiam Eighter,
that is the upper, nearer, or southern Mac-William," ancestor of the Earls of Clanri-
carde; and (2) '■'■ Mac-lFilliam Oughter, the lower, further, or northern MacWilliam,"
ancestor of the Earls of Mayo and of the extinct Viscounts Bourke of Mayo.
i^) " Negan, that is a capitibus, having made a mount of the heads of men slain
in battle, which he covered with earth." {Lodge, vol. i, p. 128).
if) On I May 1 54 1 the King agreed to make him an Earl provided he came
to have the dignity conferred in person, otherwise he was to have the honour of a
Viscount or a Baron, {ex inform. G. D. Burtchaell). The Chiefs of the great Irish
houses were raised to the highest Peerage rank in Ireland (for such at that time was,
for any subject, an Earldom) by Henry VlII and some of his successors per saltum, on
their abandoning their almost regal power over their clan. Such was the Earldom of
Tyrone and Barony of Dungannon, conferred in 1542, respectively, on Con O'Neill
and his son and heir ap.; the Earldom of Clanricarde, conferred i July 1543, on Ulick
CLANRICARDE 229
the designation of " fVtllicus Boruck, alias Makwilliamy (^) He »;., istly,
Grace, or Grany, widow of ( — ) MacCoghlan, da. of Maolrona O'Carroll,
" Prince of Ely," from whom he was separated. C") He m., 2ndly, Honora,
sister of Sir Ulick Bourke afsd., da. of Rickard Oge MacWilliam, of
Clanrickard (who d. 15 19), from whom also he was separated. C") He w.,
3rdly (his ist wife still living), Maria Lynch. ("=) He d. (shortly after his
elevation to the Earldom), 19 Oct. 1544. His widow ;«. Piers Martin, of
Galway. Her s. by the Earl, John Bourke, claimed the Earldom in 1568.
II. 1544. 2. Richard (Bourke, otherwise DE Burgh), Earl OF
Clanricarde, {ffc. [I.], s. and h., being only s. of the ist
marriage. He was under age 16 Sep. 1548. His legitimacy was disputed,
on the ground that his mother was the wife of one ( — ) O'Melaghlin,
at the time of his birth, by John, his br. by his father's 3rd wife, but was
finally established. ('^) He was called by the Irish '■^ Sassanagh,'' i.e. the
Englishman, having in 1548, 1552, and 1553 assisted the English against
the Irish rebels, and having been established by them as Chief, and not
elected by the clan. On 22 June 1559, he received a confirmation of his
Earldom and Barony from the Queen, and sat, as an Earl, in her ist Pari.
[I.]. He ;«., istly, in 1548, Margaret, da. of Murrough (O'Brien), ist
E.'V.RL OF Thomond [1.], by Eleanor, da. of Thomas FitzGerald, the Knight
of Glyn. He complained that she worked witchcraft against him. He also
had an impediment found by an ecclesiastical Court, and divorced her.('^) He
«., 2ndly, 24 Nov. 1553, Margaret, da. of Donough (O'Brien), 2nd Earl
OF Thomond, by Helen, da. of Piers (Butler), Earl of Ormond and
OssoRY. She d. in I568.(') He m., 3rdly, in 1568, Gille or Cecilia, widow
de Burgh otherwise MacWilliam; the Earldom of Thomond (Barony of Inchiquin), and
Barony of Ibrackan, conferred respectively, also I July I 543, on Murrough O'Brien, and
on his nephew Donough O'Brien; the Earldom of Clancare, in 1565, on the Maccarty
More; and the Earldom of Tyrconnel, in 1603, on Rory O'Donnell. The Anglo-
Irish, also, were by Henry VIII liberally ennobled; the family of Buder receiving
the Baronies of Dunboyne and Cahir; the family of Plunket, those of Dunsany and
Louth; the family of Fitzpatrick, that of Upper Ossory, the family of Bermingham
that of Carbery, is'c.
(*) Creations, 1483-1646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K. Pub. Records.
(*■) See the latter part of note "a" on next page. V.G.
{') See O'Donoughue's O'Briens, i860, p. 189, as to the marriages of this Earl
and the legitimacy of his issue. He left at least three illegit. sons, of whom Thomas,
called " the Athlete," was elected, by the clan, Chief of Clanrickard, on the death of
his father, but was deposed and shot in 1545, when the Govt, appointed the afore-
said Sir Ulick Bourke "Captain of Clanrickard," pending the decision as to the 2nd
Earl's legitimacy.
(^) The proceedings are enrolled 22 Eliz.
{') She surv. his other wives. On 15 Feb. 1559, he petitioned that his s. by her
should succeed him in spite of the mother's divorce. V.G.
0 She left 3 sons and a daughter. Her eldest s., John Bourke, claimed the
Earldom of Clanricarde, and was cr. Baron of Leitrim in 1582. V.G.
230 CLANRICARDE
of Edmund (Butler), i st Baron Dunboyne, da. of Cormac Oge MacCarty,
of Muskerry. Within three or four years he put her away. She was
living about i58o.(*) He d. 24 July 1582.
III. 1582. 3. Ulick (Bourke, otherwise de Burgh), Earl of
Clanricarde, iSz. [I.], s. and h., being only s. by ist wife,
sat in the Pari. [1.] of 1585, and had grant of divers lands in Connaught and
in England. He steadily supported the English during Tyrone's rebellion,
1 598-1 601. App. Commander of the Forces in Connaught, 9 Jan.
1 599/ 1 600. He »?., 25 Nov. 1564, at Athenry, co. GalwayjC") Honora,
da. of John Burke, of Clogheroka, and Tullyra, co. Galway. He d. 20 May
i6oi.('') His widow was living in 161 5, and then aged 80.
IV. 1601. 4. Richard (Bourke, otherwise de Burgh), Earl of
Clanricarde, i^c. [I.], 2nd but ist surv. s. and h.('')
He matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 18 Dec. 1584, being then aged 12. M.A.
10 July 1598, as Ban de Dunkellyn. He greatly distinguished himself
against the rebels under the Earl of Tyrone, particularly at the battle of
Kingsale, where he was knighted on the field, 24 Dec. 1601, whence
he was surnamed of Kingsak\ was Col. of a regt. of Foot [I.]; Gov.
(^) He also had the following concubines, with all of whom he may have gone
through a form of marriage. They were all living about 1580. (i) Honora, da. of
Mac I Brien Ara. (2) Sawny Oge (Burke), a gentlewoman of Clanrickard. (3)
Julian Brown, a merchant's wife of Galway, whom he married and put away.
The account of the Earl's matrimonial adventures, which recall those of the
poultry yard, is that given by himself (5/a/^ Papers [I.], p. 213), and in "A note of the
Earl of Clanrickard's wives and concubines now living" [Ibid). These documents
are undated, but the Earl's statement was written when his 2nd wife was alive,
by wliom " he had gotten thre sons, and by God's grace do entend to get anor."
The "Note" was written probably about 1580. Both are calendared with other
papers relating to the Earl under the year 1559. Although these are of such great
genealogical importance, and gave rise to political complications, the Editor of the
Calendar did not think it worth while to print any of the particulars. G. D. Burtchaell,
Athlone Pursuivant, writes in 1907, "The Irish chieftains seem to have repudiated
and married wives just as they pleased. Illegitimacy was no bar to election to
the chieftainship, and no doubt that is the reason that the Irish genealogies omit the
names of wives. The first three Earls of Clanrickarde seem to have lived after the
manner of their forefathers. They surrendered the lands of their clan, wiiich were
not their property, and having accepted a grant of them from the Crown, with rem.
to the heirs male of their body lawfully begotten, these lands and titles had to descend
according to English law." V.G.
C') He is wrongly said in Lodge, vol. i, p. 130, to have m. "25 Nov. 1564 [his
parents having been stated to have tn. 24 Nov. 1553], Margaret, da. of Richard Fitz-
Allan, Earl of Arundel." No Earl of Arundel, named Richard, existed after 1397, and
no such match is recorded in any of the pedigrees of FitzAlan.
if) By Martha Frannas he had a son (presumably illegit.), John Bourke, cr. in
1629 Viscount Bourke of Clanmories. V.G.
(<^) His elder br., Richard, d. an infant. V.G.
CLANRICARDE 231
of Connaught; Constable ot Athlone Castle, and Keeper of the King's
House, 1603; Lord Pres. of Connaught, 1604-16; Gov. of Galway, 161 6.
On 3 Apr. 1624, he was cr. BARON OF SOMERHILL and VISCOUNT
TUNBRIDGE, Kent. P.C. [I.] 1625. On 23 Aug. 1628, he was cr.
EARL OF ST. ALBANS, co. Hertford, with the usual rem., and
BARON OF IMANNEY AND VISCOUNT GALWAY in the pro-
vince of Connaught [I.], the limitation of these last two dignities [I.] being,
failing heirs male of his own body, to those of his father. Earl Ulick. He
m., before 8 Apr. 1603, Frances, widow of Robert (Devereux), Earl
OF Essex (who d. 25 Feb. 1600/1), and before that of Sir Philip Sydney, da.
and h. of Sir Francis Walsingham (Sec. of State to Queen Elizabeth),
by his 2nd wife, Ursula, widow of Sir Richard Worsley, da. of John St.
Barbe, of Somerset. She was bur. 17 Feb. 163 1/2, at Tunbridge.C) He
d. 12 Nov. 1635, ^'^'i ^'^^ ^'^''- there, aged about 63. C") Will, in which he
makes no mention of his wife, signed "St. Albans and Clan Rickard," dat.
5 Nov. 1635, pr. 15 Dec. 1635, by his son "Ulick Bourke, Viscount
Tunbridge and Dunkelling."('=)
V. 1635. 5 and I. Ulick (Bourke, otherwise DE Burgh),
Earl of St. Albans [1628], ViscountTunbridge
MAROUESSATE \\ 1 ^^^ Baron Somerhill [1624], also Earl of Clan-
ricarde. Viscount Galway, i^c. [I.], only s. and
J jg g h., b. before 8 Dec. 1604, at Athlone.(^) He
(or, possibly, his successor) appears to have sue. his
cousin as Viscount Bourke of Clanmories
1657. [I-]-C) Lieut. Col. of his father's regt.; Gov.
of Galway, 1636; was knighted by the King at
Windsor (together with the Prince of Wales, tsPc.) 20 May i638;(') He
was one of the few Rom. Cath. Irish peers who actively opposed their co-
religionists in the serious rebellion of 1641-43. Lieut. Gen. and Com.
in Chief in Connaught, 1644; P.C. [I.], 1645. He was, on 21 Feb.
1645/6, cr. MARQUESS OF CLANRICARDE [I.], though such
creation was "suspended p' wan-' R' for 6 mo."(^) Lieut. Gen. of the
(^) " On Friday my Lord Essex accompanied by my Lords of Warwick and of
Holland was present at the solemnisation of his mother's funeral in the chancel
at Tunbridge." (John Pory to Sir Thomas Puckering, Bart., 23 Feb. 163 1/2). V.G.
(*>) See Manningham's Diary, where he is called "a goodly personable Gentle-
man, something resembling the late Earl of Essex."
(■=) Sic, perhaps, because [before he inherited the Earldoms) he was so styled in
the will.
[^) Dugdale, in his Summonses, pp. 556 and 558, alleges that he was sum. v.p.
in his father's Barony as Lord Burgh, but there seems to be no ground for this state-
ment. See ante, vol. ii, p. 251, sub Bourke or Burgh. V.G.
if) See under that dignity, cr. with a spec, rem., 20 Apr. 1629.
(*) See note sub Thomas, Earl of Elgin [1633].
(s) Creations, 1 483-1 646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K. Pub. Records. As to the
only record of this creation see vol. ii, p. 454, note " b."
232 CLANRICARDE
Army [1.] 1646-49 ; Lord Deputy Gen. [I.] 1 650-52. (*) In 1651 he was
opposing Cromwell in Ireland at the head of a considerable force, and
maintained an heroic resistance to him. In Oct. 1652, he left Ireland for
Kent, his estate of ;{[29,ooo a year being sequestrated, and himself, by
Cromwell's Act of 12 Aug. 1652, excepted from pardon. He m., Dec.
1622, Anne, da. of William (Compton), ist Earl of Northampton, by
Elizabeth, da. and h. of Sir John Spencer. He d. s.p.m., at Somerhill,
Kent, July 1657, and was i>ur. at Tunbridgc^") Lim. admon. 3 Mar.
1664/5. -^t his death all his English honours, as also the Marquessate of
Clanricarde [I.] became extinct, but the other Irish honours devolved as
below.('^) His widow, who had her jointure, and house of Portumna, co.
Galway, restored to her in June 1661, d. 17 Aug. 1675. Admon. 24 Aug.
1675, ^"'i 20 Jan. 1 699/1 700.
EARLDOM [I.] 6. Richard (Bourke), Earl of Clanricarde, Vis-
count BOURKE OF ClANMORIES, AND BaRON DuNKELLIN
VI. 1657. [I.], cousin and h. male, being s. and h. of Sir William
BouRKE, otherwise de Burgh, by Joan, da. of Dermot
O'Shaugnessy, of Gort, which William was 3rd s. of Ulick, the 3rd Earl.
He took his seat in the House of Lords [I.] 1661. In that year he was
in receipt of a Govt, pension of ^T 1,500 till he should be restored to his
estate. He m. Elizabeth,('^) da. of Walter (Butler), Earl of Ossory and
Ormond [I.], by Helen, da. of Edmund (Butler), Viscount Mount-
garret [I.]. He d. s.p.m., Aug. 1666. Will dat. 17 Oct. 1664. Her
will pr. Prerog. Ct. [I.] 1668.
f
VII. 1666. 7. William (Bourke), Earl of Clanricarde, &€.
[I.], br. and h. male, was, in 1640, a Colonel in the
Royal Service ; Lieut, of co. Galway, 1680 ; Chief Gov. thereof, 1687;
P.C. [I.] 30 Apr. 1 68 1. He m., istly, Lettice, da. of Sir Henry Shirley,
Bart., by Dorothy, da. of Robert (Devereux), Earl of Essex. She, who
{'■) His difficulties in his Irish Government are well described by Clarendon
{^Hist. of the Rebellion, vol. viii), who pays a tribute to his generous nature. V.G.
(*>) There appears to be some uncertainty as to the date of his death, which by
some is put as late as 29 Apr. 1658, while in the histories of Carte and Clarendon it
is given as 1652 and Oct. 1653. A note in Lodge, vol. i, p. 136, says that "it
appears that he died as in the text from several Chancery proceedings and especially
from bills filed by his da. and her husband the Lord Musketry, for the recovery of
the estate." G.E.C. Lecky (vol. ii, p. 163) calls him "a man of the most stainless
and sensitive honour ... at once a sincere Roman Catholic and a devoted servant of
the English Government." V.G.
if) The Viscountcy of Galway, ^c, ought, according to the spec. rem. in its
creation, to have devolved therewith, but practically became dormant. See as to his
da. and h. sub " Clancarty," ante, p. 215, text and note "g."
(f) In a petition dat. 1661, "the now Countess of Clanricarde" is stated to
have been wife of John Fitzgerald, of Dromana, co. Waterford, deed. [State Papers
[I.], 1660-62, pp. 240, 241). V.G.
CLANRICARDE 233
was b. about 1617, was bur. as "the wife of Col. Burke," 25 Sep. 1655,
at Bredon,co. Leicester. He w., 2ndly, Helen, widow of Sir John Fitzgerald,
of Dromana, co. "Waterford (who d. 1662), da. of Donough (Maccarty),
1st Earl of Clancarty [I.], by Eleanor, sister of James (Butler), ist
Duke of Ormonde. He d. Oct. 1687. Will pr. 1687. ^^is widow »?.,
3rdly, before i Feb. 1 699/1 700,(*) Thomas Bourke, who d. between
29 May 171 8 and 5 Dec. 1720, at which dates respectively his will was dat.
and pr. Her will, dat. 6 Aug. 1720, pr. 29 June 1722.
VIII. 1687. 8. Richard (Bourke), Earl of Clanricarde, i^c.
[I.],s.and h.by istwife.C") He conformed to the established
Church in or before 168 i. P.C. [I.] to James II, after his flight from England,
1689. He was in command of a regt. of Infantry in the Irish Army of
James II in 1689. He was not present in the Pari. [I.] 7 May i689;(')
being Governor of Galway, he surrendered that town to Ginkel two weeks
after the battle of Aughrim.('^) He was outlawed 11 May 1691. He m.^
istly, privately, 22 Jan. 1669/70, "the Court Beauty," Elizabeth, yst. da.
of ( — ) Bagnall, Page of the Backstairs to James I. She was living
26 Apr. 1683.0 -H^ ^^ ^'^'^^ ^^ \i2iV& m., 2ndly, Anne, widow of Robert
(*) In a petition dat. i Feb. 1 699/1 700, of Katherine, Viscountess Grandison,
she states that her estate is charged with the dower of " Helen, Dowager Countess of
Clanricarde, relict and 2nd wife of petitioner's father, and now wife of Thomas
Bourke Esq." {Hist. MSS. Com., House of Lords MSS., vol. iv, N.S., p. 78). V.G.
('') Charles II writes to his father, 23 June 1680, "Having out of our special
grace and favour to your son, the Lord Viscount [i/V] Dunkellin thought fit to put
him into several commissions of trust and honour in that our Kingdom, and to order
our Chancellor there to issue out our gracious writ of summons to him whereby he
may take his place as Baron in our House of Peers in the next Parliament to be
holden in Ireland." The King then goes on to urge the Earl to make an allowance
to his son for his support, and that of his wife and children. Charles also writes to
him on the same date, congratulating him on "being thoroughly instructed in the
Protestant religion as it stands established " and on " having forsaken that of Rome
which hath always given jealousies to the Crown," and concluding the homily as
follows : — " We have therefore ordered our Chancellor of that our kingdom [Ireland]
to issue out our gracious writ of summons when a Parliament is called in that our
Kingdom, whereby you may sit as a Baron in our house of Peers in the right of one of
the ancient Baronies belonging to your family." [Hist. MSS. Com., Ormonde
Papers, N.S., vol. v, pp. 340, 341). V.G.
if) For a list of peers present in, and absent from, that Pari., see Appendix D to
this volume.
('') He " inherited neither the courage nor the loyalty of his ancestor, the great
Earl of St. Albans ; he compounded his honour for personal security, and quitting
the service of James, remained at Galway, though by the capitulation, he was at
liberty to march to Limerick." See O'Conor's Military Memoirs, as quoted in
Dalton's King James's Irish Army List, p. 516.
if) The Duchess of Ormonde writes that his " marriage has extremely troubled
all his friends," further, of " the ruin that this unhappy young man has brought on
himself and his family." V.G.
30
234 CLANRICARDE
(Rich), Earl of Warwick, and before that of Richard Rogers, of Bryanston,
Dorset, da. of Sir Thomas Cheke, of Pirgo, in Essex, by his 2nd wife,
Essex, da. of Robert (Rich), ist Earl of Warwick.^) He was living
Nov. 1702, but d. s.p.m.s.(^)
IX. 1704.^ 9. John (Bourke), Earl of Clanricarde, &Pc. [I.],
br. and h. male of the whole blood. He was b. 1642,
and was Col. of a regt. of Infantry in the Army of James II. He was cr.
by that King, 2 Apr. 1689 (some four months after his exclusion from the
throne of England), by writ of summons,('=) BARON BOURKE OF
BOPHIN, CO. Galway [I.J.f^) He fought on behalf of James II as a Col.
of Foot, and being taken prisoner at the battle of Aughrim, 12 July i69i,(')
was attainted. A bill for his restoration in 1698, was rejected. (') Having
conformed to the Established Church in 1699, he was by Act (i Anne)
1702, acquitted of all treasons and attainders, and restored in blood and
estate. (^) Soon after this he sue. his br. in the family honours. He m.,
{f) He is said by Lodge to have m., 2ndly, as her 3rd husband, Anne, as in the
text, but she must have been considerably his senior, and have been a widow for about
25 years when he m. her, and there is no evidence to support the statement.
O'Ferrall, usually a good authority, says that he m. Bridget, da. of Theobald, 8th
Viscount Dillon, by Mary, da. of Sir Henry Talbot, of Templeogue, co. Dublin,
but he gives him no other wife, though it is certain that he w., istly. Miss
Bagnall. V.G.
C") His s. was living 20 Feb. 1679/80, and then "of an age capable of being
instructed, as well in the principles of religion as in other good learning." V.G.
if) It is remarkable " that the only writs of Parliamentary summons creating
hereditary peerages by express words are four, v/z., one in England, whereby in
1 449 Henry VI cr. Henry Bromflete Lord de Fesci ; and three others in Ireland,
whereby James II in 1689 (after his deposition from the Kingdom of England) cr.
Sir Alexander Fytton Baron Fytton of Gosworth, co. Limerick, Thomas Nugent Baron
Nugent of Riverston^ co. Westmeath, and John Bourke Baron Bourke of Bophin, co,
Galway." {Lynch, pp. 359-360). Except for these three last cases the creation of
peerages by writ of summons is unknown in Ireland. See vol. i, Appendix A. V.G.
(f) He was one of the seven Irish Peers cr. by that monarch after such exclusion,
but at a time when he was in possession of all his Royal rights, as King of Ireland;
all seven of such creations being duly inscribed on the Patent Rolls [I.], from which
they have never been erased. See vol. i. Appendix F.
(f) See a list of such Peers as were so taken, ante, vol. ii, p. X02, note "a."
(*) The reason for this rejection was that the Irish House of Commons got wind
of the fact that he had had to agree to pay a bribe of ^^7, 500 to the King's minion,
the young Earl of Albemarle, who had already been loaded with enormous grants of
land (see vol. i, p. 92, note "a"), and they naturally resented the "clandestine bargain."
{Hist. MSS. Com., House of Lords MSS., vol. iv, N.S., p. 45). V.G.
(s) According to his petition to the Commons, 7 May 1 702, "on the surrender
of Galway he was assured by the Earl of Athlone that he would be allowed to enjoy
his estate and benefit by the articles of capitulation. He therefore submitted to his
Majesty's Government and obtained his enlargement, and on the aforesaid expectations
returned home and took the oath of allegiance." Nevertheless he had been deprived
CLANRICARDE 235
in Oct. 1684, Mary, da. of James Talbot, of Templeogue, co. Dublin, and
Mount Talbot, co. Roscommon, by Bridget, da. of Francis (Bermingham),
Lord Athenry [I.]. She d. 27 June 171 1, and was bur. at Meelick Abbey,
CO. Galway. He d. 17 Oct. 1722, aged 82. Admon. 16 Nov. 1734 to the
Hon. Thomas Bourke, the son.
X. 1722. 10. Michael (Bourke), Earl of Clanricarde, 67'c.
[I.], s. and h. He was cd. at Eton ; matric. at Oxford
(Ch. Ch.) 25 Nov. 1702, being then aged 16. He conformed to the
established Church. On 3 Aug. 171 1 he was sum. to the House of Lords
[L], v.p., in his father's Barony ^ as BARON DUNKELLIN [I.], and took
his seat 4 Oct. following. Gov. of Galway, 171 2. Took his seat as an
Earl [I.] 19 Oct. 1725; P.C. [I.] 15 July 1726. He /»., 19 Sep. 17 14,
AnnejC') widow of Hugh Parker, of Honington, co. Warwick, 2nd of
the 2 daughters and coheirs of John Smith, (■=) of Beaufort buildings, Lon-
don, Commissioner of Excise. The Earl d. in Dublin, 29 Nov., and was
bur. I Dec. 1726, at Christ Church there. Will pr. 1728. His widow
d. in Pall Mall, Midx., i, and was bur. 7 Jan. 1732/3, in Westm. Abbey,
aged 46, or, as in her M.I., in her 49th year. Will dat. 2 Aug. 1732, pr.
16 Feb. 1732/3.
XL 1726. II. John Smith (Bourke, afterwards de Burgh),
Earl of Clanricarde, ^c. [L], 2nd but ist surv. s. and
h.,(*^) b. II Nov. 1720. Ed. at Winchester. Took his seat in the House
of Lords [L], 12 Jan. 1743. By royal lie, 13 May 1752, he adopted the
patronymic of D^ Burgh, in lieu oi Bourke. i^') F.R.S. 8 Feb. 1753; F.S.A.
of his estate "about 4 years ago" whereby "his wife and their nine infant children
were exposed to the utmost and lowest want." He also mentions that he had "sent
his two eldest sons to be educated in the Protestant Religion at Eton College." The
above facts are confirmed by a report of the Irish Commissioners. V.G.
(^) He was one of the few persons (nine in all) who were so summoned.
See, ante, vol. i, p. 2, note "c."
C') "Lord Dunkellin is going to be married to one Mrs. Parker, a widow, she
has been so but a year and a half, she has seven children and used to be a coquette
with great spirit ; but now I will tell you the good part, she has ;{^8oo a year, and a
house and fji'^fiOO in money, her father is very rich ... he is called Portland Smith."
(Letter of Countess Ferrers, Hht. MSS. Com., nth Rep., App., pt. iv, p. 227). V.G.
{") See note to his burial, 20 July 17 18, and to that of his da. abovenamed, in
Col. Chester's JFestm. Abbey Registers. By some strange blunder his da. is generally
called da. of John Smith, of Tedworth, Wilts, Speaker of the House of Commons.
if) His elder br. d. 2^ Dec. 1 7 1 9, in his 4th year, and was bur. 24 Jan. 1 7 1 9/20,
with his maternal grandfather, in Westm. Abbey, as "the Hon. John Burke, Esq."
(=) At the same time [his uncles] "Ulick Bourke of London" and "Thomas
Bourke of Ireland" were likewise so authorised. Both of these, however, d. s.p.m.,
the former on 4 Dec. 1762, and the latter in July 1763. His name appears in the
Lords' entries and on Ulster's Rolls as "Smith Burke" until 1771, and thenceforward
as "John Smith de Burgh."
236
CLANRICARDE
10 May 1753. P.C. [I.] for 8 days, being sworn 8, and removed 16 July
1 76 1. He m., I July 1740, Hester Amelia, yst. da. of Sir Henry Vincent,
6th Bart., of Stoice Dabernon, by Elizabeth, da. of Bezaliel Sherman, of
London. He d. at Portumna Castle, co. Galway, 21 Apr. 1782, and was
bur., with his ancestors, at Athenry, aged 6i.(^) Admon. 2 Aug. 1794. His
widow J. 29 Dec. 1803, at Corhampton, Hants.C") Will pr. Jan. 1804.
XII. 1782. 12 and I. Henry (de Burgh), Earl of Clan-
RiCARDE, tfc. [I.], s. and h., b. 8 Jan. and bap.
MARQUESSATE [I.] 9 Feb. 1742/3, at Kensington, Midx. ; M.P. for
CO. Galway (as Lord Dunkellin), 1768-69; took
II. 1789 his seat in the House of Lords [I.], 27 May 1782;
to a Gov. of CO. Galway 1782, and Gustos Rot. of that
1 797. CO. 1792, both till his death; K.P., nom. 5 Feb. and
inv. II Mar. 1783, being one of the 15 orig.
Knights of that order.Q P.C. [I.] 6 Mar. 1783. On 17 Aug. 1789 he
was cr. MARQUESS OF CLANRICARDE [I.], no other Marquessate
[I.] save that of Kildare (which was held with the Dukedom of Leinster)
being then existing.('') He »?., 17 Mar. 1785 (spec, lie), at St. Mary-
lebone, Urania Anne, da. of George (Paulet), I2th Marquess of Win-
chester, by Martha, da. of Thomas Ingoldsby. He d. s.p., 8 Dec. 1797,
at Portumna Castle, and was bur. at Athenry, aged 54, when the Marquessate
of Clanricarde [I.] became extinct. Will pr. Dec. 1798. His widow m., 28 Oct.
1799, at St. James's, Westm., Col. Peter Kington, who was slain in the
attack on Buenos Ayres, 6 July 1 807. She m., 3rdly, as his 2nd wife, 22 May
1 8 13, Vice Adm. the Hon. Sir Joseph Sidney Yorke, K.C.B., who d. 5 Apr.
1 83 1, aged 52, being accidentally drowned off his yacht in the Hamble
river. She d. 27 Dec. 1843 at Sydney Lodge, near Southampton, aged 76.
Will pr. May 1 844.
EARLDOM [I.] 13 and i. John Thomas (de Burgh), Earl of
yxTT Clanricarde, i^c. [I.], only br. and h., b. 22 Sep.
/"'■ 1744- He was sometime Lieut. Col. of the 68th Foot;
\. 1800. Major Gen. 1793, Lieut. Gen. 1798, Gen. in the Army
1803; Custos Rot. for co. Galway 1798 till his death.
He took his seat in the House of Lords [I.] 2 Mar. 1798. On 29 Dec.
(*) He and some woman appear in 17 73, "The Hibernian Hero and Miss P . . m,"
in the notorious tete-a-tete portraits in the Town and Country Mag., vol. v, p. 233.
See Appendix B in the last vol. of this work. The history of the Earl of Clanricarde's
family was left out of Lodge's Peerage in 1754 at his Lordship's desire. V.G.
(b) " C ss of C de had but little peace in the days of her tyrant Lord,
though her conduct was amiable, and her manners enchanting." [The Abbey of Kilk-
hampton, by Sir Herbert Croft, ed. 1788, p. 112). V.G.
("=) See a list of these, ante, vol. i, p. 227, note "c."
C) For the creations in the Irish Peerage at this date see Appendix H to this
volume.
CLANRICARDE 237
1800 (the last date of creation (*) of Irish Peers before the Union), he
(having then no son), was cr. EARL OF CLANRICARDE, co. Galway [I.],
with rem. of that dignity failing his issue male, to his ist and every other
da. in priority of birth, and to the heir male of the body of such da.C")
P.C. [I.] 24 Feb. 1 801. Gov. of Hull 1801-08. Rep. Peer [I.] 1801-08,
being one of the original 28 so elected at the time of the Union. He m.,
17 Mar. 1799, at her father's house, Elizabeth, 3rd da. of Sir Thomas
Burke, ist Bart., of Marble Hill, co. Galway, by Christian, da. of James
Browne, of Limerick. He d. 27 July 1 808, in Dublin, aged 62. Will pr.
Nov. 1808. His widow <J. 26 Mar. 1854, aged 90, at her residence in
Dublin. Admon. May 1854.
XIV. 1808. 14, 2, and i. Ulick John (de Burgh), Earl
OF Clanricarde, i^sfc. [I.], only s. and h., i>.
MARQUESSATE [I.] 20 Dec. 1802, at Belmont, Hants. On 26 Nov.
... 1825 he was cr. MARQUESS OF CLANRI-
^^^- ^^^^- CARDE [I.], and, on 13 Dec. 1826, was cr.
BARON SOMERHILL, of Somerhill, Kent
[U.K.J.C^) Under Sec. of State for Foreign Affairs, 1826-27; Capt.
of the Yeomen of the Guard, 1830-34; P.C. i Dec. 1830; K.P. 19 Oct.
1 83 !;('') Lord Lieut, of co. Galway, 1831 till his death; Ambassador to
St. Petersburg, 1838-41; Postmaster Gen. 1846-52; Lord Privy Seal,
Feb. 1858 for about 3 weeks.(^) He was also Vice Adm. of Connaught.
(*) See Appendix H to this volume.
(^) Of his two daughters, Hester, the elder, m. the Marquess of Sligo [I.], and
Emily, the younger, m. the Earl of Howth [I.], her issue failing, and that Earldom
becoming extinct on the death of her son, the 4th Earl, 9 Mar. 1909. The Earldom of
Clanricarde (1800), if inherited by the heir male of the elder da., will then become
merged in the Marquessate of Sligo.
(<=) The estate of Somerhill, in Kent, had passed out of the De Burgh family
some 200 years ago. The grantee was indeed descended from the 7th Earl, who was
cousin of the 5th Earl, who was Baron Somerhill [E.], but in spite of this (his ancestor's)
cousinship, the selection of the title seems inappropriate. As to the choice of such titles,
see note sub John, Earl of Enniskillen [1803].
{^) He was one of the four extra Knights made by King William IV on his
Coronation, and became a knight in ordinary 24 Jan. 1833. See, ante, p. 138, note
"a," sub " Charlemont."
{") His appointment to this office largely contributed to the fall of the Govt,
in the same year, as Lord Palmerston "had defied public opinion by taking him
into the Government, after some unpleasant disclosures in the Irish Courts," in con-
nection with the will of a Mrs. Handcock by whom Clanricarde was father of an
illegitimate son. For this and other great offices of State see vol. ii. Appendix D.
Edmund Yates {Recollections and Experiences) refers to him in 1847 as "A tall, thin,
aristocratic man, bald and bland, wearing — novelties in my unaccustomed eyes — tight
pantaloons, striped silk socks, and pumps." In an account of the House of Lords in
1857, '" Gent. Mag., he is described as a very bad speaker, with "a perfectly bald and
caput mortuum like head." He was at first a Canningite Tory, and owed his Mar-
quessate to Canning's influence. Like nearly all that statesman's followers he became
a Whig between 1828 and 1830. V.G.
238 CLANRICARDE
He m., 4 Apr. i825,(*) at Gloucester Lodge, Harriet, sister and sole h. of
Charles John, Earl Canning, only da. of the Rt. Hon. George Canning,
by Joan, suo jure. Viscountess Canning of Kilbrahan. He d. 10 Apr.
1874, at 17 Stratton Str., Piccadilly, Midx., aged 71. His widow, who
was b. 13 Apr. 1804, d. there 8 Jan. i876.('')
[Ulick Canning de Burgh, styled Lord Dunkellin, ist s. and h. ap.,
b. 12 July 1827, in St. James's Sq., Midx.; ed. at Eton; entered the army,
1846; A.D.C. to the Lord Lieut. [I.], 1846-52; State Steward to the same,
1853-54; Lieut. Col. Coldstream Guards, 1854-60; served in the Crimea,
being taken prisoner at Sebastopol, Oct. 1854; Knight of the Medjidie;
Mil. Sec. to Lord Canning, when Gov. Gen. of India, i856;('^) served (as
volunteer) on the Staff, during the Persian Expedition, 1856-57. He was
M.P. (Liberal) for Galway, 1857-65, and for co. Galway, 1 865-67. C^) He d.
unm. and v.p., at 17 Stratton Str. afsd., 16 Aug. 1867, aged 40.]
MARQUESSATE [I.]
IV.
EARLDOM [I.]
XV.
2, 15, and 3. Hubert George (de
Burgh-Canning), Marquess of Clanri-
-, CARDE [I. 1825], Earl of Clanricarde
'^■[I. 1543], Earl of Clanricarde [I. 1800],
Viscount BouRK-E of Clanmories [I. 1629]
and Baron Dunkellin [I. 1543]; also
Baron Somerhill [U.K. 1826], 2nd and
(^) Harriet, Countess Granville writes, 17 Jan. 1825, "The Earl of
Clanricarde is aux pieds de Miss Canning, and we are in daily expectation of the
question. He is immensely rich, quite good-looking enough, clever, and very gentle-
manlike. The girl is determined in his favour;" and on 7 Feb. following, "His only
flaw is said to be his fondness for low company, and this is in the power of the wife
to correct." {ex inform. Bright Brown). V.G.
C') Lord Macaulay, in a letter of 11 July 1831, thus describes her: "She is
very beautiful, and very like her father, with eyes full of fire and great expression in
all her features. She showed much cleverness and information, but, I thought, a
little more of political animosity than is quite becoming in a pretty woman." Harriet,
Countess Granville writes, I Oct. 1834, "Lady Clanricarde is not so much
admired. Her nose is a little red, and she is grand and dry in her manner to them.
The cleverness they do not get at, as none of it is spent in small talk." "Lady
Clanricarde a de I'esprit, de la mesure, du bon goAt, de la dignitd, mais, a ce qu'il me
semble, assez de secheresse de coeur, et un peu de raideur d'esprit ; ses manieres, son
caractere, je crois, ont une valeur reelle, sans abandon ni seduction ; mais, a tout
prendre, c'est assurement une personne distingu^e, et de la meilleure et plus exquise
compagnie." (Duchesse de Dino, Chronique, 14 Oct. 1834). "She was a most
alarming person, and I shall never forget the terror with which my visits to her used
to inspire me." {Memories of Fifty Tears, by Lady St. Helier, 1909, p. 93). V.G.
{^) When he is described by Countess Canning as " prosperous and merry and
bearded and red." V.G.
{^) He was a prominent "Adullamite," and moved the rating franchise amend-
ment to the Reform Bill of 1866, the carrying of which caused the resignation of
Earl Russell's last administration. V.G.
CLANRICARDE 239
yst., but only surv. s. and h., b. 30 Nov. 1832; ed. at Harrow school;
Attach^ at Turin, 1852; Second Sec. there, 1862. By royal lie, 9 July
1862, he took the name of Canning, after that of de Burgh, in compliance
with the will of his maternal uncle. Earl Canning. Was M.P. (Liberal)
for CO. Galway (as Viscount Bourke) 1 867-71. (")
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 56,826 acres in co. Galway,
valued at;^24,358 a year. Principal Residence. — Portumna Castle, co. Galway.
CLANRONALD see CLANRANALD
CLANWILLIAM
VISCOUNTCY [I.] I. John Meade, only s. and h. of Sir Richard
T gg Meade, 3rd Bart. [I.], of Ballintobber, co. Cork, by
' ■ Catherine, da. of Henry Prittie, of Kilboy, co.
EARLDOM ri 1 Tipperarj', was b. 21 Apr. 1744, sue. his father in the
L ■-' Baronetcy 26 May following; ed. at the Univ. of
\. i']-j6. Dublin, B.A., 1762; was M.P. for Banagher,
1764-66. On 17 Nov. 1766, he was cr. BARON
GILLFORD of the Manor of Gillford, co. Down, and VISCOUNT
CLANWILLIAM, of co. Tipperary [I.], taking his seat as such 22 Oct.
1767. On 20 July i776('') he was cr. EARL OF CLANWILLIAM [I.],
taking his seat as such, 10 Nov. 1779. He m., 29 Aug. 1765, Theodosia,
da. and h. of Robert Hawkins-Magill, of Gill Hall, co. Down, by his 2nd
wife, Anne, da. of John (Bligh), ist Earl of Darnley [I.]. He d.
19 Oct. 1800, at St. Stephen's Green, and was bur. in Dublin, aged S^-(f)
His widow, who was b. 5 Sep. 1743, d. 2 Mar. 18 17, at Brighton, in
her 74th year.
(") He signs himself " Clanri/farde," which spelling of the name he claims to
have been adopted by most of his predecessors, though in official and public documents
the title appears to have been spelt as in the text. In 1886 he became a Liberal
Unionist. His dealings with his tenantry have been singled out for special attack
and obloquy by the leaders of the Irish Nationalists. V.G.
C") For the profuse creations in the Irish Peerage at this date, see Appendix H
to this volume.
("=) "Though no speaker is a voter for administration. He is for the Union.
This nobleman has dissipated a noble fortune. His attachment to the ladies and to
the TURF and certain anecdotes respecting him are too generally known to justify
the relation of them here." {Sketches of Irish political character, 1799). His Irish
estates are said to have been worth _|ri 4,000 p.a. in 1799. For a list of the largest
resident Irish landlords at that date, see vol. iv, Appendix C. V.G.
240 CLANWILLIAM
EARLDOM 2. Richard (Meade), Earl of Clanwilliam,
AND £ffc. [I.], 1st s. and h., b. lo May 1766. He w.,
VISCOUNTCY [I.] istly, at Schuschitz, in Bohemia, 6 Oct. 1793,
„ Caroline, 3rd da. of Joseph, Count of Thun, in
Bohemia, by Wilhelmina, Countess of Ulfeld. She
d. at Vienna, in childbed, 8 Aug. 1800. He w.,
2ndly, at Vienna, 6 July 1803 or 1805, Margaret Irene, widow of Molyneux
(Shuldham), Baron Shuldham [I.], and before that of John Harcourt, of
Ankerwyke in Wraysbury, Bucks, da. of John Sarney, of Somerset House,
Midx. He d. at Vienna, 3 Sep. 1805, aged 39. Will pr. in Ireland 1806.
His widow ^.22 Feb. 1 8 1 1, on her estate at Silberg, in Carinthia. Admon.
Apr. 1 8 12 and Sep. 18 13.
III. 1805. 3 and I. Richard Charles Francis Christian
(Meade), Earl of Clanwilliam, i^c. [I.], only s. and
BARONY [U.K.] h. by ist wife, b. at Dublin 15, and bap. 25 Aug.
- I795> at St. Anne's there; ed. at Eton, 18 11; entered
^ ■ the Diplomatic Service and was attached to the suite of
Lord Castlereagh at the Congress of Vienna, in 18 14,
being Private Sec. to him at the Foreign Office 18 17-19; Under Sec. of
State for Foreign Affairs, 1822-23; Envoy to the Court of Berlin, 1823-27;
G.C.H., 1826. On 28 Jan. 1828, being a ToryjC') he was cr. BARON
CLANWILLIAM of co. Tipperary [U.K.]; D.C.L. Oxford, 1 1 June 1834;
Capt. of Deal Castle, 1848-79. He w., 5 July 1830, at St. Geo., Han. Sq.,
Elizabeth, 4th da. of George Augustus (Herbert), i ith Earl of Pembroke,
by his 2nd wife, Catherine, da. of Simon, Count Woronzow, in Russia.
She, who was b. 31 Mar. 1809, d. 20 Sep. 1858, at Taynuilt, co. Argyll, and
was bur. at Wilton, Wilts.('') Admon. 13 Nov. 1858, under ;r 14,000 [E.].
He d. 7 Oct. 1 879, at 32 Belgrave Sq., Midx., aged 84.('=)
(*) He followed Wellington when he changed his policy in favour of Cath.
emancipation. V.G.
(•>) Henry Greville writes that he " never met with a more frank, open-
hearted woman, one more full of sympathy " and taking " interest in many things
which women in general do not care for." [ex inform. Bright Brown). V.G.
(■=) In Rush's Diary of the Court of London from 1819 to 1825, there are many
notices of his early career. G.E.C. He took an active part in forming the Goderich
administration. Harriet, Countess Granville, describes him in 1820 as " in love with
nobody, and feeling therefore like a servant out of place or a tradesman out of employ-
ment;" and in 1829 says, " If I was asked what he was and not knowing names and
relations, I should say an only son, idolized and spoilt by his doating parents and devoted
sisters." Lord Ronald Gower, in his Reminiscences says he was "as handsome at 70
as when Lawrence painted him forty years before, and full of the charm of high spirits
that not even old age could quench." V.G.
VISCOUNTCY [I.]
IV.
BARONY [U.K.]
II.
CLANWILLIAM 241
EARLDOM "I 4 and 2. Richard James (Meade), Earl
AND OF Clanwilliam [I. 1776], Viscount Clan-
WILLIAM AND BaRON GiLLFORD [I. I 786], alsO
. Baron Clanwilliam [U.K. 1828], and a
'9' Baronet [I. 1703], ist s. and h., b. 3 Oct.
1832; entered the Royal Navy, 1845; Lieut.
1852, serving in the War with Russia on the
Baltic, 1854-55; Commander, 1858; Capt.,
1859; naval A.D.C. to the Queen, 1872-76;
a Lord of the Admiralty, 1874-80; Rear Adm. 1876, being severely
wounded in the assault on Canton in 1877, during the Chinese war;
Vice Adm. 1881, being Com. in Chief on the North American and
West Indian Station, 1885-86; Adm. 1886; Com.-in-Chief at Portsmouth
1891-94; Adm. of the Fleet 1895. C.B. 2 June 1877; K.C.M.G. 3 Mar.
1882; K.C.B. 21 June 1887; G.C.B. 25 May 1895. A Conservative in
politics. He m.^ 17 June 1867, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Elizabeth Henrietta,
1st da. of Sir Arthur Edward Kennedy, K.C.M.G., Gov. of Queensland,
by Georgina Mildred, da. of Joseph Macartney, of Hollywood House,
CO. Down. He d. at Badgemore, Henley on Thames, of pneumonia,
4, and was bur. 8 Aug. 1907, at Wilton, aged nearly 75.('') M.I. St.
Peter's, Eaton Sq. He was sue. by his 2nd s., who is outside the scope of
this work. His widow was living 1912.
[Richard Charles Meade, j/jy/^^ Lord Gillford, ist s. and h. ap., b.
10 June 1868; entered the Royal Navy, 1881. He w., 5 Sep. 1895, at
the chapel of Douglas Castle, co. Lanark, Mary Elizabeth Margaret, ist
da. of Charles Alexander (Douglas-Home), I2th Earl of Home [S.], by
Maria, da. of Charles Conrad Grey, Capt. R.N. She was b. 12 Nov. 1871.
He d. v.p. and s.p.m.,(^) of consumption, at Whelprigg, Kirkby Lonsdale,
1 4, and was bur. 19 Oct. 1905, at Torpenhow, Aspatria, Cumberland,
aged 37.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 3,584 acres in co. Down,
worth ;£4,305 a year. Principal Residence. — Gill Hall, near Dromore, co.
Down.
(") " He affected the tight, very short jacket, which — forty years ago — was
thought the sign of the true British sailor; and a certain roughness of manner, which
was at times rather puzzHng to his subordinates. Throughout his Hfe, he was before
everything a sailor . . . and probably valued his rank as an admiral much more than
his titles as Irish earl or English baron." {Times, 5 Aug. 1907). V.G.
(*>) His next br., Arthur Vesey Meade (the present [191 2] Earl), then assumed
the fancy title of "Lord Dromore," which did not belong to his father nor to any one
else. See vol. iv, Appendix E for some remarks on courtesy titles. V.G.
31
242 CLARE
CLARE (honour of)
Observations. — In the times of the Heptarchy the border fortress of
Clare (Suffolk), on the confines of the Kingdoms of East Anglia and
Essex, was of the greatest importance, and continued to be so for many
centuries afterwards, when it was granted by the Conqueror to Richard
FitzGilbert. FitzGilbert's successors, the earlier Lords of Clare were, " it is
implied in the Lords' Reports (vol. iii, p. 124) and elsewhere, styled Earls of
Clare before they were Earls of Hertford, but investigation disproves
this,"(^) though doubtless, these Lords, after they obtained that Earldom,
were, according to the usage of the period, frequently styled " Earls of
Clare," just as the Earls of Derby were styled "Earls Ferrers," i^c.
On account of the great importance of these feudal Barons, the earlier Lords
of Clare, so frequently considered to have been actual Peers, a short account
of them is subjoined, as under.
HOLDERS OF i. Richard FitzGilbert, i/j/^^ (from his pos-
THE HONOUR sessions) " de Bienfaite," " de Clare," and " de
OF CLARE. ToNBRiDGE," was s. of Gilbert, Count of Brionne
. in Normandy, which Gilbert was s. and h. of Godfrey,
^^^' Count of Brionne, illegit. s. of Richard, Duke of
WILLIAM I. Normandy. He was b. before 1035, '^^^ Lord of
Bienfaite and Orbec in Normandy, accompanied his
kinsman, William the Conqueror, into England, and was rewarded by
him with no less than 176 Lordships, of which 95 were in Suffolk,
attached to the Honour of Clare, which honour, with the Castle of
Clare, as also the Castle of Tonbridge in Kent, he obtained, becoming
thus Lord of Clare and of Tonbridge. During the King's absence
he was Joint Chief Justiciar, and, as such, suppressed the revolt
of 1075. ^^ "'• Rohese,('') da. of Walter Giffard, the elder,
through which match his descendants became co-heirs to the lands
of that family. He was living 108 1, but appears to have d. about
1090, being bur. at St. Neots, co. Huntingdon. His widow was
living, as such, 11 13.
II. 1090.' 2. Gilbert FitzRichard, styled also de Clare
and de Tonbridge, Lord of Clare, (3'c., s. of the above.
(*) See an able article by J. Horace Round on the family of Clare, in Diet.
Nat, Biog., where are several notices of the earlier members thereof; also his paper on
"The Family of Clare" in Jrcli. Journal, Sep. 1899, and his useful chart pedigree of
the descendants of Count Gilbert of Brionne in Feudal England, p. 472. That writer
is of opinion that the castle mounds of Tonbridge and Clare may both be the work
of Richard FitzGilbert. V.G.
C*) For some discussion on English mediaeval names, see Appendix C in this
volume.
CLARE
243
sue. to the English possessions (*) of his father. He was i. before 1066,
and was founder of the Priory at Clare, 1090. By Henry I he
was granted, 1 107- 1 1 1 1, the Lordship of Cardigan. C") He tn. Adeliz, da.
of Hugh, Count of Clermont in Beauvaisis, by Marguerite, da. of
Hilduin, Count of Montdidier and Roucy.Q He J. 11 14 or 11 17.
His widow ;«., 2ndly, (.''Bouchard) de Montmorency.
III. 1117.^ 3. Richard FitzGilbert, sty/ed also de Clare,
Lord of Clare, fife, s. and h.('^) He is often supposed
to have been cr. EARL OF HERTFORD by King Stephen, if not by
Henry I. There appears, however, to be no ground for this belief In
1 130, he is styled on the Pipe Roll (not "£«;-/," either as Earl of
Hertford, or Earl Richard, but simply) Ric' Jj/.' Gisl,' as is he also('')
when his death is recorded. He m. AdeliZjO sister of Ranulph " des
Gernons,"(=) Earl of Chester. Hewasfounderof theprioryofTonbridge.
He d., being surprised and slain by the Welsh, near Abergavenny, 1 5 Apr.
1 1 3 6, and was bur. at Gloucester. His widow was rescued from the
Welsh by Miles of Gloucester.
(*) His br. Roger FitzRichard (living 11 30) inherited the lands in Normandy.
This Roger, who possibly was the eldest son, d. s.p.
C") See J. H. Round's Studies in Peerage and Family History, p. 214. V.G.
(*=) " Pere Anselme," but see note by J. R. Planche in 'Journal of the Brit.
Arch. Assoc, vol. xxvi, p. 150.
{^) His yr. br., Gilbert de Clare, was cr. by King Stephen (11 38?) Earl of
Pembroke, and was father of Richard, Earl of Pembroke, who d. s.p.m., 5 Apr. 1 176.
(') The fact that this Richard was not created an Earl is also confirmed by a
MS. cartulary, where a tenant appears as holding "de Gilleberto, filio Ricardi, et de
Ricardo, filio ejus, et postea, de Comite Gilleberto, filio Ricardi." Courthope has
added to the account, given in Nicolas, of this Richard, that he " possessed the third
penny of that county [Hertford] before or early in the reign of King Stephen." This
would settle the matter, // true, but the facts appear as under: " Madox, it seems,
states that Geoffrey FitzPiers, Earl of Essex (1199-1213), had a grant of the
Shrievalty of Essex and Herts, with a saving of the Earl of Claret third penny. Their
Lordships make a note of this in their Report (vol. iii, p. 69), and subsequently dis-
cover that *as Geoffrey de Mandeville received the Shrievalty from the Empress,
and as he was son of Geoffrey FitzPiers, who may have been son of Peter, the
Domesday Sheriff", the third penny of the Earl of Clare must be anterior to the grant by
the Empress; his family must therefore have had the third penny either before, or
early in, the reign of Stephen' (vol. iii, p. 125). This argument however, is based
upon their Lordships having confused the Earl Geoffrey (of Essex) of 12 13, with the
Earl Geoffrey of 1 1 41." (ex inform, J. Horace Round).
0 As to this Adeliz, and as to the conjecture in Coll. Top. et Gen. (vol. i,
p. 388) concerning her, see Planch^'s article as in note "c" above.
(s) She so describes herself in the Cartulary of Gloucester Abbey.
CO
oo
244 CLARE
IV. 1 136. 4. Gilbert DE Clare, Z,or^ 0/ C/arif, tffc,
s. and h., b. before 1 1 1 5, was at some date
before 1142 (not improbably in 1138, when his uncle and
namesake is supposed to have been cr. Earl of Pem-
broke),0 cr. EARL OF HERTFORD.^) He d. unm.
1 152, and was bur. at Clare Priory.
V. 1 1 52. 5. Roger de Clare, Lord of Clare., ^c,
br. and h. Before 1156 he was recognised as
Earl OF Hertford. He ^. 1173.
VI. 1173. 6. Richard (de Clare), Earl of Hert-
ford, also Lord of Clare., ijfc., s. and h. He
m. Amice, da., and in her issue h., of William (FitzRobert),
Earl of Gloucester. He d. Nov. 12 17.
VII. 1217. 7. Gilbert (de Clare), Earl OF Hertford,
also Lord of Clare., &'c., s. and h., who, about
12 1 8, was in right of his maternal descent recognised as Earl of
Gloucester. He d. 2^ Oct. 1230, and was bur. at Tewkesbury.
VIII. 1230. 8. Richard (de Clare), Earl of Glouces-
ter and Hertford, also Lord of Clare, ^c,
s. and h., b. 4 Aug. 1222, d. 15 July 1262, and was bur. at
Tewkesbury.
IX. 1262. 9. Gilbert (de Clare), Earl of Glouces-
ter and Hertford, also Lord of Clare, isJ'c,
s. and h., b. 2 Sep. 1243. He m., as his 2nd wife, 30 Apr.
1290, Joan (of Acre), 3rd da. of Edward I. He d. 7 Dec.
1295, and was bur. at Tewkesbury. His widow was bur. 1307, in
the Friary Church at Clare.
X. 1295. 10. Gilbert (de Clare), Lord of Clare,
fc?c., s. and h. by 2nd wife, b. 1291, who, in
1307, on the death of his mother (whose 2nd husband had been
sum. as Earl of Gloucester and Hertford, 1299 to 1306), became
Earl of Gloucester and Hertford. He d. s.p.s., being slain at
Bannockburn, 24 June I3i4.('')
O C
13
"I
o ^
3
o
n
° i
a-
ON n
o
m
1/3
m
50
W
o
3
(*) See note " d " on previous page.
C") In Courthope, under " Pembroke," is the following note: " King Stephen, 1 1 38,
says William of Malmesbury, ' Multos Comites qui ante non fuerant, instituit, applicatis
possessionibuset redditibus quae proprio jure Regi competebant.' They were afterwards
called imaginary and false Earls, and Henry II, at the beginning of his reign, ' deposuit
quosdam imaginarios et Pseudo Comites (says the author of a Chronicle of Normandy)
quibus Rex Stephanus omnia pene ad fiscum pertinentia minus caute distribuerat.' " See
some account of the Earldoms conferred by King Stephen in vol. iv, Appendix D.
{^) For some account of this battle see vol. xi, Appendix B.
CLARE
245
XI. 13 14. II. Elizabeth de Burgh, suo jure. Lady of
Clare, (sfc, 3rd sister and coh., inherited the Lordship
of Clare, &'c., as her portion of the vast estates of her brother. She was
l>. about 1292, and stated to be aged 20 in her brother's Inq. p. m., Sep.
(13 14) 8 Edw. II. At an early age she m. John de Burgh, s. and h.
ap. of Richard, Earl of Ulster [I.], which John d. v.p. 18 June 13 13.
She m., 2ndly, as 2nd wife, 3 Feb. 131 5/6, at Bristol, Theobald de Verdon
[Lord Verdon]. He d. s.p.tn., at Alton Castle, 27 July, and was bur.
13 Oct. 13 1 6, at Croxden Abbey. She ;w., 3rdly, Roger d'Amorie [Lord
d'Amorie], who was Lord of Armey in co. Antrim [I.]. He was attainted
in 1 221/2, and d. the same year, being l>ur. at Ware Priory, Herts. His
Irish estates were restored to his widow. She was the Foundress of
"Clare Hall," Cambridge, to which, in 1359, she gave a code of statutes.
She d. 4 Nov. 1360. Will, in which she directs her burial to be at the
Sisters Minories, Aldgate, London, dat. at Clare, 25 Sep. 1355, pr.
3 Dec. 1360.0
XII. 1360. 12. Elizabeth, suo Jure Countess of Ulster [I.],
Lady of Clare, &'c., granddaughter and h., being only da.
and h. of William (de Burgh), Earl of Ulster [I.], s. and h. ap. of the
abovenamed Elizabeth, Lady of Clare (by her ist husband), which William
(though heir to his father and grandfather abovenamed) d. v.m., 6 June
1333. She, who was b. 6 July 1332, m., 9 Sep. 1342, when aged 10,
LioNEL,('') 3rd s. of Edward III, who in her right became Earl of
Ulster [I.], and who, after her succession to the honour of Clare, was,
13 Nov. 1362, cr. Duke of Clarence. She d. 1363. He d. s.p.m.,
17 Oct. 1368. Both were bur. at Clare Priory. See fuller particulars
(below) under "Clarence," Dukedom of, cr. 1362; extinct 1368.
XIII. 1368. 13. Philippe, suo jure Countess of
Ulster [I.], Lady of Clare, only da. and
h., who on the death of her father, Lionel, Duke of
Clarence (the life tenant) inherited those dignities.
She was b. 16 Aug. 1355, and m., in 1368, Edmund
(de Mortimer), Earl of March, who d. 27 Dec. 138 1.
She d. 5 Jan. 138 1/2. Both were bur. at Cork.
M.I.
o Wg
rt)
ft
~ ^ ^ 'c'
4. '- - - •
to
0-,
^ -1 m
o ^ -^
3 yZro
o i-* -^
j-^ > - .
„ ?3 o
O : 3
(') Royal and Noble TVilh, pp. 34-42.
('') As to his supposed name of " Plantagenet," see vol. i, p. 183, note " c."
246
CLARE
XIV. 1382. 14. Roger (de Mortimer), Earl of
March, £j'c., also Earl of Ulster [I.], Lord
of Clare, ^c, s. and h., l>. 11 Apr. 1374; dechrcd, Jure matris,
heir presumptive to the Crown, 1387; d. 20 July 1398, and was
bur. at Wigmore, co. Hereford.
XV. 1398. 15. Edmund (de Mortimer), Earl of
March, tfc, also Earl of Ulster [I.], Lord
of Clare, iSc, s. and h., b. 6 Nov.
at Trim Castle, Ireland, 19 Jan.
Priory afsd.
XVI. 1425.
1 39 1. He i3'. unm., in prison
1424/5, and was bur. at Clare
o
4^
C/5
n
2 n
> ^
o
' - p
- "-l
■-t
1 6. Richard (Plantagenet), Duke of York, '
&Pc., also Earl of Ulster [1.], Lord of Clare,
Cffc, nephew and h., being only s. and h. of Richard, Earl of
Cambridge, by Anne, his ist wife, eldest sister of Edmund
(de Mortimer), Earl of March, Lord of Clare, &'c., abovenamed,
at whose death he was aged 14. He was slain at the battle of
Wakefield, 31 Dec. 1460, and bur. at Fotheringay.
XVII. 1460 17. Edward (Plantagenet), Duke of
to York, &c., also Earl of Ulster [L], Lord of
1 46 1. Clare, ^c, s. and h., b. 2% Apr. 1442. On
4 Mar. 1 460/ 1, he ascended the throne as
Edward IV, when his peerage dignities as well as the Lordship
of the Honour of Clare, became merged in the Crown. (")
o
3 c
n
n
a ^
3 5.
o S
p
- g
75
BARONY BY
WRIT.
1.
1309
to
1318.
CLARE [England]
I. Richard de Clare, br. and h. of Gilbert de C.,('')
was s. of Thomas de C, Lord of Thomond in Con-
naught,^) by Julian,('^) da. of Sir Maurice Fitz-
Maurice, Lord Justice of Ireland. He had livery of
his brother Gilbert's lands 20 Jan. 1307/8. He was sum.
to Pari. 26 Oct. (1309) 3 Edw. II, but never afterwards,
(*) The Castle of Clare was granted by Edward IV to Sir John Cheke; was
resumed by Queen Mary, but subsequently was again alienated, and before 1655, was
in the possession of the family of Barnardiston.
C") This Gilbert was b. at Limerick and bap. there, 3 Feb. 1280/ 1. He had
livery of his father's lands 14 Apr. 1300 and pr. his age 22 Sep. 1302. In the Inq. his
mother is called Julian, as she is also on 24 Sep. 1 300, when she was dead. He m. Isabel.
He d. s.p. in 1307, before 16 Nov., when his wrk of diem cl. ext. is dated. His widow
was living 20 Apr. 1322. V.G.
if) He, who was Gov. of Colchester Castle 1266, and Gov. of the City of
London 1273, and d. 29 Aug. 1287, was 2nd s. of Richard (de Clare), Earl of
Gloucester and Hertford. V.G.
C) This Julian m., 2ndly, as his 2nd wife, Adam de Creting, father of John
[Lord] Creting, and was living in England in 1292. {Patent Roll). V.G.
CLARE 247
by writ directed Ricardo dc Clare, whereby he is held to have become
LORD CLARE. (^) He in. Joan, who surv. him and was living 20 Apr.
1322. He d. 7 June isiSjC") as it is said in battle at Dysert in Ireland,
leaving Thomas de Clare, his only child and h., who d. unm. and a minor
(writ for Inq. p.m. 10 Apr. (i 32 1) 14 Edw. II), when any hereditary barony
which may be supposed to have been cr. by the writ of 1309 became
extinct.^')
EARLDOM. I. John Holles, of Haughton, Notts, s. and h. of
Denzill H. (who d. v.p. 12 Apr. 1590), of Irby, co. Lin-
I. 1 624. coln,('*) by Eleanor, da. of Edmund (Sheffield), i st Baron
Sheffieldof BuTTERwiCK.E,was^. iVIay 1 564, at Haughton,
being above 26 years old when he sue. his grandfather, 15 Jan. 1 590/1 ; was
ed. at Christ's Coll. Cambridge, and at Gray's Inn, London ; served in the
Netherlands, and against the Armada in 1588; was a Captain in Ireland,
where he was knighted 15 Oct. 1593 by the Lord Deputy; served also
in Hungary against the Turks, and in Spain, 1597, under the Earl of
Essex. He was one of the Gentlemen Pensioners; M.P. for Notts, 1604-1 1
and 1614; Comptroller of the Household to the Prince of Wales, 1610-12.
On 9 July 1 61 6, he was cr.{^) BARON HOUGHTON [HAUGHTON],
OF HOUGHTON, co. Nottingham, and on 2 Nov. 1624, EARL OF
CLARE,(^ CO. Suffolk. He;;;., 23 May 1591, at Shelford, Notts, Anne, da. of
(^) As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage
title see Appendix A in the last vol.
C') On 8 Aug. 1318 the lands in Ireland late of Richard de Clare were committed
to Maurice de Rocheford. [Fine Roll). V.G.
{^) His coheirs were the sisters of the Baron, viz. (i) Margaret, then wife of
Bartholomew de Badlesmere, and (2) Maud, then wife of Robert de Welle [and
Lord Welle], but who had previously m. Robert de Clifford [ist Lord Clifford
(1299-1314)].
C^) This Denzill was s. and h. ap. of Sir William Holles, of Haughton afsd.,
who was 2nd s. of Sir William H., Lord Mayor of London 1539-40. V.G.
(') Both peerages were obtained by the influence of the Duke of Buckingham,
the then Court favourite, to whom he paid ^^ 10,000 for the Barony, and ;r5,ooo in
addition for the Earldom, the last being probably above the average price as having
been hitherto a Royal dignity; see infra, note "f." The preambles to both these
patents are in Collins' Noble Families, 1752, pp. 87-89. G.E.C. "Sir John Roper
[Lord Teynham] and Sir John Holles lorded at ^^10,000 apiece, July 161 6." (Journal
of Sir Roger Wilbraham). V.G.
0 Only six years before the title of Clare had been refused to the Lord Rich
(who thereupon selected that of Warwick), " because the title of Clare, which is the
same as that of Clarence, was a higher honour than could well suit with a family in a
manner upstart." See Camden's Annals of James I. In Collins' Noble Families, p. 89,
the following remarks on this creation are made by Gervase Holles, the antiquary. " It
was not a little wondered at that he could obtain this title of Earl of Clare, for the Lord
Rich (when he was cr. Earl) did very much desire this title, and the King's Council,
after several debates about it, concluded that since the time that the first Earls of
248
CLARE
Sir Thomas Stanhope, by Margaret, da. of Sir John Port, of Etwall, co.
Derby. He d. in his 74th year, at his house called Clare Palace, Nottingham,
4, and was bur. 7 Oct. 1637, in St. Mary's Church, there. (^) M.I. Fun. certif.
in Pub. Record Office. His will, dat. 3 1 May 1599, having been made nearly
39 years previously, admon. was grdiV\\.tdi, pendente lite, 6 Feb. 1637/8 to the
widow. She d. in the Piazza, Covent Garden, Midx., aged 75 years and
9 months, 18 Nov., and was bur. 22 Dec. 1651, at St. Mary's, Nottingham,
afsd. M.I. Will dat. 5, pr. 26 Nov. 1651.
II. 1637. 2. John (Holles), Earl of Clare, i^c, s. and h., b.
at Haughton afsd., 13 June 1595 ; M.P. (in 3 Paris.) for
East Retford (having also been elected for St. Michael's), Feb. 1623/4 to
June 1626; styledl^oKT) Houghton after 2 Nov. 1624; knighted at Green-
wich, 2 June 1625; Lord Lieut, of Notts (on the nom. of Pari.), 1642, but
took some part in trying to reconcile Pari, with the King, and in 1643 went
over to his side.C") App. Warden of Sherwood Forest Mar. 1 645/6. He
m., 4 Sep. 1626, at St. Bartholomew-the-Great, London (as " Lord John
Houghton"), Elizabeth, ist da. and coh. of Horatio (Vere), Baron Vere
OF Tilbury, by Mary, da. of Sir (John or) William Tracy. He d. at
Haughton afsd., 2, and was bur. 23 Jan. 166^/6, at St. Mary's, Nottingham,
aged 70. Will dat. 12 Aug. 1659, pr. 30 May 1666. His widow, who
was b. in the Netherlands, 1623, d. Dec. 1683, and was bur. 1 1 Jan. 1683/4,
at St. Mary's afsd.
Clare determined [13 13], the honours of Clare had ever been conferred on a Prince
of the Blood Royal, Clare and Clarence being one and the same title,* and therefore
not to be allowed to a meaner subject. But the power that procured the dignity pre-
vailed for the title, which [power] was the Duke of Buckingham." Again, the newly
created Earl writes thus to the Bishop of Lincoln: "My patent is now past for the
Earldom of Clare, the title wherein my Lord of Warwick was so emboged, but what
is it that a powerful favourite cannot do?" It appears, also, that the grantee had no
connection whatever with the estate of Clare or with any of the former owners of
the title, so that its adoption was a mere piece of swagger to give lustre to a hitherto
not very illustrious race. G.E.C.
* Nevertheless no instance has ever been found of a Duke of Clarence being
called Clare or of a Lord Clare being called Clarence. V.G.
(^) He appears never to have enjoyed the favour of Charles I. "Some have been
of opinion that had he lived to these unhappy times he would have sided with those that
persecuted the King, but I am most confident of the contrary." See Gervase Holies
in Collins' Noble FamilieSy p. 93, who gives a full account of his appearance and
his endowments, adding that Sir John Brooke (afterwards Lord Cobham) said of him:
"I have travailed the best partes of Christendome, and have conversed with the most
noble persons in those places where I came, yet, in all my life, I never met with so
exactly accomplished a gentleman as my Lord of Clare." Denzill Holies, his 2nd
s., was, in 1 661, cr. Baron Holles of Ifield.
(*■) According to Lord Clarendon " he was a man of honour and of courage, and
would have been an excellent person if his heart had not been too much set upon
keeping and improving his estate." He favoured the Restoration, but appears never
to have taken any very active part in politics.
f
CLARE 249
III. 1666. 3. Gilbert (Holles), Earl of Clare, &c., 2nd(")
but only surv. s. and h., b. 24 Apr., and /^ap. 18 May
1633, at Hackney, Midx.; travelled abroad 1645-60. M.P. for Notts (as
Lord Houghton), 1660. He m., 9 July 1655, at St. Giles's-in-the-Fields,
Grace, 4th da. of the Hon. William Pierrepont (2nd s. of Robert, ist
Earl of Kingston-upon-Hull), by Elizabeth, da. of Sir Thomas Harris,
of Tong Castle, Salop. He J. at Warwick House, Holborn, Midx., 16 Jan.
1688/9, ^"<^ '^^5 ^"''- ^^ ^^- James's Chapel, Haughton, Notts, aged SS-O
Will dat. June 1686 to 28 May 1687, pr. i Aug. 1691. His widow d.
late in July 1702.
IV. 1689. 4. John (Holles), Earl of Clare [1624] and
Baron Houghton [16 16], ist s. and h., l>. 9,
MARQUESSATE. and l>ap. 16 Jan. 166 1/2, at Edwinstow, Notts; M.P.
(Whig) for Notts, 1688/9 ; Gent, of the Bedchamber,
I. 1694 1689-91 ; Lord Lieut, of Midx., 1689-92 ; and again
to 1711. At the Coronation, 11 Apr. 1689, he carried
171 1. the Queen's sceptre, with the cross. Having by the
death of his wife's father, s.p.m.s. (26 July 1691),
come into the greater part of the Cavendish estates (subject to a mortgage
of ;^8o,ooo, which he paid), he applied to the King for a Dukedom,('') and
to be made a Knight of the Garter, but, being refused, gave up his appoint-
ments. In Jan. 1693/4, however, he inherited the estates of his kinsman,
Denzill (Holles), Baron Holles of Ifield, and, his fortune being now one of the
largest in the Kingdom, he was, on 14 May 1694, cr. MARQUESS OF
CLARE AND DUKE OF NEWCASTLE UPON TYNE.(<») He
(") His eldei br., John, d. young.
('') He was a Whig, but like his father, took little part in politics, save in oppos-
ing all measures for the relief of the Rom. Catholics during the reigns of Charles II
and James II. He protested against the reversal of the attainder of Viscount Stafford,
who had been judicially murdered on a charge of being concerned in the pretended
Popish plot. V.G.
{^) He wrote to William III, 18 Apr. 1691, asking, on behalf of his father-in-
law, the Duke of Newcastle, for a Dukedom for himself, and asserting that the King
had promised him one. The King being annoyed at this, he wrote to apologise for
having made the request, 31 Oct. 1 69 1. [Hist. MSS. Com., 13th Rep., part ii,
pp. 165, 166). V.G.
(^) "1694, April 26. A warrant lyes ready to passe for creating the Lord
Shrewsbury, a Duke ; the Lord Carmarthen, Duie of Pontefract ; Lord Bedford, Duke
of Bedford; Lord Devonshire, Duke of Newcastle; Lord Clare, Duke of Clarence" i^c.
(Luttrell's Diary). This wholesale creation of Dukes took place accordingly, the
titles selected being [i] Shrewsbury, by the Earl of Shrewsbury; [2] Leeds (not
Pontefract), by the Marquess of Carmarthen ; [3] Bedford, by the Earl of Bedford;
[4] Devonshire (not Newcastle, the title of a Dukedom but 3 years previously extinct
in the Cavendish family, the new grantee being heir male of the last Duke), by the
Earl of Devonshire; and [5] Newcastle (not Clarence), by the Earl of Clare, whose
wife was da. and coh. of the last Duke of Newcastle. It is worthy of note that, in
the short space of six years, William III created no less than nine Dukes, viz.:
32
250 CLARE
entertained the King at Welbeck, Notts,(*) for 5 days in Oct. 1695, at a cost
of ;^5,042. Lord Lieut, of Notts 1694, of the East Riding, co. York,
Aug. 1699, and of the North Riding, 1705 till his death; Commissioner of
Greenwich Hospital 1 695-1 71 1. Nom. K.G. 30 May, andinst. 7 July 1698;
Keeper of Sherwood Forest, 1699-1711; High Steward of Dorchester
Jan. 1700/1; P.C. 29 Mar. 1705; Lord Privy Seal, 29 Mar. 1705 till
his death. C") Ch. Justice in Eyre, North of Trent, Sep. i7ioto July 171 1.
He ;;;., i Mar. 1689/90, his ist cousin, Margaret, 3rd da. and coh. of
Henry (Cavendish), 2nd Duk.e of Newcastle, by Frances, da. of the
Hon. William Pierrepont abovenamed. He d. s.f.m. legit, (two days
after a fall from his horse when stag-hunting), aged 49, at Welbeck,
15 July, and was bur. 9 Aug. 171 1, in Westm. Abbey, under a sumptuous
monument, when all his honours became extinct.i^^ Will dat. 29 Aug.
1 707 (directing his burial to be near his great-grandfather, the Lord Vere
of Tilbury), pr. 6 July I7i5.('') His estates were valued at about
;^40,ooo a year.("') His widow, who was b. 22 Oct. 1661, d. in London,
[l] Cumberland {Pririce G forge of Denmark); [2] Bolton [Powlett, Marquess 0}
IFinchester); [3] Schombera; {Schomherg); [4] Gloucester [Prince JFilliam);
[5] Shrewsbury [Talbot); [6] Leeds (Oiisrw,'); [?] Bedford [Russell); [8] Devonshire
[Cavendisli); and [9] Newcastle [Holies).
{f) He appears to have chiefly resided there, leaving his paternal mansion at
Haughton to become ruinous. His nephew, and successor as to the Holies estates
(Thomas, Duke of Newcastle), enlarged Clumber (which, previously, was " but a
Lodge") and made it the family house. See an account of " Haughton " in The
Topographer, 1789, vol. i, pp. 142-154.
C") He was succeeded by Bishop Robinson of Bristol, a late instance of an
ecclesiastic appointed to such an office. For this and other great offices of State, see
vol. ii, Appendix D. V.G.
[f) In 1706 he wrote to Harlcy, thanking him warmly for arranging that the
Electoral Prince should be Duke of Cambridge, not of Clarence, which would
trench on his earldom of Clare. He says his family had always insisted on this,
and had prevented Monk being made Duke of Clarence, tliough they might
have had a Marquessate for consenting. [Hist. MSS. Com., 13th Rep., part ii,
p. 198). V.G.
{^) To him, as " Lord Houghton," Dryden dedicated his Spanish Fryar or the
Double Discovery. According to Luttrell's Diary, 18 Mar. 1 686/7, ^^ fought a duel
with " the Lord Wharton's eldest son." He ci. " leaving behind him the character
of a stingy, close man, and of a great Whig." (Hearne). In " Macky's and Burnet's
characters," with Dean Swift's remarks thereon in italics, it is said of him that " he
is a black, ruddy complexioned man, near 60 years old. He hath the best estate in
England, and employs most of his time in improving it; is very covetous, yet makes
a great figure in Yorkshire, is firm for the constitution of his country, and hath
only one daughter, who will be the richest heiress in Europe, now Countess
of Oxford, cheated by her Father.^' See, as to this, the note following. G.E.C. and
V.G.
[') The estates or the Cavendish family, with lands of about ;^5,ooo a year in
Staffordshire, Yorkshire, and Northumberland, he devised to his only da., Henrietta,
who, as heir-at-law, had lands worth ^100,000, purchased since his will, besides
;^20,000, her portion under his marriage settlement. She m. Edward (Harley), 2nd Earl
CLARE 251
in her 65th year, 24 Dec. 17 16, and was bur. with her ancestors 5 Jan.
1 7 16/7, at Bolsover, co. Derby. Will dat. 16 Oct. 171 5, pr. 6 June
1717-0
EARLDOM. Thomas (Pelham-Holles), Baron Pelham of
-,r Laughton, s. and h. of Thomas, ist Baron Pelham
VT'7TJ_ .
' '^' of Laughton [so a: 1706], by his 2nd wife, Grace,
MARDTIFSSATF lister of John (Holles), Dure of Newcastle, Mar-
' QUESS OF Clare, Earl of Clare, and Baron Hough-
n. 1715 ton abovenamed, b. i July 1693, sue. to his father's
to peerage in 1712, about which time, having inherited
1768. the estates of the family of Holles on the death
(171 1) of his uncle, the Duke of Newcastle above-
named, he assumed the additional name of Ho//es. On 19 Oct. 17 14, he was
cr. VISCOUNT HAUGHTON, co. Nottingham, and EARL OF
CLAREjC") with rem., failing his issue male, to his br. Henry Pelham in
tail male; on 11 Aug. I7i5"he was cr. MARQUESS OF CLARE and
DUKE OF NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE, with a like spec. rem. On
17 Nov. 1756 he was cr. DUKE OF NEWCASTLE-UNDER-LYNE,
with rem., failing his issue male, to Henry (Clinton), Earl of Lincoln,
husband of Catherine, ist da. and coh. of his said br., Henry Pelham.
Finally, on 4 May 1 762, he was cr. BARON PELHAM OF STANMER,
Sussex, with rem., failing his issue male, to his kinsman Thomas Pelham.
He ^. s.p., 17 Nov. 1768, when all his honours, save these two last creations
became extinct, the Dukedom of Newcastle (1756) devolving on the family
of Clinton (Earls of Lincoln), and the Barony of Pelham (1762) on the
family of Pelham. See under those dignities. See fuller account under
" Newcastle-under-Lyne," Dukedom of, cr. 1756.
CLARE [Ireland]
VISCOUNTCY [L] i . Daniel O'Brien, of Moyarta and Carrigaholt,
, ,^^ CO. Clare, 3rd and yst. s. of Connor (O'Brien), 2nd
Earl of Thomond [I.], by his 2nd wife, Ownye, da.
of Turlogh Mac-i-Brien-Ara, was Capt. of a regt.
in the time of Queen Elizabeth, was knighted at Leixlip, i July 1604;
M. P. for CO. Clare 16 13- 14/5, and 1634-35. He took part in the con-
federation of Kilkenny. He did great service to the King during the
of Oxford, whose da. and h. m. William (Bentinck), 2nd Duke of Portland, conveying
Welbeck Abbey and the other estates to the family of Bentinck. The estates of the
Holles family were devised by the Duke, in 1707, to his nephew, Thomas Pelham,
cr. Earl of Clare, CJc, and finally Duke of Newcastle.
(*) Leaving " the bulk of her estate, about ;f 8,000 p.a., to her niece, the Lady
Frances Spencer, daughter to the Earl of Sunderland, but in spite of her will the
estates passed to her daughter." V.G.
(^) This was one of the Coronation peerages of George I, for a list of which
see vol. ii, Appendix F.
252 CLARE
rebellion of 164 1. At the age of 80 or upwards, he was cr.^O 11 July
1662, BARON MOYARTA AND VISCOUNT CLARE [or O'BRIEN
OF CLARE], CO. Clare [I.]. His estates, to the extent of 84,339 acres,
chiefly in co. Clare (which had been confiscated), were restored to him
without reprisals. He m., shortly after 1600, Catherine, widow of Maurice
(Roche), Viscount Roche of Fermoy [I.], da. of Gerald Fitzjames (Fitz-
Gerald), Earl of Desmond [I.], by his 2nd wife, Eleanor, da. of Edmund
(Butler), Baron Dunboyne [I.]. She was living 161 5. He was living
June 1663, and J. about 1666.
II. 1666.'' 2. Connor (O'Brien), Viscount Clare, ^c.
[I.], 2nd but 1st surv. s. and h., i. about 1605. He
m. Honora, da. of Daniel O'Brien, of Duagh, by Ellen, da. of Edmund
FitzGerald, the Knight of Glyn. He d'. about 1670. His widow was
living 1 70 1.
III. 1670? 3. Daniel (O'Brien), Viscount Clare, yc. [I.],
to s. and h., was in attendance on Charles II during his
1 69 1. exile, and through his influence the peerage for
his grandfather was obtained. In Jan. 1675/6 he was
at the Hague in the service of the Prince of Orange. He was, like his
grandfather, devoted to the Royal cause, and sat in the Pari. [I.] 7 May
i689.('') He raised, for James II, in Ireland, in 1689, two regts. of In-
fantry, and one of Dragoons, which was considered "the flower of James's
army," but was, on 26 July 1689, "cut almost to pieces" near Lisnaskea;('^)
P.C. [I.] 1689; Gov. of CO. Clare. He fought at the battle of the Boyne,
I July 1690. He m. Philadelphia, sister of Thomas, ist Earl of Sussex, da.
of Francis (Lennard), Lord Dacre, by Elizabeth, da. of Paul (Bayning), ist
Viscount Bayning of Sudbury. He was out/awed 11 May 1691, whereby
his estates (^) and the title became forfeited. He appears to have d. that
same year. His widow, who was iap. 29 Jan. 1643/4, at Hurstmonceaux,
Sussex, was living i699.(^)
(") The preamble to the patent is in Lodge, vol. ii, p. 32, note. "This promotion
was caused by the interest felt by the King in the younger Daniel the grandson [and
successor] of the new Peer, who had not staid at home, but ventured life and fortune
in foreign service for the sake of his exiled Sovereign." (O'Donoghue's The O'Briens,
i860, p. 320).
C") For a list of peers present in, and absent from, this Pari., see Appendix D
to this volume.
('^) Dalton's King James's Irish Army list, 1689, pp. 314, 315.
{^) These consisted of 56,931 acres, granted 26 Feb. 1698, to young Keppel,
afterwards Ear! of Albemarle, the King's new (Dutch) favourite, who disposed of
them at once, thereby escaping the (forthcoming) bill for the resumption of estates so
recklessly granted. For a list of, and some remarks on, these shameful grants, see
vol. i, p. 92, note "a."
if) In this year she figures as "Philadelphia, Viscountess Dowager of Clare" in
a list furnished to the Lords of persons outlawed for treason in Ireland [i.e. adherence
to James II].
CLARE
253
IV. 1 69 1. 4. Daniel O'Brien, who but for the attainder, was
Viscount Clare, &c. [I.], and who was so styled, s.
and h., was a page to the French King in 1 680/1. He was v.p. in com-
mand of a regt., which, on 7 Apr. 1690, he conveyed to France,
where James II formed it into a portion of "the old (Mountcashel's)
brigade." At the head of this he was mortally wounded at the victory
of Marsaglia (gained by the French under Catinat over the Imperialists under
Prince Eugene), 4 Oct. 1693, and ^/. unm. shortly afterwards at Pignerol.
V. 1693. 5. Charles O'Brien, who, but for the attainder,
was Viscount Clare, isfc. [I.], and who was so styled,
br. and h. He and his wife (^) accompanied the Queen Consort, Dec.
1688, in her flight from London to France. He was outlawed before
1699. He was in command of a French Brigade regt., styled the
Queen's dismounted Dragoons, at the head of which he greatly distin-
guished himself at the battle of Marsaglia (1693), in Spain (1695), in
Italy (1696), at both the battles of Blenheim (1703 and 1704), and finally
(1706) at Ramillies, where he was mortally wounded. He /«., 9 Jan.
1696/7, at St. Germain-en-Laye,('') Charlotte, ist da. of the Hon.
Henry Bulkeley, Master of the Household to Charles II and James II
(4th s. of Thomas, ist Viscount Bulkeley of Cashel [I.]), by Sophia, da.
and coh. of the Hon. Walter Stuart, 3rd s. of Walter (Stuart), ist
Lord Blantyre [S.]. He d. 23 May 1 706 of his wounds, at Brussels, and
was ifur. in the Irish Monastery there. His widow m., 19 July 1 712, at
St. Germain-en-Laye, as his 2nd wife, Daniel Mahoney, an Irishman,
who distinguished himself at the siege of Cremona in the service of
Philip V, and became Lieut. Gen., a Count, and Viceroy of Sicily. He
d. 29 Oct. I753.('') The date of her death does not appear to be cer-
tainly known. ("*)
VI. 1706. 6. Charles O'Brien, who, but for the attainder,
was Viscount Clare, <yc. [I.], and (after 20 Apr. 1741)
(^) It is presumed that they are the "Lord and Lady O'Brien Clare" referred
to by Miss Strickland in her life of Mary of Modena, p. 270.
C") He received, in consideration of this marriage, a promise of ^^2,000 from
James II, and of ^^1,000 from his Queen, to be paid within six months of their
Restoration. V.G.
('^) Saint-Simon, Memolres, Grands Ecrivains de la France, edit. A. de Boislisle,
vol. XV, p. 70, note 8. {ex inform. David C. Herries). V.G.
('') In Ti\x\on' sfacques II . . . et les Jacobites a Saint Germain-en-Laye, pp. 119,
120, it is stated that, "Vers la fin de sa vie elle avait fixe sa demeure a Paris dans
I'enclos des Petites Maisons, on y deposa ses testes dans I'hopital de la chapelle, avec
une epitaphe . . . ou il est dit qu'elle fut plus illustre par ses vertus que par son rang et
sa naissance." {ex inform. David C. Herries). V.G.
254 CLARE
Earl of Thomond, ^'c. [I.], ist(^) s. and h., bap. 17 Mar. 1699, at St.
Germain-en-Laye. He was enrolled, i July 1703, as a Captain in his
father's regt. (being then under 5), and in 1720 was made Col. in
chief thereof. He visited England after the peace of 1713, and is said
to have obtained a promise of restitution if he conformed to the estab-
lished church. He was wounded at the siege of Philippsburg, 12 June
1734-0 In 1735 he was made Inspector Gen. of Infantry and Mare-
CHAL DE CamPj or Lieut. Gen. of the King's Armies. By the death of
his cousin Henry, 8th Earl of Thomond [I.], 20 Apr. 1741, who left
him ;^20,ooo, he became (but for the attainder) heir to that title, which
he assumed, being generally henceforth known as " Marechal Comte de
Thomond.^'' He was in command at Dettingen in 1 743, at Fontenoy in 1 745
(where the defeat of the English was mainly owing to the valour of the
Irish troops), at Landshut in the same year, and finally, 1 1 Oct. 1 746,
greatly distinguished himself, under Marshal Saxe, at Raucoux. Knight
of the Ste. Esprit of France, 2 Feb. 1746, being inst. at the chapel of
Versailles, i Jan. \~i\-].{f) Gov. of New Breisach in Alsace; Com. in
Chief of the province of Languedoc. He ;«. (late in life) 1755, Marie
Genevieve Louise, da. of Francois (Gauthier), Marquis of Chiffreville,
in Normandy. He d. 9 Sep. 1761, at Montpelier, aged 62. ('^) Admon.,
as the "Rt. Hon. Charles O'Brien, late Mareschal of France," i^c,
28 Jan. 1763. His widow d. at Paris, 6 Apr. 1763, aged 26.
VII. 1 76 1 7. Charles O'Brien, who, but for the attainder,
to was Earl of Thomond [I. 1543], Viscount Clare
1774. [I. 1662], Baron Ibrackan [I. 1552], and Baron
Moyarta [I. 1662], only s. and h., b. in Paris 1757.
He d. unm., aged 17, at Paris, 29 Dec. 1774,0 when all his honours,
which were already under attainder, became extinct.(^
i.e. "Clare" Viscountcy [I.] {Nugent), cr. 1767; See "Nugent,"
(^) His yr. br., Henry, was h. at St. Germain 14, and hap. there 15 Feb. 1701.
V.G.
C") In this siege his maternal uncle, Field Marshal the Duke of Berwick (whose
2nd wife was Anne Bulkeley) was slain.
("=) His uncle James (Fitzjames), Duke of Berwick (above referred to), had been
similarly honoured, 3 June 1724, as also, i Jan. 1776, Arthur Dillon, Archbishop
of Narbonne, br. of the loth and 11th Viscounts Dillon, and on 27 Nov. 1815,
the famous Duke of Wellington ; these four being, apparently, the only Englishmen
received into that order.
(<*) Mrs. Delany calls him "a gay flattering audacious Frenchman," and adds
that "he was thought an Adonis by a set of ladies, but in my eyes he was most
despicable, and excessi\ ely vain of his person, and silly." V.G.
(') The date and place are sometimes given as 21 July 1774, in Dover Street.
(') His only sister, Antoinette Charlotte Marie Septimanie, b. in Paris 1758,
m. the Due do Clioiseul-Praslin, and had issue.
CLARE 255
Enrldom of [I.], cr. (with a spec, rem.) 1776; the Viscountcy of Clare (con-
trariwise) becoming extinct (on the death of the grantee) in 1788.
EARLDOM [I.] I. John FitzGibbon, 2nd, but ist surv. s. of John
FiTzG.jof Mount Shannon, CO. Limerick,('') by Eleanor, da.
I. 1795. °^ John Grove, of Ballyhimock, co. Cork, was k 1748,
entered Dublin Univ. (as a Fellow Commoner) 1763, ob-
taining nearly all the honours open to him; B.A. 1767, LL.D. /wnoris
causa 1779; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.), 7 June 1769, being then aged 21;
was incorporated B.A. 2 Mar. 1770, M.A. 9 May 1770 ; called at King's
Inns 1772; M.P.('') for Dublin Univ. 1778-83, and for Kilmallock 1783-89.
P.C. [I.] 20 Dec. 1783, [U.K.] I Oct. 1790. Having greatly distinguished
himself at the Bar, he was in Nov. 1783, made Attorney Gen. [I.], and in
June 1789 promoted to be Lord Chancellor [L], an office he held till his
death. On 6 July 1789, he was cr. BARON FITZGIBBON OF LOWER
CONNELLO, CO. Limerick [I.], on 6 Dec. 1793, cr. VISCOUNT FITZ-
GIBBON OF LIMERICK, co. Limerick [I.], on 12 Tune 1795, EARL
OF CLARE [I.l, and, finally, 2+ Sep. I799,(^) BARON FITZGIBBON
OF SIDBURY,^co. Devon [G.B.]. Vice Chancellor of Dublin Univ.,
22 June 1 79 1 till his death. He ;;/. (spec. lie. in Dublin), i July 1786, at
St. Stephen's Green, Dublin, Anne, ist da. of Richard Chapel Whaley, of
Whaley Abbey, co. Wicklow, by Anne, da. of the Rev. Bernard Ward.
He i/. in Ely Place, Dublin, 28, and was ^ur. 31 Jan. 1802, at St. Peter's
there, aged 53.('*) Will pr. 1 802. His widow ^. 13 Jan. 1 844, in Belgrave
Sq., Midx. Will pr. Feb. 1 844.
(^) He was a barrister of some repute in Dublin, and M.P. in the Irish Parlia-
ment for Newcastle 1761-68, and for Jamestown 1768-76.
C") Sir John Blaquiere writes of him then, "A lawyer of great eminence —
generally in opposition, and yet will ask great favours at a most critical time." V.G.
(■=) His peerage [G.B.] was given him for his services in forwarding the Union,
but Lord Cornwallis privately recommended that he should not be kept waiting till
" the day of general remuneration " should arrive. For a list of creations in the Irish
Peerage at the time of the Union, see Appendix D to this volume. V.G.
{^) His sombre and splendid oration in favour of the Union delivered in the
Irish House of Lords in Feb. 1800 can still be read with interest, and a great deal of
it is as true now as when the words were uttered. He expresses his desire to advance
Ireland from her degraded post of a mercenary province to the proud station of an
integral and governing member of the greatest empire in the world. He naturally
incurred the bitter hatred of its opposers. Such a one was Sir Jonah Barrington, whose
character of him, in his Rise and Fall of the Irish Nation, is a piece of eloquent vitu-
peration. He considers, indeed, that the Union " effected his total overthrow," inasmuch
as " his importance had expired with the Irish Pari." — " during the twenty momentous
and eventful years, the life of Lord Clare is, in fact, the history of Ireland — as in romance,
some puissant and doughty chieftain appears prominent in every feat of chivalry — the
champion in every strife — the hero of every encounter — and, after a life of toil and
battle, falls, surrounded by a host of foes, a victim to his own ambition and temerity."
256
CLARE
II. 1802. 2. John (FitzGibbon), Earl of Clare, i^c. [I.],
also Baron FitzGibbon of Sidbury [G.B.], ist s. and
h., b. 10 June 1792, in Dublin; ed. at Harrow school ;(*) matric. at Oxford
(Ch. Ch.), I Feb. 18 10, B.A., 18 12, M.A., 18 19; Governor of Bombay,
1830-34; P.C. 25 Aug. 1830; G.C.H., 1835; K.P., 17 Sep. 1845. Lord
Lieut. Sep. 1848, and Gustos Rot. 1850, of co. Limerick, both till his death.
He m., 14 Apr. 1826, at Richmond, Surrey, Elizabeth Julia Georgiana, 3rd
da. of Peter (Burrell), ist Baron Gwydir, by Priscilla Barbara Elizabeth,
suo jure Baroness Willoughby (of Eresby), who separated from him.C")
He d. s.p., at Brighton, 18 Aug. 1851, aged 59. Will dat. 7 Apr., pr.
26 Sep. 1 85 1. His widow, who was i>. 25 Mar. 1793, d. 30 Apr. 1879, at
Ryde, where she had built a Roman Catholic church some 30 years previously.
Will dat. 29 Feb. 1872, pr. 4 July 1879.
in. 1 85 1 2. Richard Hobart (FitzGibbon), Earl of Clare
to [I. 1795], Viscount FitzGibbon of Limerick [I. 1793],
1864. and Baron FitzGibbon of Lower Connello [I. 1789],
also Baron FitzGibbon of Sidbury [G.B. 1799], br. and
Sir Egerton Brydges (in his Biographical Peerage, 1 808), on the other hand thus writes
of him. "He was a man of a vigorous and bold mind; of superior talents and un-
daunted loyalty, who stemmed the torrent of rebellion in Ireland, unawed by threats and
unbroken by the dreadful difficulties of the cl-isis." " His voice tho' clear and distinct is
neither commanding nor melodious for it has a shrillness of tone . . . Altho' possessed
of great private fortune not less than ;^7,000 a year, and acquiring by his profession
nearly as much more, he is yet the uniform supporter of every measure of every adminis-
tration. He has undoubtedly understanding enough to see what is right, and we
should hope integrity enough to pursue it. The fact is inexplicable." {J Reviexu of
the Irish H. of Commons, I 789, by the Rev. John Scott). He is stated to have been
" of humble origin, his father's father having been a very small farmer who worked
his land himself." He was " the most vehement opposer of the Catholic pretensions
to share in the privileges of the Constitution . . . Like Thurlow he was in early life
a man of dissipation . . . like Thurlow he is pompous and dictatorial in his manner
. , . like Thurlow he professes no great veneration for the people or their rights."
{Sketches of Irish political character, lj<)g). In the Life of Curran, by his son, he is
described as "of slender figure, not very robust health, and rather delicate features;
he had the haughty air, the imperious glance, and the despotic will of a Roman
Emperor." " He was arrogant and domineering ; he delighted in insulting language
and in despotic measures, and he had a supreme contempt for the majority of his fellow
countrymen, but he was wholly free from the taint of personal cruelty, and he was
too brave and too strong to be blinded or swayed by the passions of the hour."
{History of England in the iSth cent., by Lecky, vol. viii, p. 185). "In private life I
can affirm that he was a generous and indulgent landlord, a kind master and an
attached friend." {Essays by an Octogenarian, 1851, vol. ii, pp. 114, 115). V.G.
(») Where he formed a friendship with Lord Byron, of whose Childish Recollec-
tions, he is the "Lycus." Byron addressed two poems to him, one beginning
" Friend of my youth." He was a Conservative, but followed Peel in his tergiver-
sation on the question of the Corn Laws. G.E.C. and V.G.
(*>) "How amiable of Lord Clare to be sorry, if he is! I should be so pleased
never to see her again." (Harriet, Countess Granville, letter, 19 Feb. 1829). V.G.
CLARE 257
h. He was b. i Oct. 1793, in Dublin; was sometime an officer in the Army,
serving at Oporto, Talavera, 1^0.; M.P. (Whig) for co. Limerick, 18 18-41;
Usher and Registrar of Affidavits in Chancery [I.] 18 10 till the abolition
of that office in 1836; Lord Lieut, of co. Limerick, 1831 to Sep. 1848,
and again Sep. 1 8 5 1 , till his death. He w., at the British Consulate at Dun-
kerque, 1 1 July 1825, and again 9 Jan. 1826, at St. James's, Westm., Diana
(whose marriage in 18 14 with Maurice Crosbie Moore had been dis-
solved by Pari, in 1825), ist da. of Charles Brydges Woodcock, of Brent-
ford Butts, Midx. He d. s.p.m.s., at 9 Kensington Palace Gardens, Midx.,
10 Jan. 1 864, when all his honours became extinct.(^) His widow ^.29 Sep.
1865, at 31 Bryanston Sq., Midx.
[John Charles Henry FitzGibbon, styled Viscount FitzGibbon,
only s. and h. ap., b. 2 May 1829; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 21 Oct.
1846, aged 17; Lieut. 8th Hussars. He d. unm. and v.p., being slain at
the battle of Balaklava, 25 Oct. 1854, aged 25.]
See " Carleton of Clare," Viscountcy [I.] (Car/eton), cr. 1797;
exAnct 1826.
See " FitzGerald and Vesci of Clare and Inchicronan, co. Clare,"
Barony [I.] (Vesey-FitzGerald), cr. 1826 ; extinct i860.
CLARENCE
DUKEDOM. LioneLjC") styled "of Antwerp," 3rd, but 2nd surv. s.
, , of Edward III, by Philippe, da. of William, Count
~ of Holland and Hainault, was b. 29 Nov. 1338, at
^j, Antwerp, and having (in his 4th year) m., 9 Sep. 1342,
■^ ■ at the Tower of London, Elizabeth, only da. and h. of
William (de Burgh), 3rd Earl of Ulster [L], by Maud,
da. of HenryjC") Earl of Lancaster, consummated the said marriage,
when aged 14, in 1352. By this match, he became, in her right. Earl of
Ulster [I.], being recognised as such previous to 26 Jan. 1347, and
acquired not only the right to the vast estates in Ireland (°) of the de Burgh
family, but the possession of a large part (including the honour of Clare)
of the estates of the great family of De Clare (Earls of Gloucester and
Hertford) in right of his said wife's paternal grandmother, Elizabeth,
(^) This was one of the extinctions used (under the Act of Union) for the creation
in 1868 of the Barony of Rathdonnel. V.G.
C') As to his supposed name of " Plantagenet," see vol. i, p. 183, note "c."
(') He was unable to get actual possession of all these owing to the preva-
lence of the right of the heir male in the kingdom of Ireland. See, ante, p. 228,
note " c," sub " Clanricarde."
33
258 CLARENCE
" Lady of Clare" wife of John de Burgh, 3rd and yst. sister and coh. of
Gilbert (de Clare), Earl of Gloucester, ^c., abovenamed. He was,
accordingly, on 13 Nov. 1362, ^r. in full Parl.(^) DUKE OF CLARENCE
{^'■de Clarentia "). He had, when a mere child, been made Guardian
of England, i July 1345 and 25 June 1346, and had (as Earl of Ulster),
probably shortly before Apr. 1361, been nom. K.G.;('') Chief Gov. of
Ireland, i July 1361-64, again 1364-65, and again for some part of 1367.
His wife, who was six years his senior, was b. 6 July 1332, and d. 1363,
at Dublin, being bur. at Clare Priory. He m., 2ndly (cont. Westm., 1 5 May
1367), with great state, 28 May 1368, at Milan, Violanta, da. of Galeazzo
ViscoNTi, SiGNORE Di MiLANO, by Bianca Maria, da. of Aimo, Count of
Savoy. Soon after this he d. s.p.m., 17 Oct. 1368, aged nearly 30, at Alba
{Longuevil), in Piedmont, and was bur. at Pavia, but subsequently removed
to England, and bur. at Clare Priory afsd. Will dat. 3 Oct. 1368, at
Alba, "pr. 8 June 1369, at Lambeth. (') By his death the Dukedom
of Clarence became extinct, the Irish Earldom of Ulster, as also the Honour
of Clare, devolving on his da. and sole h.('^) His widow m., 2 Aug. 1377,
at Pavia, Ottone Paleologo, Marquis of Monferrato, who was mur-
dered at Langhirano, near Parma, Dec. 1378. She m., 3rdly, her ist cousin,
Lodovico ViscoNTi, Signore di Lodi, who was b. Sep. 1358, and d. 18 Apr.
1381. She d. 1382.
II. 141 1 Thomas,(') styled " of Lancaster," 2nd s. of Henry IV,
to by his ist wife, Mary, da. and coh. of Humphrey (de
1421. Bohun), Earl of Hereford, was b. 29 Sep. 1389; on
4 Oct. 1399 he was app. Seneschal of England,^) but on
(=) Rot. Prtr/., vol. ii, p. 273. "Having also the Honour of Clare in co. Suffolk
[he] was in a Pari, held 1362, cr. Duke of Clarence, as it were of the country about
the town. Castle and honour of Clare, from which Duchy the name Clarenceux
(being the title of the King of Arms for the south, east, and west parts of England on
this side Trent) is derived." See " Sandford," p. 222. As to the fanciful derivation
of the word Clarence from a Greek title " Clarenza," conjectured to have been borne by
the Hainault family, there is certainly no evidence (even granting that it ever existed)
for its transfer to the family of Edward III. See an article on " Clare," by J. W.
Donaldson, in vol. i of the transactions oi The Bury and IVest Suffolk Arch. Inst., 1853,
in which vol. is also an article describing the Castle of Clare, by Samuel Tymms.
See further observations as to the title of Clarence and Clare, ante, p. 247, note " f."
For the designation of the present members of the College of Arms, see vol. ii.
Appendix E.
C') For a list of the Knights of the Garter, see vol. ii, Appendix B.
(<=) Royal Wills, p. 88.
{^) This was Philippe, who m., 1368, Edmund (de Mortimer), Earl of March, and
whose great-great-grandson and heir ascended (in her right) the throne, as Edward IV,
whereby the Honour of Clare became vested in the Crown.
(^) As to his supposed name of " Plantagenet," see vol. i, p. 183, note " c."
(') His father "dans ei virgam officii." {Jnnales Henrici quarti). V.G.
CLARENCE 259
account of his youth the Earl of Worcester was app. Deputy Steward; K.B.,
12 Oct. 1399; K.G., circa 1400; Chief Gov. of Ireland, under the style of
"Thomas of Lancaster," 1 401-13, though frequently absent. Lord High
Adm. under the style of "King's Admiral," 1405-06; Member of the
Council, 141 1. Constable of Hawarden Castle, Chester, and of Mohaut
Castle, Flint, in reversion 2 Feb. 141 1/2, and in possession 27 Apr. 141 5. On
9 July 1412 he was cr. EARL OF AUMALE(^) AND DUKE OF
CLARENCE.C") Lieut, of Aquitaine, 1412-13; High Steward of Chester,
141 5. He presided at the trial for treason, in 141 5, of Richard, Earl of
Cambridge, and Henry, Lord Scrope of Masham.('^) Constable of the
Army, 141 7; and Lieut. Gen. of the Army in France and Normandy,
1 41 7-2 1. He was in command at the siege of Rouen, which lasted 6 months
and ended in its capture, 19 Jan. i4i8/9.("') He m., 141 1 (Papal Disp. to
m. 10 Nov. 141 1), Margaret, widow of John (Beaufort), Marquess of
Somerset [and of Dorset], da. of Thomas (de Holand), 2nd Earl of Kent,
by Alice, da. of Richard (FitzAlan), Earl of Arundel. He i/. s.p. leg'tt.,
aged 31, being slain, while in command, by Sir John de la Croise, at the
battle of Bauge, in Anjou,(°) 22 Mar. 1 420/1, when all his honours became
extinct. Will dat. 10 July 1417, pr. 23 Nov. 1423, at Lambeth. (*) His
body was conveyed to England, and bur. (near his father) in Canterbury
Cathedral. («) His widow, who in 1428 desiring "to lead a celibate life
and putting aside worldly pomps," was living hard by the Augustinian
Monastery of St. Saviour's, London, d. 30 Dec. 1439, and was there bur.
(f) See, ante, vol. i, p. 358.
('') It is difficult to conjecture why this title was selected, as the honour of Clare
was in the hands of the York line of the Royal family. By the Inq.p. m. of this Duke,
it appears that no particle of the Clare estates was held by him.
C^) In the learned work of the late L. W. Vernon-Harcourt, Hn Grace the
Steward and the trial of Peers, it is argued (pp. 190, 378-9, 402-7) that, though
Thomas was Lord High Steward, he did not preside at this trial in that capacity. The
author admits, however, that this trial was "the true source of the Court of the Lord
High Steward" (p. 379). He holds it doubtful whether Thomas was appointed for
life or in fee. {ex inform. J. H. Round). V.G.
C) "And the Erie of Urmonde there lay bye,
Next Clarance wyt a full fayre manye,
And Cornewall, that comelye Knygte,
He lay wyt Clarance both daye and nygte."
V.G.
(^) For the English nobles slain and taken prisoner in this defeat, see vol. i, p. 151,
note " i," aVffl y7«fOT. V.G.
(f) Royal IVilh, p. 230.
(8) According to Sandford, p. 311, the following punning doggerel distich has
been read for the Duke's epitaph:
" Hie jacet in tumulo Tho., Dux Clar., nunc quasi nullus.
Qui fuit in bello Clarus, nee Clarior ullus."
26o CLARENCE
under a magnificent monument to herself and her two husbands. Inq.p. ;».,
Devon, i8 Hen. VI (1439-40).
III. 1461 George Plantagenet, 6th but 3rd surv. s. of Richard,
to Duke of York, by Cicely, da. of Ralph (Nevill), Earl
1478. of Westmorland, was b. 11 Oct. 1449, in Dublin
Castle, and bap. in the Church of St. Saviour. Nom.
K.G. 1 46 1. On 28 June 1461 he was cr. DUKE OF CLARENCE.(^)
K.B., 27 June 1461. Chief Gov. of Ireland, Feb. 1461/2 to Mar. 1469/70,
and again 1472. For the better support of his new dignities, the King,
by letters patent, 20 Sep. 1462, granted to him, "com. honorem et dnium
nrm. Richmondie que quidem com. honorem et dnium Edmundus Hadham
nup. comes Richemondie nup. h'uit et tenuit."('') He joined his father-
in-law, the Earl of Warwick and Salisbury, in the rebellion against the King
(his brother) in favour of the deposed King, Henry VI, but, changing
sides, assisted in King Edward's victory at Barnet, 14 Apr. 147 1. In this
battle his wife's father was slain, whereupon he, "in consideration of that
his marriage," was, by separate patents, each dat. 25 Mar. 147 1/2, cr. Earl
OF Warwick and Earl of Salisbury. On 20 May following he was
made Great Chamberlain of England. He took part with the King
in his expedition against France, 1474-75, and signed the treaty of peace,
13 Aug. 1475. (") He m., 11 July 1469, at Calais, Isabel, ist da. and
coh. presumptive of Richard (Nevill), Earl of Warwick and Salisbury,
by Anne, da. of Richard (Beauchamp), Earl of Warwick. She, who was
b. 5 Sep. 1 45 1, at Warwick Castle, d. there 22 Dec. 1476, and was
bur. at Tewkesbury. ('') He thereupon proposed to marry Mary, da. of
(*) He was cr. Duke of Clarence at the same time that his yr. br., Richard,
was cr. Duke of Gloucester, which was done " cingendo sibi gladium ac per
apposicionem cappe capiti suo." This took place in London on St. Peter's Day
(Sunday, 28 June) 1461. [Issue Rolls, Easter 2 Edw. IV, w. 3). He was first sum.
to Pari, as Duke of Clarence, 28 Feb. 1466/7. V.G.
('') He appears to have thenceforth styled himself (after his Peerage title)
" Dominus de Richemond [i.e. Lord of the Honour of Richmond] et magnus Camerarius
Anglie."
(^) "The King being in his field beside a village called Seyncre, within Ver-
mondose, a little from Peron, there being with him his brothers the Dukes of Clarence
and Gloucester, the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk, the Marquis of Dorset, the Earls
of Northumberland, Rivers, and Pembroke, the Lords Grey Ruthin, Scrope [of
Bolton], Grey [of] Codnor, Stanley, Hastynges, Ferrers, and Howard, the Earl
Douglas, the Lord Lisle." Also Sir Thomas Burgh, afterwards, 1487, ist Lord
Burgh. V.G.
{^) Ankarette Twynho, formerly a servant of the Duchess, was seized by the
CLARENCE 261
the Duke of Burgundy, a match which was much opposed by the
Queen Consort. He was accused ot high treason, found guilty, and
attainted, 8 Feb. 14.JJ/8, whereby all his honours htczmt forfeited. He was
executed Q in the Tower of London 18 Feb. following (said to have been
drowned in a butt of malmsey), and was bur. at Tewkesbury, aged 28.
For particulars of his s. and h. see Warwick, Earldom of.
DUKEDOM. I. H.R.H. Prince William Henry, 3rd s. of George
.„ - III, by Charlotte Sophia, da. of Karl Ludwig, Duke of
' " Mecklenburg-Strelitz, was b. 21 Aug., and bap.
g 20 Sep. 1765, at St. James's Palace. At the age of five
^ ' he was, 5 Apr. 1770, nom. K.T., and, when 17, was
nom., 19 Apr. 1782, K.G., inst. 28 May 1801. Joined
the Royal Nav}' in May 1779, becoming Post Captain, 1786; Rear Adm.
1790; Vice Adm. 1794; Adm. 1799. Adm. of the Fleet, 1811-21, and
1823-30; and from May 1827 to Aug. 1828, Lord High Admiral.('').
On 20 May 1789 he was cr. EARL OF MUNSTER [L], and, in the same
patent, DUKE OF CLARENCE and ST. ANDREWS.(=) P.C.
23 June 1789. F.S.A. 3 Feb. 1791; Ranger of Greenwich Park, 1794-97;
Ranger of Bushey Park 1 797-1 830; Knight of the Ste. Esprit of France,
24 Apr. 1 8 14; Knight of St. Andrew of Russia; Knight of the Black Eagle
of Prussia; G.C.B., 2 Jan. 1815; G.C.H., 12 Aug. 1815. D.C.L. of
Oxford, by diploma, 18 Oct. 1816; General of Marines, 1823-30; F.R.S.
26 Apr. 1827; Elder Brother of the Trinity House, 1828 till his death,
and Master thereof 1829-31 .(^) He m., 1 1 July 1 8 1 8, at Kew Palace, Surrey
Duke's order, when living in the manor of Cayford, carried 70 miles, tried, convicted
and hanged at Warwick, on the charge of having " given the said Isabel a venomous
drink of ale mixed with poison, of which the latter sickened until the Sunday before
Christmas, on which day she died." {Patent Roll). V.G.
(=) Shakespere attributes his death to the machinations of his brother Richard,
and Sir Thomas More states that his execution was but half-heartedly opposed by
Richard (afterwards Richard III). V.G.
('') For this and other great offices of state see vol. ii, Appendix D.
("=) Selected, presumably, out of compliment to Scotland, just as " York and
Albany;" "Gloucester and Edinburgh;" "Kent and Strathearn;" "Cumberland and
Teviotdale," iifc.
C^) He voted against Cath. Emancipation in 1828, and for it in 1829. He
appears in 1790, "The Royal Sailor and Polly Finch," in the notorious tete-a-tetr
portraits in the Town and Country Mag., vol. xxii, p. 9, where also, in 1786
(vol. xviii, p. 625), had appeared Mrs. Jordan, his subsequent mistress, as "Mrs.
262 CLARENCE
(the same date and place as that of the marriage (*) of his next br., the
Duke of Kent), Adelaide Louisa Theresa Caroline Amelia, ist da. of
Georg Friedrich Karl, Duke of Saxe-Meiningen, by Louisa Eleanora,
da. of Christian Albrecht Ludwig, Prince of Hohenlohe-Langenburg.
She, who was b. 13 Aug. 1792, d. 2 Dec. 1849. He ascended the
throne as William IV, 26 June 1830, when all his honours merged in the
Crown.
DUKEDOM. I. //./?.//. Albert Victor Christian Edward, Prince
^ OF THE United Kingdom of Great Britain and
° Ireland, Duke of SaxonYjC') ist s. and h. ap. of H.R.H.
Albert Edward, Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwall,
^~' fffc. by Alexandra, ist da. of Christiern IX, King of Den-
mark, was l>. at Frogmore House, Berks, 8 Jan., and bap.
10 Mar. 1864, in the chapel of Buckingham palace; entered the Royal
Navy (with his yr. br.) 1877, becoming a midshipman 1880 ; ed. at Trin.
Coll. Cambridge 1883; Lieut. loth Hussars 1886; Capt. 9th Lancers,
Capt. 3rd King's Royal Rifles, and A.D.C. to the Queen, 1887; Major
loth Hussars 1889; Hon. Col. 4th regt. Bengal infantry, ist Punjaub
cavalry and 4th Bombay cavalry; K.G. 3 Sep. 1883; K.P. 28 June 1887;
Grand Cross of the Lion of the Netherlands; of Charles III of Spain;
the Annunciata of Italy; the Star of Roumania; the Osmanli of Turkey;
the Tower and Sword of Portugal; and the Southern Cross of Brazil.
Hon. LL.D. of Cambridge and Dublin. He was cr., 24 May 1890,
EARL OF ATHLONE and DUKE OF CLARENCE AND OF
AVONDALE.('=) He d. unm. and v.p., of pneumonia, at the house of his
Tomboy " with " The Irish Manager," i.e. Richard Daly. See Appendix B in the
last vol. of this work.
{') See note sub Cambridge.
C") His German title of inheritance is omitted in the patent of creation, and
he is described therein (somewhat colloquially) as " Prince Albert Victor Christian
Edward of JFales" so also is his brother described, when, two years later, cr. Duke
of York. "
i^) Hamilton of Wishaw states of Avondale (otherwise Avandale, Avendale or
Evendale), a parish, of nearly 40,000 acres, in Lanarkshire, that " this Baronie did
anciently belong to the Bairds, and thereafter came to Sinclair, and from them to the
Earle of Douglas, with whom it continued several! ages; and after his fatall forfaulture
in anno 1455 it was given by King James III to Andrew Stewart, whom he created
Lord Avendale and it continued with him and his heires until 1538 or thereby, that
he exchanged it with Sir James Hamilton for the Baronie of Ochiltree," from whom
it has passed to the present Dukes of Hamilton. It has indeed given the name of an
Earldom [S.] to the family of Douglas, 1437 to 1455, and of a Barony [S.] to that
CLARENCE 263
parents, Sandringham Hall, Norfolk, 14 Jan. 1892, aged 28, and was bur.
in Windsor chapel, when all his honours became extinct.(^)
i.e. "Clarence," Earldom of [H.R.H. Prince Leopold), cr. 1881,
with the Dukedom of Albany, which see.
CLARENDONC)
EARLDOM. I. Edward Hyde, 3rd s. of Henry H. (^/. Mich.
X ,^ 1632 at Salisbury), of Purton and Dinton, Wilts,('=) by
Mary, da. and coh. of Edward Langford, a rich clothier
of Trowbridge, was b. 18 Feb. 1608/9, ^^ Dinton afsd.;
matric. at Oxford (Magd. Hall), 31 Jan. 1622/3; a demy of Magd. Coll.
1624; B.A. 14 Feb. 1625/6; Barrister (Mid. Temple), 22 Nov. 1633;
Keeper of the writs of the Common Pleas, 1634; M.P. for Wootton
Basset, being also elected for Shaftesbury (Short Pari.) 1640, and for Saltash,
1640-42; P. C. 22 Feb. 1642/3, re-sworn, to Charles II, 13 May 1649, ^"^
removed 4 Dec. 1667; knighted 22 Feb. 1642/3; Chancellor and Under
Treasurer of the Exchequer, Mar. 1642/3 to June i66o;('') Councillor to
of Stewart from 1459 to 1543, at which last date the then Lord obtained an act of Pari.
[S.] to exchange the title of Lord Avendale for that of " Stewart of Ochiltree."
(^) His untimely and unexpected death was a great shock to the nation, and was
rendered more sad by his having been but a few weeks previously betrothed to his
cousin, the Princess Mary of Teck, afterwards wife of his brother.
C") Clarendon, latinized as Clarentia domi?iium, anciently a Royal forest of about
4,300 acres (some three miles from Salisbury), in the palace whereof Henry II, in 1 164,
held the council which passed the laws, called therefrom " the Constitutions of Claren-
don." It was granted, by Charles II, to George (Monck), Duke of Albemarle, from
whose successor it was inherited by the family of Granville (Earls of Bath), and, finally,
in I7i3> was purchased by the Bathurst family, who still possess it.
i^) He was yr. s. of Lawrence H., 3rd s. of Robert H. His br., Sir Nicholas
Hyde, was Chief Justice of the King's Bench, 1627-31. They were of a respectable
but undistinguished county family who had held the estates of Norbury and H)de in
Cheshire from very early times. V.G.
{^) Doyle [Official Baronage, vol. i, p. 402) states, without reference to any
authority, that he was made Under Treasurer of the Exchequer 19 July 1642 and
Chancellor of the Exchequer in Feb. 1643; hut these offices, since the reign of
Henry VII, have always been held by the same person. Doyle's dates, though given
with apparent exactitude, cannot be depended upon when, as here, he cites no
authority. Clarendon himself records that he first held office when he accepted the
Chancellorship of the Exchequer in succession to Colepepper at the end of Feb.
1642/3; moreover Colepepper is described as "Chancellor and Under Treasurer of
264
CLARENDON
the Prince of Wales, 1644-49. ^Y Charles II, when in exile, he was sent
as Joint Ambassador (with Lord Cottington) to Spain, 1649-51 ; Sec. of State,
1653-57; Lord High Chancellor (so declared at Bruges), Jan. 1657/8 to
Aug. i667;(*) First Commissioner of the Treasury, June to Sep. 1660.
He refused to accept what he regarded as the unconstitutional post of
Prime Minister, but was so in fact for some time after the Restoration.
Chanc. of Oxford Univ. 22 Oct. 1660-67, when he resigned. High
Steward of Cambridge (borough) 1660-70. On 3 Nov. 1660, having
previously refused a peerage, he was cr. BARON HYDE OF HINDON,
Wilts, with a Royal gift of ;{,"20,ooo,('') and on 20 Apr. 1661, was cr. VIS-
COUNT CORNBURY,(0 Oxford, and EARL OF CLARENDON.C*)
the Exchequer" in patents appointing Commissioners of the Treasury dated 8 Feb.
I 64 1/2 and 28 Sep. 1642, and Hyde similarly under date 7 Mar. 1642/3. {ex inform.
the Rev. A. B. Beaven). V.G.
(^) For the great Officers of State see vol. ii, Appendix D.
C") The marriage, in 1660, of his da. Anne, with James, Duke of York (after-
wards James II), the h. presumptive to the Crown, was, at about this time, made
public, and probably contributed to his unpopularity.
(<=) The estate of Cornbury had been presented to him by the King. He spent
great sums on enlarging the mansion, which was sold in 1751 to the Duke of Marl-
borough, and is now (191 2) in the possession of Vernon James Watney (see
Churchill of Whichwood). The Earl was mortgagee of the Royal domain of
Clarendon (from Charles I), from which he took his Earldom, and, not unreasonably,
expected the grant of the equity of redemption thereof, which, however, he never
obtained. See previous page, note " c."
{^) An account of this and other creations, made a few days before the Coronation,
is in Evelyn's Diary, as under: i66i, April 22. "Was the splendid cavalcade of His
Majesty from the Tower of London to Whitehall, when I saw him, in the Banquetting
House create six Earls and as many Barons, viz.: — [i] Edward [Hyde] Lord Hyde,
Lord Chancellor [rr.] Earl of Clarendon, supported by the Earls of Northum-
berland and Sussex; the Earl of Bedford carried the cap and coronet; the Earl of
Warwick the sword, [and] the Earl of Newport, the mantle. Next was
[2] Capel, cr. Earl of Essex; [3] Brudenell, cr. Earl of Cardigan]; [4], Annesley
Viscount] Valentia [I.], cr. Earl of Anglesea; [5] Greenvill, cr. Earl of Bath;
and [6] Howard, cr. Earl of Carlisle. The Barons were [i] Denzille Holles;
[2] Cornwallis; [3] Booth [cr. Baron Delamere]; [4] Townshend; [5] Cooper
[cr. Baron Ashley]; and [6] Crew, who were led up by several Peers, with Garter and
officers of arms before them; when, after obedience on their several approaches to the
throne, their patents were presented by Garter King-at-Arms, which, being received
by the Lord Chamberlain and delivered to His Majesty, and by him to the Secretary of
State, were read, and then again delivered to his Majesty, and by him to the several
Lords created; they were then robed, their coronets and collars put on by his
Majesty, and they were placed in rank on both sides the state and throne; but the
Barons put off their caps and circles and held them in their hands, the Earls keeping
on their coronets, as cousins to the King." In this same year there was also a num-
ber of the eldest sons of Earls sum. in their father's Baronies, while in the previous
year (that of the Restoration, 1660) Lord Jermyn had been cr. Earl of St. Albans;
the loyal Marquess of Ormonde [I.], being cr. Earl of Brecknock; Monck, Duke
OF Albemarle; Montagu, Earl of Sandwich, and Hyde, Baron Hyde of Hindon.
CLARENDON 265
Ranger of Whichwood forest, 1661; High Steward of Norwich Cathedral
1661-70, and of Yarmouth 1661 till his death; First Commissioner for the
sale of Dunkirk, i662;(^) High Steward of Salisbury, 4 Oct. 1662; Lord
Lieut, of Oxon 1663-67, of Wilts June to Nov. 1667; F.R.S. 8 Feb. 1664/5;
Lord High Steward, 12 Apr. 1666 for the trial of Lord Morley. High
Steward of Woodstock, 1667. On 30 Aug. 1667, having refused to
resign the Great Seal, it was taken from him.C") In the House of Commons
in October following, a bill was passed to impeach him of high treason,
but rejected by the Lords. To avoid persecution he quitted England
finally, 29 Nov. 1667. He ;«., istly, in 1629, Anne, da. of Sir George
Ayliffe, of Gretenham, Wilts (otherwise described as Sir Gregory AylofF, of
Robson, Wilts). She d. s.p., of the smallpox, at Reading, some six months
afterwards. He »;., 2ndly, 10 July 1634, at St. Margaret's, Westm.
(lie. from Dean and Chapter of Westm.), Frances, da. and eventually
sole h. of Sir Thomas Aylesbury, Bart., Master of the Requests, by Anne,
1st da. and coh. of Francis Denman, of West Retford, Notts. She, who was
bap. 25 Aug. 1 61 7, at St. Margaret's, Westm., d. at St. James's, suddenly,
8, and was bur. i-j Aug. 1667, in Westm. Abbey. He d. at Rouen, 19 Dec.
1674, and was bur. 5 Jan. 1674/5, in Westm. Abbey, aged 65. Will dat.
i/ii Dec. 1674, pr. 14 Dec. 1675. (")
(^) The site of " Clarendon House " on the north side of Piccadilly, exactly
facing St. James's Str. and Palace, was granted to him by the King, 13 June 1664.
Pepys says, 20 Feb. 1664/5, that the "common people have already called [it]
Dunkirke House from their opinion of his having a good bribe for the selling of that
towne," and again, 14 June 1667, that there was "a gibbet either set up before or
painted upon his gate, and these three words writ: —
' Three sights to be seen,
Dunkirke, Tangier, and a barren Queene.' "
Soon after his death, his sons, 10 July 1675, sold the house "that (says Evelyn,
18 Sep. 1683) cost ^^50,000, for ^^25,000," to the second Duke of Albemarle, who
again sold it to Sir Thomas Bond and others, with about 24 acres of land attached,
for j^35,ooo. It was then pulled down. Bond Str., Albemarle Str., &c., being laid
out on its site.
C") The freedom with which he administered advice to the King, the hatred
of the King's then favourite (the Duchess of Cleveland), of the Duke of Buckingham,
Lord Arlington, and of all the Roman Catholic and Presbyterian Party, were the
leading causes of his fall.
if) He " will ever be regarded with admiration and reverence for his devoted
adherence to Charles I during his misfortunes, and to Charles II for nearly 20 years
after — the almost universal verdict, after two centuries of investigation — [which is]
an unreserved acknowledgment of his loyalty, his wisdom, and his integrity." See
Yo'SbS Judges of England. Horace Walpole most happily says of him, "in his double capa-
city of Statesman and Historian, he acted for liberty, but wrote for prerogative." G.E.C.
"It speaks volumes for his honesty that after holding all but the highest offices of
State, he died poor." (Note to Th. Hearne, by C. E. Doble). His Life by Sir Henry
Craik, a fair and able work from the Tory standpoint, was pub. in igii. He was
honest, staunch, austere, dignified, wise, and moderate, a competent public servant and
a loyal subject; he was infelix opportunitate vita, and the excesses of Puritanism and of
34
266 CLARENDON
II. 1674. 2. Henry (Hyde), Earl of Clarendon, fffc, ist s.
and h., b. 2, and bap. 11 June 1638, at St. Margaret's,
Westm. M.P. (Tory) for Lyme Regis June to Dec. 1660, for Wilts {styled
Viscount Cornbury), 1661-74; was cr. M.A., Oxford, by diploma, 14 Feb.
1 660/1; K.B., 23 Apr. 1 661; Private Sec. to the Queen Consort, 1662;
Lord Chamberlain to her, 1665-76; High Steward of Reading, 5 Feb. 1674;
P.C., 8 Jan. to 21 Apr. 1679, resworn 26 May 1680, to 1689; Keeper of
Somerset House, 1680; Treasurer to the Queen Consort, 1680-84; F.R.S.,
I Dec. 1684. He was in high favour with his br.-in-law, James II, to whom
he was Lord Privy Seal, Feb. 1684/5 '^° Mar. 1686/7, ^^^ Lord Lieut, of
Ireland, Sep. 1685 to Feb. 1686/7. High Steward of Salisbury, 1685;
High Steward of the Univ. of Oxford, 1686 till his death; and Councillor
to the Queen Consort, 1687. He was, however, with his son, among the
earliest to desert the King in 1688, although he did not take any part under
the new dynasty.('') He m., istly, a few days before 26 Jan 1 660/1,
Theodosia,('') 3rd da. of Arthur (Capell), ist Baron Capell of Hadham,
by Elizabeth, da. and h. of Sir Charles Morrison. She, who was bap. 3 Jan.
1 63 9/40, at Little Hadham, was bur. there (as Viscountess Cornbury) 22 Mar.
the Restoration were equally distasteful to him, consequently the greater part of his
honourable life was spent in exile. To this fact we owe his History of the Rebellion,
which is his greatest claim to fame. In spite of its merits and its interesting studies of
character, this great work cannot be said to form very attractive reading; the style is
tiresome, and it has been truly said that " the diction is verbose and yet lacks variety."
The following tale appears to be pure myth, at any rate the Editor can find no con-
firmation of it, and it \s primd facie incredible that the daughter of a man of position and
importance should have been a barmaid and the widow of a publican — all before she
was 17! "A pot-girl of Westminster married the master of the pot-house. After
his death she consulted a lawyer named Hyde. Mr. Hyde married her. Mr. Hyde
afterwards became Lord Chancellor with the title of Lord Clarendon, and his wife,
the former pot-girl, bore him a daughter. This daughter married the Duke of York,
and became the mother of Mary and Anne Stewart, both afterward Queens of Eng-
land. It is evident that if Queens of England may have a barmaid for grandmother
lesser mortals need not fret on the subject of ancestry." {England and the English, by
Price Collier, 1 910, p. 54). V.G.
(*) For a list of those "in arms for the Prince of Orange" (among whom he
was), see vol. ii, Appendix H. No doubt he acted treasonably in going to the Prince
of Orange's camp, which he did after his son had done so, and having been at first
much upset at his son's defection. But many who did the like did not mean to
depose James, but only to put pressure on him to act reasonably. As a matter of fact
Clarendon himself refused to take the oaths to William as King, and is thereby
distinguished from the common timeserver and traitor. "He was so true to the oath
of allegiance that he had taken to King James .... that he did not close in the least
with the Revolution, but stood firm to the last, though he almost wanted bread to
eat." (Thomas Hearne, 3 Nov. 1709). V.G.
(^) She was a great beauty. " The lovely Mrs. Hyde by long practise subdued
her glances to such a languishing tenderness that her eyes never opened more than
those of a Chinese." See introduction to the Court Beauties of the reign of Charles II,
by Mrs. Jameson, where the authoress is speaking of the style of Lely's portraits.
CLARENDON 267
i66i/2.('') He m., 2ndly, before 1674, Flower, widow of Sir William
Backhouse, Bart, (who d. 22 Aug. 1 669), and before that of William Bishop,
da. and h. of Sir John Backhouse, K.B., by Flower, da. of Benjamin Hen-
SHAW, of London. She d. 17 July I700.('') He d. of asthma, 31 Oct., and
was bur. 4 Nov. 1709, in \Vestm. Abbey, aged 71. Admon. 1 1 May 17 13
and 2 Mar. 1747/8.
III. 1709. 3. Edward (Hyde), Earl OF Clarendon, £;fc., only
s. and h. by ist wife, ^.28 Nov. 1661 ; matric. at Oxford
(Ch. Ch.) 23 Jan. 1674/5 (being then styled Viscount Cornbury). P.C.
13 Dec. 171 1 till Sep. 17 14. Lieut. Col. of the Royal Regt. of Dragoons,
1683; Col. thereof, 1685-89; M.P. (Tory) for Wilts, 1685-87 and 1689-95;
for Christchurch, 1695-1701; Master of the Horse to Prince George of
Denmark, 1685-90; Page of Honour to James II at his Coronation, 23 Apr.
1685. From that King, however, for whom he was then in command, he, with
as many troops as he could induce to follow him, was one of the earliest
deserters in 1688. C^) Gov. of New York and New Jersey, 1701 to 1708. ('')
Envoy extraordinary to Hanover, May to Aug. 1 7 1 4. He m., "clandestinely,"
10 July 1688, at Totteridge, Herts (lie. Vic. Gen. Off.), Catherine,
only surv. da. and h. of Henry O'Brien, styled l^o's.Xi O'Brien, by Catherine,
sua jure. Baroness Clifton of Leighton Bromswold. She, who was b.
29 Jan. 1673, and who, on her mother's death in Nov. 1702, became, suo
jure, Baroness Clifton of Leighton Bromswold, d. at New York, 1 1 Aug.
1706, in her 34th year, and was bur. in Trinity Church there.('') He d. s.p.s.,
(^) For the strange story of " second sight " and the foretelling of the manner of
her death, see her husband's letter to Pepys, 27 May 1701. V.G.
(^) She was described by the Duchess of Marlborough as "one who looked like
a madwoman and talked like a scholar." V.G.
(') See note "a" on previous page. "He was a young man of slender abilities
and violent temper." V.G.
{^) Where he "earned a most unenviable reputation, which he appears to have
fully deserved, and his character and conduct were equally abhorred in both
hemispheres." See note by Col. Chester in his If^estm. Abbey Registers, p. 308.
Luttrell mentions that he was a prisoner for debt in New York at the time of his
father's death. G.E.C. On the flyleaf of a bible belonging to Lady Frances Hyde is
the following entry: — "My dear nephew the Earl of Clarendon died the 31st March;
it was Passion Sunday; by thy blessed passion sweet Jesu I beseech thee to look on the
sincerity of his heart and his great charity. Lay not his follies to his charge, but have
mercy on his poor soul." V.G.
(^) The inscription on her coffin plate, found in 1839, when Trinity Church,
New York, was re-built, is as follows: — "Catharine, Lady Viscountess Cornbury,
Baroness of Clifton of Leighton Bromswold in the co. of Warwick, sole surv. da. and
h. of Henry, Lord O'Brian and the Lady Catharine his wife, who was sole sister and
h. to the Most Noble Charles, Duke of Richmond and Lenox; born the 29th day of
Jan. in the year 1673; departed this life at the city of New York in America, the
nth day of August 1706, in the 34th year of her age."
268 CLARENDON
at Chelsea, "in obscurity and deeply in debt"('') 31 Mar., and was bur. 5 Apr.
1723, in Westm. Abbey, aged 61. Will dat. 30 Mar., pr. 3 July 1723.
[Edward Hyde, styled Viscount Cornbury, only surv. s. and h. ap.,
bap. 6 Oct. 1 69 1, at St. James's, Westm., became, on his mother's death,
in 1706, Lord Clifton of Leighton Bromswold; matric. at Oxford (Ch.
Ch.) 10 Oct. 1707, and, on 12 Jan. 1712, took his seat in the House of
Lords. He d. of a fever, "got by a surfeit of drinking,"('') unm. and v.p., 12,
and was bur. 20 Feb. 171 2/3, in Westm. Abbey, aged 2i.('') Will in which
he styles himself " Z-or^ Viscount Cornbury, and Baron Clifton" dat. 25 May
1710, pr. 17 June 17 13 and 8 Feb. 1722/3.]
IV. 1723 4. Henry (Hyde), Earl OF Clarendon [166 1], Earl
to OF Rochester [1682], Viscount Cornbury [1661], Vis-
1753. count Hyde of Kenilworth [1681], Baron Hyde of
Hindon [1660], and Baron of Wotton Bassett [168 i],
cousin and h. male, being s. and h. of Lawrence, ist Earl of Rochester,
by Henrietta, da. of Richard (Boyle), ist Earl of Burlington, which
Lawrence was yr. s. of Edward, ist Earl of Clarendon. He was b. 1672;
was M.P. (Tory) for Launceston 1692-17 11; was cr. D.C.L. of Oxford,
7 Oct. 1700; First Clerk of the Writs in Chancery, 1703; Joint Vice-
Treasurer and Paymaster [I.] 1710-16; P.C. 19 Oct. 1710 to Sep. 1714;
sue. his father 2 May 1 7 11 , as Earl of Rochester, &'c. ; Ranger of Richmond
Park, 1711-27; High Steward of the Univ. of Oxford 171 1 till his death;
Lord Lieut, of Cornwall, 1711-14. He m. (lie. Fac. Office 2 Mar.
1691/2), Jane, sister of John, ist Baron Gower of Stittenham, da. of Sir
William Lev^son-Gower, 4th Bart., by Jane, 2nd and yst. da. of John
(Granville), Earl of Bath. She, who had a portion of ;^ 16,000, d.
24 May, and was bur. i June 1725, in Westm. Abbey, aged 55. He d.
s.p.m.s., 10 Dec. 1753, aged 81, when all his honours became extinct.(f)
Admon. 9 Feb. 1754 to his da. "Catherine, Duchess of Queensbury and
Dover," and again June 1783.
[Henry Hyde, stykd Viscount Cornbury, 3rd but ist surv. s. and h.
ap., b. 2S Nov. 17 10; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.), 21 May 1725; was cr.
D.C.L., 6 Dec. 1728; M.P. (Tory) for Oxford Univ., Feb. 1731/2 to Jan.
1 7 50/ 1 ; said to have been Gent, of the Bedchamber to the Prince of Wales,
(') Note in Westm. Abbey Registers, ut supra.
('') " A very fine pretty gentleman, of a tall but thin stature, very good natured,
loyal, and well principled in other respects, and might have proved a very useful man
had it not been his misfortune to be debauched." (T. Hearne). V.G.
(^) His only surv. sister and h., Theodosia, became, by his death, suo jure Baroness
Clifton of Leighton Bromswold, and conveyed that title to the family of Bligh.
{^) His burial is not entered in the Registers, but not improbably it took place
in Westm. Abbey, where his son (but 6 months before), his wife, parents, grandparents,
Wc, were all buried.
CLARENDON 269
I738.('') On 22 or 23 Jan. 1 750/1, he was sum. v.p.^ to the House of
Lords, in his father's Barony as LORD HYDE OF HINDON-^) He
is said to have m., 9 Nov. I737,(°) Frances, da. of George Henry (Lee),
2nd Earl of Lichfield, by Frances, da. of Sir John Hales, Bart. He
d. s.p., six months before his father, at Paris, from a fall from his horse,
26 Apr., and was bur. 12 June 1753, in Westm. Abbey, aged 42, when his
Barony reverted to his father.('') Will dat. 10 and 1 1 Aug. 1 751, as "Lord
Hyde" (making no mention of any wife, and leaving the writings and
papers of his great-grandfather, the ist Earl of Clarendon, to the Bodleian
library, Oxford, and the bulk of his property to his niece, Lady Charlotte
Capel, afterwards Villiers, and her issue in tail male), pr. 2 May 1753.]
V. 1776. I. Thomas Villiers, 2nd s. of William, 2nd Earl OF
Jersey, by Judith, da. and h. of Frederick Herne, of Lon-
don, was b. 1709; ed. at St. John's Coll. Cambridge; was Envoy to Friedrich
August, King of Poland, and Elector of Saxony ('') 1740-47; to Vienna
1742-43; and to Berlin 1746-48; M.P. (Whig) for Tamworth, 1 747-56 ;(*)
(*) Gent. Mag. is the only authority for this statement, which is of doubtful
accuracy. V.G.
C") For a list of heirs ap. of peers sum. v.p. in one ot their father's baronies, see
vol. i, Appendix G.
(■=) He is said {London Mag., vol. vi, p. 645, and Burke, Extinct Peerage, sub
Lichfield) to have m. as in text, but it does not appear to be true. In Collins (edit.
1741, vol. ii, pp. 306, 391) neither he nor Lady Frances Lee is given as married.
This Frances professed in the convent of the Blue Nuns in Paris, 12 Nov. 1744, became
Abbess 6 Apr. 1757, and d. 29 Jan. 1761. Possibly she was engaged to be m. to him in
1737. The Political State of Great Britain, for Nov. 1737, gives his marriage to the
Hon. Miss Lee, da. of the Earl of Lichfield, without mentioning any Christian name.
A Frances of the same parentage was b. Nov. and bap. at Enstone 16 Dec. 1721,
but d. in 1723. The Frances of the text, b. 21 Jan. 1721 [r-ectius 1725], d. unm.
according to Dr. Lee {Her. i^ Gen., vol. iii, p. 483). V.G.
("') Mrs. Delany writes, May 1753, "I had a great regard for him .... of
all the young men of quality with whom I have been acquainted, he was the prime."
Lady Mary Wortley Montagu speaks of his "very good heart," and adds, "I have
often thought it a great pity it was not under the direction of a better head " (23 July
1753). "On Lord Hyde's return from his travels, his brother-in-law, the Lord
Essex, told him with a great deal of pleasure, that he had got a pension for him. It
was a very handsome one, and quite equal to his rank. All Lord Hyde's answer was
* How could you tell, my Lord, that I was to be sold ? or at least how could you know
my price so exactly?' It was on this account that Mr. Pope comphments him with
that passage — 'disdain what[ever] Cornbury disdains.'" (Spence, p. 221). Thom-
son in The Seasons, "Summer," writes of him as "polished Cornbury." V.G.
(*) He was alternately at Warsaw and Dresden, being only temporarily appointed
to Vienna. V.G.
(') He took office under Newcastle, and again under George Grenville, and after
the latter's death, joined North's administration in 1 771, and supported him to the
end, after he had coalesced with the Whigs in 1783. He obtained his barony from
270 CLARENDON
a Lord of the Admiralty 1 748-56. He was cr.^ 3 June 1 756, BARON HYDE
OF HINDON, Wilts, with rem. of the said dignity to the heirs male of his
body by Charlotte, his then wife, with rem. to the said Charlotte and the heirs
male of her body.(^) P.C. 9 Sep. 1763; Joint Postmaster Gen. 1763-65; Chan-
cellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, 1771-82, and again Dec. 1783-86; Joint
Postmaster Gen. again Sep. 1786 till his death. On 14 June 1776, he was cr.
EARL OF CLARENDON, with the ordinary limitation to heirs male of
his (own) body; on 16 July 1782, he obtained the Royal lie. that he and his
issue should bear their arms on the Royal Eagle of Prussia, in the
manner granted to him by Frederick III, King of Prussia, by whom also he
is said to have been made a Count of that Kingdom. He %., 30 Mar. 1752,
Charlotte (coh. of her mother), 3rd, but ist surv. da. of William (Capel),
3rd Earl of Essex, by his ist wife, Jane, da. of Henry (Hyde), 4th and
last Earl of Clarendon abovenamed. He d. at Watford, Herts, 11, and
was bur. there 20 Dec. I786,aged77.('') Will dat. 5 July 1775, pr. 5 Jan. 1787.
His widow, who was b. 2 Oct. 1721, and who had taken the name of Hyde,
d. at Stony Stratford, 3, and was bur. 11 Sep. 1790, at Watford afsd. Will
dat. 25 Dec. 1786, pr. 18 July 1791.
VL 1786. 2. Thomas (Villiers), Earl of Clarendon, tfc,
s. and h., b. 25 Dec. 1753, ed. at St. John's Coll. Cam-
bridge; M.P. (Tory) for Christchurch, Hants, 1774-80, and for Helston,
1780 to Feb. I 78 1, and June 1781-86. He d. unm., after a long illness, at
The Grove," Watford, 7, and was bur. at Watford 17 Mar. 1824, in his
71st year. Will pr. May 1824 and Feb. 1857.
Vn. 1824. 3. John Charles (Villiers), Earl OF Clarendon, fc?c.,
br. and h., b. 14 Nov. 1757; ed. at Eton from I77i,and
at St. John's Coll. Cambridge, M.A., 1776; Barrister (Line. Inn) 1779;
King's Counsel in the Duchy of Lancaster, 1782-86, and Surveyor of Woods
Newcastle and his earldom from North, the latter having been procured, according to
Horace Walpole, through the influence of the Earl of Suffolk, who led the Grenville
Whigs after that statesman's death. In the Royal Register, vol. v (1781), his promo-
tion is treated as a reward for " ratting." " He was a convert, which I am sorry to
say has been for some years past a very powerful recommendation." A statement as
true in 1 91 2 as in I 78 1. V.G.
(^) He thus had a peerage dignity not so ample as the usual one {i.e. that with
rem. to the heirs male of the grantee's body), but no objection appears to have been
raised by the House of Lords to his taking his seat thereunder. See for a similar grant
of the Earldom of Vane (and a sitting thereunder in 1823) sub Charles, Marquess of
Londonderry [1822]. See also vol. ii, p. 515, note "b."
(*■) "Lord Hyde was so dull a man, that Lord John Cavendish said with a sneer,
'The Ministers have made a rebellion [in America] and now they have made a Lord
Clarendon to write the history of it.'" (H. Walpole, Journal, 3 June 1776). The
same writer had described him as "a very silly fellow " 26 Dec. 1748. V.G.
<(
CLARENDON 271
for the Northern parts thereof 1786-1825; M.P. (Tor)-) for Old Sarum,
i784-90;(^) for Dartmouth, 1 790-1 802; for Wick Boroughs, 1802-05;
and for Queenborough, 1807-12 and 1820-24; Comptroller of the Royal
Household, 1787-90; P.C. 19 Feb. 1787; Ch. Justice in Eyre, North of
Trent, 1 790 till his death; Prothonotary of the county of Lancaster, i 804 till
his death; Envoy to Portugal, 1807-10; cr. LL.D., Cambridge, 30 Apr.
1833. H^ '"-J 5 J^"- I79i> ^'^ her father's house in Savile Row, St. James's,
Westm., his ist cousin, Maria Eleanor, yr. of the twin daughters and
coheirs of Admiral the Hon. John Forbes (2nd s. of George, 3rd Earl of
Granard [I.]), by Mary, da. of William (Capel), 3rd Earl of Essex
abovenamed. He J. s.p.s. suddenly, at Walmer Terrace, Deal, 22, and was
bur. 29 Dec. 1838, at Watford, aged 8i.('') Will pr. Feb. 1839 and Feb.
1857. His widow d. 18 Mar. 1844, at Clarendon House, North Audley
Str., Midx., aged 85. Will pr. Mar. 1844, Mar. 1847, ^nd Feb. 1857.
VIII. 1838. 4. George William Frederick. (Villiers), Earl of
Clarendon, &c., nephew and h., being s. and h. of the
Hon. George V. (who d. 21 Mar. 1827, aged 67), by Theresa, sister
of John, 1st Earl of Morley, da. of John (Parker), ist Baron Boring-
don, which George was 3rd s. of the ist Earl. He was b. 26 Jan. 1800,
in London; ed. at St. John's Coll. Cambridge, M.A., 1820; Attache at St.
Petersburg, 1820-23; Commissioner of the Customs, 1824-33; Envoy to
Madrid, 1833-39; G.C.B. 19 Oct. 1837; P.C. 3 Jan. 1840; Privy Seal
(Liberal), Jan. 1840 to Sep. 1841; Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster,
1840-41, and, again, 1864-65; Pres. of the Board of Trade, 1846-47;
Lord Lieut, of Ireland, May 1847 to Mar. 1852. K.G. 23 Mar. 1849;
Chancellor of the Queen's Univ. of Ireland, 1 8 5 1 till his death ; Sec. of State
for foreign affairs, 1853-58, 1865-66, and again 1868 till his death; Am-
bassador to the Congress of Paris, Feb. to Apr. 1856, and to Berlin for the
Coronation of King William I of Prussia, Oct. i 861 ; cr. D.C.L. of Oxford,
4 June 1856. He w;., 4 June 1839, at Gorhambury, Herts, CatherinejC)
widow of John Foster Barham, ist da. of James Walter (Grimston), ist
Earl of Verulam, by Charlotte, da. of Charles (Jenkinson), ist E.arl of
Liverpool. He d. at i Grosvenor Crescent, Midx., 27 June, and was bur.
If) In the Rclliad he is spoken of as " Villiers, comely, with the flaxen hair."
Though generally supporting the Tories as a commoner, he voted with the Whigs
when a peer. V.G.
C') "Lord Clarendon has settled place, money, everything on Lady Clarendon,
and on her death to Lady Maryborough — ruin to the present George were it not
that, as I am assured .... Lady F. Barham and her large fortune are to be his; that
Mrs. Villiers had arranged it all with the consent of both parties." (Harriet, Countess
Granville, Dec. 1838) ex inform. Bright Brown. V.G.
i^) "She is plain, but seems the best, most sensible, inoffensive wife that can
be." (Harriet, Countess Granville). V.G.
272 CLARENDON
2 July 1870, at Watford, aged 70.(^) Will pr. 3 Aug. 1870, under
;/^2 50,000. His widow, who was b. 18 Apr. 18 10, d. 4 July 1874, at
44 Wimpole Str., Marylebone, and was bur. at Watford. Will pr. 20 Aug.
1874, under ;{! 12,000.
[Edward Hyde Villiers, styled Lord Hyde, ist s. and h. ap., b.
30 Jan. 1845; ^- ^" infant v.p., 26 Feb. 1846, in Belgrave Sq.]
IX. 1870. 5. Edward Hyde (Villiers), Earl of Clarendon
[1776] and Baron Hyde of Hindon [1756], 2nd but ist
surv. s. and h., b. 1 1 Feb. 1846, at the Vice Regal Lodge, Dublin; ed. at
Harrow school, and at Trin. Coll. Cambridge, B.A. 1867; M.P. (Liberal)
for Brecon i869-70.('') Lord Lieut, of Herts since 1892; a Lord in Waiting
1 895-1900; Yeomanry A.D.C. to Queen Victoria, Edward VII, and George V
since 1897; P. C. 12 Nov. 1900; Lord Chamberlain 1900-05; G.C.B. (civil)
26 June 1 902 ; G.C.V.O. 19 Dec. 1905. He w;., 6 Sep. 1876, at Harbridge,
Somerley, Hants, Caroline Elizabeth, ist da. of James Charles Herbert Wel-
bore Ellis (Agar), 3rd Earl of Normanton [I.], by Caroline Susan Augusta,
da. of William Keppel (Barrington), 6th Viscount Barrington [I.]. She,
who was b. 2 1 Mar. 1857, d. 9 May 1 894. He ;«., 2ndly, privately, 5 Aug.
1908, at the Chapel Royal, St. James's, Emma Mary Augusta, widow of
the Hon. Edward Roden Bourke (6th s. of the 5th Earl of Mayo), ist
da. of Lieut. Gen. George Cliffe Hatch, C.S.I.
[George Herbert Hyde Villiers, styled Lord Hyde, s. and h.
ap., b. 7 June 1877, at 31 Upper Brook Str., Midx. He w., 5 Aug.
1 905, at Trinity Church, Sloane Str., Chelsea, Verena Adeline Isabel, sister of
Arthur Herbert Tennyson (Cocks), 6th Baron Somers, yr. of the 2 daugh-
ters of Herbert Haldane Somers-Cocks, by Blanche Margaret Standish, da.
of Major Herbert Cloystoun, V.C]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 2,298 acres in Herts and
Warwickshire, worth ;^3,74i a year. Principal Residence. — The Grove,
near Watford, Herts; purchased in 1753 by the ist Earl.
(^) " The retrospect of so long a public and official life as that of Clarendon is
full of instruction and interest. His principal qualification for the posts he filled was,
perhaps, his unwearied industry. Probably there was never a harder worker. He
wrote with extraordinary facility as well as felicity. He was an admirable talker and
a most patient listener. He was a Master of the Art of Conversation, ^c." See
Annual Register for 1870, where there is a long and appreciative account of his
political career. Gladstone writes of him as "a statesman of many gifts, a most
lovable and genial man." He and his wife are the " Lord and Lady Everingham "
in Disraeli's Coningsby (1844). J. L. Motley describes him in 1858 as "a tall, thin,
handsome, aristocratic-looking person." G.E.C. and V.G.
C") In 1886 he became a Liberal Unionist. V.G.
CLARINA 273
CLARINA
BARONY [I.] I. Eyre Massey, yr. br. of Hugh, 1st Baron Massy
, OF DuNTRiLEAGUE [I.], and 6th s. of Hugh Massy, of
^ ° ■ Duntrileague, co. Limerick, by Elizabeth, da. of the
Rt. Hon. George Evans, was b. 24 May 17 19.
He entered the army, and was wounded at the battle of Culloden 1746;
served under Gen. Wolfe in America, was at the head of the Grenadiers at
the taking of Havannah (where he was again wounded), was at Niagara, and
at the taking of Martinique, <yc. ; Col. of the 27th Foot or Enniskillen regt.
1773 till his death; Major Gen. 1777, Lieut. Gen. 1782, Gen. 1796; is
said to have been Marshal of the Army in Ireland; M. P. for Swords, 1790-97;
Gov. of Limerick, 1 797-1 804. Having been in active service for above 60
years, he was, on 2 8 Dec. 1 800, cr. BARON CLARINA OF ELM P ARK,^)
CO. Limerick [I.]. He m., 27 Dec. 1767, Catherine, sister of Robert, ist
Earl of Leitrim [I.], da. of the Rt. Hon. Nathaniel Clements, by Hannah,
da. of William Gore, Dean of Down. He d. at Bath, Somerset, 17, and
was bur: 24 May 1 804, at Bath Abbey, aged nearly 85. Will pr. June i 804.
His widow ^.27 Jan. 181 5, and was bur. with him, aged 71.
II. 1804. 2. Nathaniel William (Massey), Baron Clarina
OF Elm Park. [I.], 2nd but only surv. s. and h., b.
23 May 1773. He was in the Army, and became a Major Gen. in 1808.
His claim to vote at the election of Rep. Peers [I.] was admitted 20 Apr.
1809. He m., 29 May 1796, Penelope, 2nd da. of Michael Roberts
Westropp, of Cork, by Jane, ist da. of Amos Godsell, of Sunville, co.
Limerick. He <r/. of fever, at Barbados, Jan. i8io,aged 36. Will pr. 181 1.
His widow, who was b. 15 Mar. 1779, d. 26 Nov. 1843, ^^^ was bur. at
Vermont, co. Limerick.
III. 1 8 10. 3. Eyre (Massey), Baron Clarina of Elm Park [I.],
s. and h., b. 6 May 1798, at Cork; matric. at Oxford
(Ch. Ch.), 30 Jan. 18 16, B.A., 20 Feb. 18 19. His claim to vote at the
electionof Rep. Peers [I.] was admitted 2 1 Apr. 1826. Rep.Peer[I.], 1849-72
(Conservative). He m., 9 Sep. 1828, at Battle, Sussex, Susan Elizabeth,^
yst. da. of Hugh Barton, of Straffan, co. Kildare, by Anne, da. of
Nathaniel Weld Johnston. He d'. 18 Nov. 1872, aged 74, at Elm Park.
His widow d. there, 14 Nov. 1886, in her 77th year. Personalty above
;^ 1 0,000.
(^) This was one of the 9 peerages conferred on Commoners on the last day of
such creations before the Irish Union, in addition to 17 others which had been thus
conferred the same year; a total increase of 26 members of the Irish House of Lords
within twelve months. See Appendix H to this volume.
35
274 CLARINA
IV. 1872. 4. Eyre Challoner Henry (Massey),Baron Clarina
OF Elm Park. [I.], s. and h., b. 29 Apr. 1830, in Baker
Str., Marylebone. He entered the Army, 1847; Major 95th Foot, i857;Lieut.
Col., 1858; Brevet Col., 1865; Lieut. Col. 97th Foot, 1873; Major Gen.,
1870, and Commander of the troops in the Dublin district, 1881; Lieut.
Gen., 1885; Gen. 1891; Col. of the Durham Light Infantry (the old io6th
Foot) 1895 ^'^1 his death. Knight of the Legion of Honour in France;
Medjidie, 1856. His claim to vote at the election of Rep. Peers [I.] was
admitted 14 Mar. 1873; C.B., June 1887; medal and clasp for Sebastopol,
as also for the Indian Mutiny campaign. Rep. Peer [I.] 1888-97 (Con-
servative). He d. unm., at Albert Bridge Road, Battersea, of pneumonia,
16, and was /"wr. 20 Dec. 1897, in a field near Elm Park, Clarina, co.
Limerick, aged 67. Will pr. over ;^23,ooo.
V. 1897. 5. Lionel Edward (Massey), Baron Clarina of
Elm Park. [I. 1800], next surv. br. and h., being 3rd s.
of the 3rd Baron; b. 20 Apr. 1837; an officer in the Scots Fusilier Guards,
1855; Lieut. Col. 1866, retiring 1870. Sheriff of co. Limerick 1896,
His claim to vote at the election of Rep. Peers [I.] was admitted 26 Apr.
1899. He m., istly, 24 Nov. 1877, at St. Peter's, Bournemouth, Elizabeth
Ellen, 1st da. of Alexander Bannatyne, of Woodsdown, co. Limerick. She
d. 13 Jan. 1883, at Algiers. Hew., 2ndly, 23 Aug. 1887, at Sixmilebridge
Church, CO. Clare, Sophia Mary, 2nd da. of James Butler, of Castle Crine,
CO. Clare, by Sophia Maria, 2nd da. of Major George St. George Irvine,
of Ballina House, co. Wexford.(^) She d. 29 Aug. 1912, aged ^6.
[Eyre Nathaniel Massey, only s. and h., by ist wife, b. 8 Feb.
1880, at Villa Perrotin, Algiers; sometime Lieut. Scots Guards. He w.,
II July 1906, at St. Paul's, Knightsbridge, Alice Erica, da. of Wilton
Allhusen, of Pinhay, Devon, by Adelaide Louisa, da. of Major Thomas
Pakenham Vandeleur, of Limerick.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 2,012 acres in co.
Limerick, worth ^^2,497 a year. Principal Residence. — Elm Park, co.
Limerick.
CLAVERING or FITZROGER
BARONY BY i. Robert FitzRoger, s. and h. of Roger FitzJohn,
WRIT. of Clavering, Essex, of Warkworth, Northumberland,
of Horsford, Norfolk, fffc. {d. about Whitsuntide 1249),
I. 1295. was very young at his father's death. He was sum.
to attend the King at Shrewsbury, 28 June (1283)
1 1 Edw. I, by writ directed Roberto filio Rogeri.{^) He distinguished
himself in the war with Scotland, 1294-98, being (with his son) at the
(^) In consequence of his and marriage he called himself for some time
Butler-Massey, but dropped the name of Butler on succeeding to the Peerage. V.G.
i^) As to this supposed Pari., see Preface. V.G.
CLAVERING 275
siege of Carlaverock. He was sum. to Pari, from 2 Nov. (1295) 23 Edw. I
to 26 Oct. (1309) 3 Edw. II, by writs directed Roberto filio Rogeri,
whereby he is held to have become LORD FITZROGER-O He was
one of the barons who, in Feb. 1 300/1, took part in the celebrated letter to
Pope Boniface VIII, being therein described as Robertus filiiis Rogeri
dominus de Claveryng. He ;«. Margery de la Zouche. He d. 13 10.
Writ for Inq.p. m. 29 Apr. 13 10.
II. 1299 2. John FiTzRoBERT, of Costessey, Norfolk, afterwards
to DE Clavering (which name he assumed), s. and h., aged
1332. 44 at the time of his father's death, distinguished himself
in the French and Scottish wars. He was sum. to Pari.
v.p., from 16 July (1299) 27 Edw. I to 20 Nov. (1331) 5 Edw. Ill, by
writs directed Johanni de Clavering^ whereby he is held to have become
LORD CLAVERING-O Subject to his own hfe (and in the case of the
Lordship of Clavering, to that of his br. Edmund Clavering) he alienated
nearly all the estates of the family. He w., in 1278 (he aged 12, she under
I3),('') Hawise, da. of Robert de Tibetot. He d. s.p.m. in 133 1/2, before
23 Jan., at Aynhoe, Northants, and was bur. at Langley, Norfolk, when
Warkworth Castle and his other lands in Northumberland, passed by grant
(1328) of the King to Henry de Percy [2nd Lord Percy]. ('') After this date
no one was ever sum. to Pari, in right of any Barony which may be held to
have been cr. by any of the above writs. ('^) His widow d. 1345, before 14 Apr.
[Eve, da. and h., who was aged 40 and more at her mother's death,
w., istly (when very young) Thomas Audley (s. and h. ap. of Nicholas
Audley), who d. v. p. and s.p., 16 Jan. 1307/8. She wz., 2ndly, before 2 Dec.
1308, Sir Thomas de UfFord, who was slain at Bannockburn 24 June 13 14.
She then lived with, but did not marry (possibly owing to some difficulty
(*) As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage
title, see Appendix A in the last volume. V.G.
C") Agreement between their parents that they should marry "before the quinzaine
of Martinmas next," dat. 2 Dec. 1277. She then under 13. [Cloie Roll). V.G.
(<^) The lands at Aynhoe, Northants, at Horsford, Norfolk, and the reversion of
Clavering, fs'c., Essex, passed, 14 Apr. 1345 (his br. Edmund, and his widow,
Hawise, being then dead) to Ralph Nevill.
(<^) It is'conjecturcd by Banks (Bar. Angl. Cone, vol. i, p. 155) that " it may
be considered that Warkworth being the Barony, from the tenure whereof the writs
of summons to Robert FitzRoger were first directed to him, they were writi of service,
^nA not of created nobility Atszcn^M^ \n blood, unA\Ye.ste.d {query \ "when divested"]
of the /fl«a' territory; in which respect, Warkworth ceasing to be possessed by his
heirs, the Barony became extinguished ; a point which may apply to many other
ancient Baronies, wfhereof the tenants in capite who were first sum. had not the like
summons continued to their descendants." Warkworth was held in capite by
Clavering's ancestor in 1166 [Liber Niger), while Clavering was only held of the
King ut de honore, and was derived (with Aynho, an under-tenancy) from his ancestress,
Alice of Essex. See an article on " Who was Alice of Essex ? " by J. Horace Round,
in the Essex Archieol. Transactions.
276 CLAVERING
in obtaining a dispensation, or to avoid the fine which she would have had
to pay on marriage), Sir James Audley (cousin of her ist husband), by
whom she was mother of the celebrated Sir James Audley, K.G., the hero
of Poitiers. She m., 3rdly, Sir Robert de Benhale, who was sum. to Pari.
3 Apr. 1360, but never after, and who survived her. She d. about 1369
{Inq.p. m. (1370-71) 45 Edw. Ill), and was bur. (as were her three husbands
and Sir James A.) at Langley Abbey, Norfolk:.(^) No right to any Barony
of Clavering or FitzRoger appears to have been considered as vesting in
this lady.]
CLEMENTS OF KILMACRENAN
BARONY. I. Nathaniel (Clements), Earl OF Leitrim [I.], was,
20 June 1 831, cr. BARON CLEMENTS OF KIL-
I. 1 83 1. MACRENAN, CO. Donegal. See "Leitrim," Earldom
of [I.], cr. 1795.
CLENAWLEY see GLENAWLEY
CLERMONT (Scotland)
i.e. " Clermont and Fettercairn," Barony [S.] {Middleton)^ cr. i Oct.
1660 with the Earldom of Middleton [S.], which %t&\ forfeited 1695.
CLERMONT (Ireland)
I. William Henry Fortescue, s. and h. of
Thomas F., of Randalstown (afterwards Clermont
Park), CO. Louth {d. Feb. 1769), by Elizabeth, sister
of James, Earl of Clanbrassill [I.], da. of James
Hamilton, ofTollymore, was b. 5 Aug. 1722; M.P.
for CO. Louth, 1 745-6 1 , and for Monaghan (borough),
1761-70; being elected also for co. Louth 1761, and
for Dundalk 1768; Sheriffof co. Louth, 1746; LL.D.
Dublin honoris causd 1754; P.C. [1.], 5 May 1755;
Post Master Gen. [I.], 1764-84. On 26 May 1770,
he was cr. BARON CLERMONTC") of Clermont,
CO. Louth [I.], taking his seat 23 Nov. 1 773. Gov. of
CO. Monaghan 1775 till his death, being Custos Rot.
of that CO. 1 775-1 805. On 23 July i']']6,('') he was
cr. VISCOUNT and BARON CLERMONT, of
Clermont, co. Louth [I.], with a spec. rem. failing his
issue male, to his br., James Fortescue, and finally,
(^) See Coll. Top. et Gen., vol. vii, p. 51, and note "r " on p. 52 ibid.
(°) There seems no other explanation for the title he selected than that it is a
high sounding one, for there is no such place in Ireland other than his seat 01
Reynoldstown, or Randalstown, the name of which he himself changed to Clermont.
V.G.
{^) For the profuse creations in the Irish Peerage at this date, see Appendix H
to this volume.
BARONY [I.]
I. 1770
to
1806.
VISCOUNTCY
AND
BARONY [I.]
1. 1776.
EARLDOM [I.]
I. 1777
to
1806.
CLERMONT 277
10 Feb. 1777, he was cr. EARL OF CLERMONT, co. Louth [L], without
such spec. rem. He was Customer and Collector of the Port of Dublin,
1784 till his death. K.P. 30 Mar. 1795. He m., 29 Feb. 1752, Frances
Cairnes, ist da. and coh. of Col. John Murray, M.P. for co. Monaghan,
by Mary, Dowager Baroness Blayney [L], da. and h. of Sir Alexander
Cairnes, Bart. He d. s.p.m., at the Old Steyne, Brighton, 30 Sep., and
was bur. 10 Oct. 1806, at Little Cressingham, Norfolk, aged 84,('') when
the Barony (cr. 1770) and the Earldom became extinct. Will pr. Feb. 1807.
His widow d. at Hastings, 3 Dec. 1820, in her 87th year. Will pr. Dec.
1820.
VISCOUNTCY 2. William Charles (Fortescue), Viscount and
AND BARONY [L] Baron Clermont [L], nephew and h. male, who
under the spec. rem. (1776) became entitled to those
IL 1806 dignities, being 2nd and only surv. s. and h. of the
to Rt. Hon. James Fortescue abovenamed (br. to the
1829. last Peer), by Mary Henrietta, ist da. of Thomas
Orby Hunter, of Crowland Abbey, co. Lincoln.
He was b. 12 Oct. 1764; Lieut, in the Army 1783; Lieut. Col. 1800; was
M.P. [I.] for CO. Louth, 1 795-1 800 and again [U.K.] 1800-06 (Whig).
His claim to vote at the election of Rep. Peers [I.] was admitted 2 Apr. 1821.
He d. unm., 24 June 1829, at his seat, Ravensdale Park, co. Louth,
aged 64, when all his honours became extinct.^') Will pr. Oct. 1829,
at;^4i,8o8 personalty.
(^) " Lord Clermont desires you will not conceive Fortescue, the Irisli member,
his nephew, to be in opposition. This he has thought it necessary to explain as
Fortescue has been making as if he was in opposition the whole session; but Lord
Clermont has sworn, and Fortescue has sworn too, that his wish and intention is to
support your Government. I take it for granted that this is preparatory to
some attempt at a job." (Earl Temple to Lord Grenville, 30 June 1806). He
was on intimate terms with the Prince of Wales, and Charles James Fox,
a first-rate game shot and keen sportsman, winning the Derby with " Aimwell " in
1785, and being looked on as the Father of the Turf. "Nature had formed his
person in an elegant mould, uniting delicacy of configuration with the utmost bodily
activity, the soundest constitution, and uninterrupted health. . . . His manners were
easy, quiet, calm, yet lively and ingratiating, and lie was endowed with great suavity
and equality of temper . . . The Countess of Clermont was formed, like her lord,
for the atmosphere of a Court. Endowed with no superior talents, though possessing
a cultivated mind; her manners subdued, yet exempt from severity; with an agree-
able person, but destitute of beauty; uniting consummate knowledge of the world to
constitutional serenity of temper." (Wraxall, Posi/i. Memoirs, vol. ii, pp. 339-343)-
His wife was a great friend of Marie Antoinette. V.G.
(•>) It was used as one of the extinctions required (under the Act of Union) for
the creation, in 1831, of the Barony of Talbot of Malahide.
278
CLERMONT
CLERMONT OF DROMISKEN, and CLERMONT
OF CLERMONT PARK
BARONY [I.] I. Thomas Fortescue, s. and h. of Chichester F.,
of Dromisken, co. Louth {d. 25 Nov. 1826), by
I. 1852, Martha Angel, da. of Samuel Meade Hobson, of
Muckridge House, co. Cork, Barrister at Law, b.
BARONY [U.K.] 9 Mar. 181 5; sue. his distant cousin (4th cousin once
removed), Sir H. J. Goodricke, Bart., 22 Aug. 1833,
L 1866 in the estate of Ravensdale Park, i^c, co. Louth;(")
to matric. at Oxford (Exeter Coll.), 9 May 1833, B.A.
1887. (Grand Compounder) 1833; Sheriff of co. Louth
1839; M.P. (Liberal) for co. Louth, July 1840,
to July 1 841. On 1 1 Feb. 1852, he was cr. BARON CLERMONT OF
DROMISKENjC') CO. Louth [L], with a spec, rem.., failing the heirs male
of his body, to his br. hereafter mentioned. His claim to vote at the elec-
tion of Rep. Peers [L] was admitted 2 Aug. 1853. On 2 May 1 866 he was
cr. BARON CLERMONT OF CLERMONT PARK co. Louth [U.K.],
without however, any such spec. rem. He W2., 26 Sep. 1840, at Maryle-
bone Church, Louisa Grace, 3rd da. of James (Wandesforde-Butler), ist
Marquess of Ormonde [I.], by Grace Louisa, da. of the Rt. Hon. John
Staples. He d. s.p., 29 July 1887, at Ravensdale Park afsd., and was
bur. in Jonesborough Church, aged 72, when the Barony of Clermont [U.K.]
became extinct. His widow, who was b. 18 July 18 16, a'. 8 Nov. 1896, at
Ravensdale Park.
BARONY [I.] 2. Chichester Samuel (Parkinson-Fortescue),
Baron Clermont of Dromisken [I. 1852], also Baron
n. 1887 Carlingford [U.K. 1874], only br., and h. according to
to the spec. rem. abovementioned. He was ^ 18 Jan. 1823,
1898. at Glyde, CO. Louth; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 26 May
1 841, 1st class classics, 1844, B.A. 1845, Chancellor's
prize for English essay, 1846, M.A. 1847. M.P. (Liberal) for co. Louth,
if) Lord Clermont's grandfather, Thomas Fortescue, was s. and h. of Chichester
F., s. and h. of Thomas F., s. and h. of Chichester F., who was s. and h. of Sir
Thomas F. (all of Dromisken), who d. 1 7 10 aged 90. William F. of Newrath, co.
Louth, the 2nd s. of Sir Thomas F. last named, was father of Thomas F., the
father of William Henry Fortescue cr. (1770 to 1777) Baron, Viscount and Earl of
Clermont [I.], as above stated. Charlotte, the only sister, who left issue, of the
2nd and last Viscount, ni. 1796, Sir Harry Goodricke, Bart., and left an only s.
and h., Sir Henry James Goodricke, Bart., on whose death unm. in 1833, the estates
of the Viscounts Clermont came to Thomas Fortescue (afterwards cr. Lord Clermont),
as above mentioned.
C") The extinctions made use of for this creation, according to the Act of Union,
were (i) the Barony of RancliflFe {Parkym); (2) the Barony of Nugent {Grenville);
(3) the Earldom of Roscommon (Di/lon), which last had been improperly used before
in 1825, but supplemented in 1831.
CLERMONT 279
1 847-74 ;(^) a Lord of the Treasury, 1854-55; Under Sec. of State for the
Colonies, 1857-58 and 1859-65; took the name of Parkinson, before that of
Fortescue \n 1863; P.C. 7 Apr. 1864, and [I.] 13 Jan. 1866; Ch. Sec. in
Ireland, 1865-66 and 1868-71; President of the Board of Trade, 1871-74;
Lord Lieut, of Essex, 1873-92. On 28 Feb. 1874 he was cr. BARON
CARLINGFORD of Carlingford, co. Louth.^) Lord Privy Seal, May
1881 to Feb. i885;(') K.P., 11 Apr. 1882. Lord President of the
Council, Mar. 1883 to June 1885. He nr., 20 Jan. 1863, at Trinity
Church, Brompton, as her 4th husband,('') Frances Elizabeth Anne, some-
time Countess WaldegravEjQ widow (at that time) of George Granville
Vernon-Harcourt, da. of (the celebrated tenor singer) John Braham, by
( — ), da. of ( — ) Bolton, of Ardwick, near Manchester. She, who was
b. in 182 1, d. in Carlton Gardens, Midx., 5 July 1879, and was bur. at
Radstock, Somerset. He d. s.p., from influenza, at Marseilles, 30 Jan.,
and was bur. 5 Feb. 1898, at Chewton Mendip, aged 75. On his death
the baronies of Clermont and of Carlingford became extinct. (^) Will pr.
above ;^4,ooo net.
Family Estates. — Those of himself, suojure, and of his br. (the late Lord)
appear in 1883, to have been 21,823 acres in co. Louth ; 758 in co. Armagh,
and 686 in co. Carlow. Total 23,265 acres, worth £ i 8,086 a year. Those,
iureuxoris (i.e. the Waldegrave estates), consisted of 5,321 acres in Somerset;
(*) He became a Unionist in 1886. V.G.
('') This was a Consolation Peerage for his defeat as Liberal candidate for co.
Louth. For a list of these peerages see vol. v, Appendix B. V.G.
(') For this and other great offices of State see vol. ii, Appendix D.
{^) Her first husband was John James Henry Waldegrave, of Navestock, Essex
(the eldest, though illegit. s. of the 6th Earl Waldegrave), who d. s.p., Apr. 1840,
aged 38. She m., 2ndly (a few months afterwards), 28 Sep. 1840, George Edward
(Waldegrave), 7th Earl Waldegrave, br. (by the same parents) of her last husband, but
l>. in wedlock. He d. s.p., 28 Sep. 1846, aged 40. By these matches she acquired
the whole of the estates of the Waldegrave family in Essex, Somerset, and elsewhere.
She m., 3rdly (in about a year's time), 30 Sep. 1847, as his 2nd wife, George Granville
Vernon-Harcourt, of Nuneham Park, Oxon, by whom, also, she had no issue. He d.
s.p.m., 19 Dec. 1861, aged 77, and about 13 months later, she m. her 4th and last
husband as above. To him she left, for his life, such of the Waldegrave estates as she
then possessed, with rem. to Earl Waldegrave in tail male.
(') She was for many years, as " Frances, Countess Waldegrave " one of the
leading members of London Society, her reunions at Strawberry Hill (Twickenham),
Cifc, being in many respects unique. It is believed that she was the first Dowager
Peeress in modern times who [1846] adopted the method of using her christian name
with the title {i.e. " Frances, Countess Waldegrave ") instead of the prefix of Dowager.
In 1856, "Maria, Marchioness of Ailesbury " was so styled; in I 859, " Julia,Countess
of Jersey;" in i860, "Minna, Duchess of Norfolk;" ^c.
0 On succeeding to his brother's older Barony of Clermont [I.], he did not
adopt that title, but continued to be known by the one [U.K.] in which he sat in the
House of Lords. On the other hand, when Lord Stanley of Alderley [U.K. 1839]
sue. in 1909 to the Barony of Sheffield [I. 1783], he used the latter title. V.G.
28o CLERMONT
5,108, Essex; 2,347, Sussex; 416 in the E.R., co. York; and 85, Midx.
Total 13,287 acres, worth ^^21,193 a year. Grand total (England and
Ireland), 36,552 acres, worth^39,279 a year. Principal Residences. — Chewton
Priory, near Bath, Somerset; also Clermont Park, near Dunkirk, co. Louth,
and Ravensdale Park, near Newry, in Ireland.
CLEVELAND
EARLDOM. Thomas (Wentworth), Lord Wentworth [1529],
was, under the designation of " Thomas Wentworth, Knt.,
I. 1626 Baron Wentworth of Nettlested," cr. 5 Feb. 1625/6, EARL
to OF CLEVELAND, co. York.(^) He d. s.p.m.s.,
166-]. 25 Mar. 1667, when the Earldom of Cleveland became
extinct. See fuller account under "Wentworth," Barony
by writ, cr. 1529, under the 4th Baron.
DUKEDOM. I. Barbara ViLLiERS,da. and h. of William(ViLLiERs),
2nd Viscount Grandison [I.] (slain at the siege of Bristol
I. 1670. in 1643), by Mary, da. of Paul (Bayning), ist Viscount
Bayning, was b. about 1641, and when about 18, m.,
14 Apr. 1659, at St. Gregory's, London, Roger Palmer, afterwards,
II Dec. 1 66 1, cr. Baron Limerick, and Earl of Castlemaine [I.].
He, however (from whom she was never legally divorced, and who d.
28 July 1705, but 4 years before her), does not appear to have been the
father of any of her children unless, perhaps, of the eldest da. At the
Hague, in 1659, she first met with Charles II, whom she accompanied to
England the next year (the King spending the first night of his return in her
society), and over whom she exercised a pernicious and almost uncontrolled
influence for 10 years. C') Lady of the Bedchamber to the Queen Consort
Aug. i662.('') In 1668, however, her residence at the Palace came to an
(') Eight noblemen (2 Viscounts and 6 Barons) were on this day cr. Earls, being
ranked, by Royal declaration, as under, viz.: [i] Manchester [Montagu) ; [2] Berkshire
[Howard); [3] Cleveland [IVentworth) ; [4] Mulgrave [Sheffield); [5] Danby
[Danvers) ; [6] Totness [Carew) ; [7] Monmouth [Cary) ; and [8] Marlborough [Ley).
(*>) "The solemn Clarendon, the dignified Ormond, and the virtuous Southamp-
ton were alike objects of her ridicule and malevolence." As to the former, indeed,
his undeserved dismissal was mainly effected by her. Thomas (Wriothesley), Earl of
Southampton and Chichester, had, when in office (1660-67), refused to admit her
name on the Treasury books. Shortly after his death, however (1667), she had the
gratification of obtaining for herself and her eldest son both the Earldoms which he
had enjoyed.
(') She was accordingly " removed as to her bed, from her own home to a
chamber in Whitehall next to the King's own, which " [says Pepys] " I am sorry
to hear." To that King's lasting disgrace he forced his wife (but three months
after her marriage) to receive this woman, /;/; acknowledged (and of a large and
miscellaneous assortment of his subjects the ««acknowledged) Mistress. One of her
CLEVELAND 281
end, and she was propitiated for her loss ot the Royal favour, and even
induced to settle for a time in France, by being; created on 3 Aug. 1670 (^)
BARONESS NONSUCH, Surrey, COUNTESS OF SOUTHAMPTON
and DUCHESS OF CLEVELAND, for life, with rem. of these dignities
to her eldest son, Charles Palmer, styled Lord Limerick,('') and the heirs male
of his body, with rem. to George Palmer, her second [jzV, but should be
third] son(') in hke manner. Ranger of Bushy Park 1677. She also
secured various grants of lands, and pensions for herself and her bastards. ('^)
On 25 Nov. 1705, in her 65th year, four months after the death of her lawful
earliest lovers was Lord Chesterfield, who is generally considered to have been the
father of her first child (Anne, Countess of Sussex), whose paternity was (2) claimed
by (the husband of the child's mother) the legal father, and (3) was acknowledged by
the King in a Royal warrant of 1673. The insatiable Countess carried on intrigues (at
the same time as with the King) with Hart and Goodman, the actors, with Jacob
Hall, the rope dancer, with " the invincible " Henry Jermyn, with Churchill (afterwards
the great Duke), with Wycherley, the dramatist, ^c. In 1670, in France, the
Chevalier de Chatillon, and Ralph Montagu (afterwards Duke of Montagu), the
English Ambassador, were among those whom she thus favoured. " If she were as
beautiful as Helen, she had as many lovers as Messalina," says Jesse, in his Court of
the Stuarts (vol. iv). In the magnificent picture of her by Lely, as Minerva, " the
face is perfectly beautiful," but her beauty " was of that splendid and commanding
character that dazzles, rather than interests." See Jameson's Court Beauties of
Charles II. She is described (when young) by Reresby as " the finest woman of her age."
(^) A docquet of the signed bill for the creation of this dignity [as well as one
for the creations of the Dukedoms ofSouthampton and Grafton (both in 1675) to two
of her sons] is in the Signet Books, but no enrolment of any of these patents appears
to have been made. For a list of Royal Bastards, see vol. vi. Appendix F.
(^) In the signed bill for this patent, the title of " Earl of Southampton" is given
to him during her lifetime, and the precedency of the children of a Duke to all her
issue. These two results would have been the natural consequence of such her
creation if her children had been legitimate.
{'^) Henry, the second son (who was thus passed over) was cr. Earl of Euston, isfc,
in 1672, and Duke of Grafton in 1675, having, in the former year, m. the heiress
(expectant) of the estate of Euston, who became suo Jure, on her father's death.
Countess of Arlington.
{^) "They have signed and sealed ;ri0,000 a year more to the Duchess of
Cleveland, who has likewise near ^Ti 0,000 a year more out of the new farm of the
County excise of beer and ale; ^^5,000 a year out of the Post Office, and, they say,
the reversion of all the King's leases, the reversion of all places in the Custom House,
the Green Wax, and, indeed, what not! All promotions, spiritual and temporal, pass
under her cognizance." (Andrew Marvel, JForks, vol. ii, p. 75). The King gave her
all his rich presents at Christmas one year ; on another he paid her debts of ;/^30,000,
^c. Berkshire House (formerly the property of the Howards, Earls of Berkshire) was
purchased for her by the King in 1668; its name, which was altered to Cleveland
House, still survives in Cleveland Court and Cleveland Row ; but the site of it is
mostly occupied by Bridgwater House, built 1847-50. Her immense fortune was
principally squandered at the gaming table, where she is said (by Pepys, in 1668) to
have played ^1,000 and ^^1,500 at a cast, to have won j^i 5,000 in one night, and
to have lost ^Ta 5,000 in another.
36
282 CLEVELAND
husband, she m. Robert Feilding, sometimes called Colonel or Major
Gen., better known as "Beau Feilding" who, though ruined in fortune
and character, was " as handsome as any of the early lovers." She was
fortunate enough to obtain a decree of nullity of marriage, 23 May 1707,
his previous (2nd) marriage with Mary Wadsworth, who was then alive,
though celebrated at night by a Romish priest, with only one witness, being
held to be good.(^) She d. of dropsy, at her house at Chiswick, Midx.,
9, and was bur. 13 Oct. 1709, at Chiswick. C") Will, dat. 1 1 Aug., pr. 10 Oct.
1709, by Charles, Duke of Grafton, the grandson and residuary legatee.
II. 1709. 2. Charles (Fitz-Roy formerly Palmer), Duke of
Cleveland, Duke of Southampton, ^c, ist s. of the
above lady by Charles II (who acknowledged the paternity), and h. to his
mother's peerage, according to the spec. rem. in the creation thereof. He
was b. in King Str., and bap. 18 June i66i,(^) at St. Margaret's, Westm.,
and (in right of his legal father, the Earl of Castlemaine [I.]) was known in
his infancy as Charles Palmer, styled Lord Limerick, but as Charles
FiTZROY, styled Earl of Southampton, after his mother's elevation to a
Dukedom (in 1670), and was, as Earl of Southampton, nom. K.G. 25 Jan.
and inst. i Apr. 1673. On 10 Sep. 1675, he was cr. BARON OF NEW-
BURY, CO. Berks, EARL OF CHICHESTER and DUKE OF SOUTH-
AMPTON.C) He matric. Dec. 16750 at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) under Dr.
(^) The particulars are extremely curious. See State Trials, vol. xiv, p. 1327.
Though convicted of bigamy, he obtained a pardon from Queen Anne, and after a
short imprisonment in the Fleet, he went to Scotland with the said Mary, and lived
with her there till his death in I 7 12. For Feilding's other marriages see ante p. 28,
note "a," and p. 215, text.
(*) " She was a woman of great beauty, but most enormously vicious and
ravenous; foolish but imperious; very uneasy to the King, and always carrying on
intrigues with other men." (Burnet's History of Itis own Times, vol. i, p. 129). V.G.
if) The entry is " Charles Palmer, Lord Limbricke, son to ye Rt. Hon. Roger,
Earl of Castle-Maine, by Barbara."
i^) It appears that Sir William Dugdale ("Garter" 1667-86) represented to the
King that the sons of the Duchess of Cleveland were styled Charles Palmer, first son,
and George Palmer, second son, in the preamble of their mother's creation [1670],
whereas in the creation of the former as Duke of Southampton (in 1675), and of the
latter as Earl of Northumberland (in 1674) both are styled '■^ FitzRoy" and the
latter is called the " tliird son " ; that these two and Henry [FitzRoy) Duke of
Grafton are said to be tlie King's natural sons by the said Barbara, Duchess of Cleve-
land; he therefore suggests that all the Ki>ig^s natural sons be called " FitzRoy" and
that mention be made " on what particular woman His Majesty begot the Duke of
Monmouth, the Duke of Richmond, and the Earl of Plymouth." See Hamper's
Life of Dugdale. The King directed (through the Lord Privy Seal, the Earl of
Anglesey) that no mention should be made of the mothers of the last three, but that
they should all be called " FitzRoy" ; a privilege of which, apparently, none of these
latter availed themselves.
(') He is entered as " natural son of the King by the Duchess of Cleveland,"
and subscribes himself as " Charle [i/V] Southampton D."
CLEVELAND 283
Aldrich; M.A. i8 May 1678. (^) Hew,, istly, in 167 1 (a few months after her
father's death on 25 May 1671), Mary, only da. and h. of Sir Henry Wood,
Bart., Clerk of the Green Cloth, by his 2nd wife, Mary, daughter of Sir
Thomas Gardiner, (1645-47), Solicitor Gen., the bride being about 7 and
he about 9. At the age of legal consent (1677) ^his ceremony was repeated.
She, who was a great heiress, d. s.p., of the smallpoXjC") when scarcely 1 7,
on 1 5, and was ^z/r. 16 Nov. 1680, as "Duchess of Southampton," in Westm.
Abbey. Admon. 12 Jan. 1680/1, to curators of her husband till of his age of
21, and again 19 Sep. 1683 to him. He w., 2ndly, between 25 Oct. and
10 Nov. 1694, Anne, da. of Sir William Pulteney, of Misterton, co.
Leicester (grandfather of William, ist Earl of Bath), by Grace, da. of
Sir John Corbet, ist Bart., of Stoke. He d. in St. James's Sq., Midx.,
9 Sep., and was bur. 3 Nov. 1730, in Westm. Abbey, in his 69th year.('')
Will dat. 24 Dec. 1716, pr. 17 Nov. 1730, by his v/idow and sole legatee.
She, who was b. 2^ Nov., and bap. i Dec. 1663, at St. Martin's-in-the-
Fields, m., about 5 Aug. 1733, Philip Southcote, of Chertsey, Surrey,
who survived her, but d. before Oct. 1758. She d. 20, and was bur.
28 Feb. 1745/6, in Westm. Abbey. Will dat. 6 June 1743, pr. 3 Mar.
1745/6 and 14 Oct. 1758.
III. 1730 3. William (FitzRoy), Duke OF Cleveland [1670],
to Duke of Southampton [1675], Earl of Southampton
1774. [1670], Earl of Chichester [1675], Baron Nonsuch
[1670], and Baron Newbury [1675], s. and h. by 2nd wife.
He was b. 19 Feb. 1697/8; was Receiver Gen. of the Profits of the Seals
in the King's Bench and Common Pleas, and Comptroller of the Seal and
Green Wax office. He m., 22 Jan. 173 1/2, Henrietta, 5th da. of Daniel
(Finch), 6th Earl of Winchilsea, ^c, by his 2nd wife, Anne, da. of Chris-
topher (Hatton), I st Viscount Hatton. She d. after less than 2 days' illness,
of miliary fever, 14, and was bur. 18 Apr. 1742, in Westm. Abbey,
aged 37. He d. s.p., 18 May 1774, aged 76, at Raby Castle, co. Durham
(the residence of his nephew, the Earl of Darlington), when all his honours
became extinct.{^) Will, dat. 27 Sep. 1763 to i Mar. 1771, pr. 27 Oct.
1774, by the Earl of Darlington, the residuary legatee.
(^) Dean Prideaux writes of him from Oxford, in 1676, that he "will ever be
very simple, and scarce, I believe, ever attain to the reputation of not being thought a
fool." Lady Cowper also, in her diary, speaks of him as "a natural fool." See
Family of Chester of Cliiche/ey, by R. E. Chester Waters, p. 487, in which work is
an anecdote, by Aubrey, to account for His Grace's intellects never recovering an early
shock. This work also contains a full account of the families of Wood, and of
Gardiner of Cuddesdon, Oxon, the ancestors of the Duke's first wife.
C') " Poor little Duchess of Southampton is dead of the smallpox, which every
creature is sad for." (Countess of Sunderland, to H. S., 16 Nov. 1680. Sidney's
Diary). V.G.
("=) He was of weak intellect, and voted with the Whigs. V.G.
l^) " By the failure of issue a perpetual annuity of ^^8,000 per annum devolves
on the Duke of Grafton." See Annual Reg. for 1774.
284
CLEVELAND
MARQUESSATE. i. William Harry ^ (Vane), Earl of Dar-
lington, only s. and h. of Henry, 2nd Earl of
I. 1827. Darlington, by Margaret, sister of James, Earl of
Lonsdale, da. of Robert Lowther [which Henry
DUKEDOM. was s. and h. of Henry, ist Earl of Darlington,
by Grace, sister of the whole blood of William, and
IV. 1833. 1st da. of Charles (FitzRoy), Dukes OF Cleveland
abovenamed], was b. 27 July, and bap. 18 Aug.
1766, at St. James's, Westm.; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.), 25 Apr. 1783;
was M.P. (Whig) for Totnes, 1788-90; for Winchelsea, 1790-92; being
then j/j/^^ Viscount Barnard. On 8 Sep. 1792, he sue. his father as Earl
OF Darlington. Lord Lieut, of co. Durham, 1793 till his death ;('') Col.
in the Army (during service), 1794. On 5 Oct. 1827, he was cr.
MARQUESS OF CLEVELAND,(^) and, on 29 Jan. 1833, cr. BARON
RABY OF RABY CASTLE, co. DURHAM,C') and DUKE OF
CLEVELAND. ('^) He was bearer of the 3rd Sword at the Coronation of
William IV, 8 Sep. 1831. K.G., 17 Apr. 1839. He w., istly, 17 Sep.
1787, at Hackwood, Hants, his maternal cousin, Katherine, 2nd da. and
coh. of Harry (Powlett), 6th and last Duke of Bolton, by his 2nd wife,
Katherine, sister of James, Earl of Lonsdale, and da. of Robert Lowther
(^) He was bap. as " William Harry" but seems generally to have been known
as « William Henry."
(*>) He was, though the owner of 6 borough seats [vix. 2 for Ilchester, 2 for
Camelford, and 2 for Winchelsea), a zealous supporter of Reform. It is said of him
that " he bought his boroughs to be made a Marquess, and gave them up to be made
a Duke." He obtained the former title under the Ministry of Viscount Goderich,
and the latter under that of Earl Grey. He was a keen sportsman and a Master of
Fox Hounds. G.E.C. and V.G.
(') It is a cause of wonder that the head of the historic house of Vane of Raby,
himself the holder of a peerage of some antiquity (1699), should have so prided him-
self on a bastard descent from an infamous adulteress, that when he obtained a step
in the Peerage, he changed his title to that of " Cleveland" a peerage conferred on
his notorious ancestress as the actual wages of her prostitution, and one which had
stunk in the nostrils of the nation during the 40 years she enjoyed it ; one, too,
which had not been redeemed from the slur thus attached to it by any merit of her
successors, of whom the one was a fool and the other a nonentity. The selection is
more remarkable as the Earls of Darlington do not appear to have inherited any of
their vast estates from this woman.
("^) As to the Barony of Raby, when the celebrated Sir Thomas Wentworth
(then Viscount Wentworth) was cr. Earl of Strafford (1640), he was at the same
time cr. " Baron of Raby, a house belonging to Sir Henry Vane, and an honour he
made account should belong to himself, which was an act of the most unnecessary
provocation that I have known, and, I believe, was the chief occasion of the loss of
the Earl's head." See Clarendon, vol. i, p. 150. The limitation of this Barony was
(unlike that of the Earldom) with a spec, rem., under which it lasted till 1799,
when, on the death of Frederick Thomas (Wentworth), 3rd Earl of Strafford and
5th Baron of Raby, it became extinct. It was, some thirty years afterwards, not
unnaturally, revived in favour of the family of Vane, the actual owners of Raby.
CLEVELAND
285
abovementioned. She, who was b. 1766, d. 17 June 1807, at Cleveland
House, St. James's Sq. Admon. (as Countess of Darlington) Nov. 18 16.
He ;«., 2ndly, 27 July 18 13 (spec, lie), at his house in St. James's Sq.,
Elizabeth Russell (da. of Robert Russell, a market gardener), of Newton
House, in Burmiston, co. York, spinster.(^) He d. 29 Jan. 1842, aged
75, in St. James's Sq., and was bur. at Staindrop. Will pr. Apr. 1842,
personalty under ;ri,ooo,oco.('') His widow d. 31 Jan. 1861, .?./>., aged
84, at 23 Grosvenor Sq. Will pr. 3 Apr. 1861, under ^yoofioo.
DUKEDOM
V.
MARQUESSATE
II.
1842.
2. Henry (Vane), Duke of Cleveland,
i^c., 1st s. and h. by ist wife, b. 6 Aug., and
bap. 13 Sep. 1788, at St. James's, Westm.;
matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.), 21 Apr. 1806;
M.P.(') for CO. Durham, 18 12-15; for Win-
chelsea, 18 16-18; for Tregony, 1818-26; and
for Totnes, 1826-30, being then styled Vis-
count Barnard; for Saltash, 1830-31; and for South Salop, 1832-42,
being then styled Earl of Darlington. In 18 15 he joined the Army, was
Lieut. Col. 75th Foot in 1824, Maj. Gen. 1851, Lieut. Gen. 1857, and
finally, Gen. in the Army, 1863. K.G., n Apr. 1842. He w., 18 Nov.
1809, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Sophia, ist da. of John (Poulett), 4th Earl
Poulett, by his ist wife, Sophia, da. and h. of Admiral Sir George Pocock,
K.B. She, who was b. 16 Mar. 1785, d. 9 Jan. 1859, aged 73, at Raby
Castle. He d. there, suddenly, j./., 18 Jan. 1864, aged 75. Will pr.
3 Mar. 1864, under ;^ 8 00,000.
DUKEDOM
VI.
MARQUESSATE
III.
1864.
3. William John Frederick (Powlett,
afterwards Vane), Duke of Cleveland, &"€.,
br. (of the whole blood) and h., b. 3 Apr., and
bap. 5 May 1792, at St. James's, Westm.;
matric. at Oxford (Brasenose Coll.), 24 May
1809, M.A., 10 June 18 12. By royal lie,
14 Apr. 18 13, he took the surname oi Powlett
in lieu of that of Vane, under the will of his maternal grandmother, the
Duchess of Bolton. M.P.C) for Winchelsea, 18 12-15; for co. Durham,
1815-31; for St. Ives, 1846-52; and for Ludlow, 1852-57. Shortly after
(*) She was formerly the mistress of Mr. Coutts, the Banker. " Lord
Darlington is to marry his bonne amie, Mrs. Russell, alias Fonnereau, this week."
(Lady Holland, July 1813). V.G.
C") He was said (besides estates) to have left ;f 1,250,000 in consols, and about
;^i, 000,000 worth of plate and jewels. He "always had his wine glasses made
without a foot, so that they would not stand, and you were obliged to drink off the
whole glass when you dined with him." (Lord Belhaven, 1865); ex infirm. Bright
Brown. V.G.
(<=) He was a Whig till about 1829, when he turned Tory. V.G.
('*) He was a Whig till about 1831, when he turned Tory. V.G.
286 CLEVELAND
his succession to the Dukedom, he, by royal lie, 4 Mar. 1864, resumed
his patronymic of Vane. He ;»., 3 July 18 15, at St. Geo., Han. Sq.,
Grace Caroline, 5th and yst. da. of William (Lowther), Earl of Lons-
dale, by Augusta, da. of John (Fane), 9th Earl of Westmorland. He
d. s.p., at Raby Castle, 6, and was bur. 13 Sep. 1864, in St. Mary's,
Staincross, Durham, in his 73rd year. Will pr. 29 Oct. 1864, under
;^i8o,ooo. His widow, who was b. 17 Feb. 1792, d. i Nov. 1883,
aged 91, at Osterley Park, Midx.(^) Will pr. 31 Dec. 1883, over
;^434,ooo.
DUKEDOM
VII.
MARQUESSATE
IV.
4. Harry George (Vane, nftei-wards
r,. Powlett), Dure of Cleveland [1833],
^ Marquess of Cleveland [1827], Earl of
n Darlington [1754], Viscount Barnard
" ' of Barnard's Castle [1754], Baron Bar-
nard OF Barnard's Castle [1699], and
Baron Raby, of Raby Castle [1833], yst.
and only surv. br. (of the whole blood) and h., b. 19 Apr. 1803;
matric. at Oxford (Oriel Coll.), 12 Feb. 1821, B.A. (Grand Compounder),
19 Feb. 1829. Attache to the Embassy at Paris, 1829; Sec. of legation
at Stockholm, 1839-41; M.P. (Liberal) for South Durham, 1841-59, and
for Hastings, i859-64.('') Shortly after his succession to the Dukedom,
he, by royal lie, 18 Nov. 1864, took the name of Powlett in lieu of
that of Vcine, under the will of his maternal grandmother, the Duchess of
Bolton. K.G., 10 Apr. 1865; Hon. D.C.L., Oxford, 21 June 1876;
Hon. D.C.L., Durham, 27 June 1882. He ;»., 2 Aug. 1854, at
Chevening, Kent, Catherine Lucy Wilhelmina, widow of Archibald Prim-
rose, styled Lord Dalmeny, da. of Philip Henry (Stanhope), 4th Earl
Stanhope, by Catherine Lucy, da. of Robert (Smith), ist Baron
Carrington of Upton. He d. s.p., 21 Aug. 1891, at Cleveland House,
16 St. James's Sq., aged 88, when all his honours, except the Barony of
Barnard [1699], became extinct. Will pr. at ^^1,440,889. His widow, who
was b. I June 18 19, d. suddenly, of heart failure, at Wiesbaden, 18, and
was bur. 24 May 1 901, at Staindrop.("=) Will dat. 10 Oct. 1 891 to 8 Feb.
1895, ?■"• June 1901, gross over ;^i 19,000, net over ;^i 18,000.
(*) " She was agreeable, and on the whole, kind, but she was very sarcastic and
intolerant; and on the slightest deviation from what she considered the laws of good
society, she never scrupled to give her opinion, and that in a very unpleasant man-
ner." {Memories of Fifty Tears, by Lady St. Helier, 1909, p. 96). Sir Horace
Rumbold says {Recollections) she was " kindness itself to those who were so fortunate as
to be in her good graces, and the truest and most unflinching of friends." V.G.
C") Unlike his 2 elder brothers and predecessors in title he remained constant
to the politics of his youth. V.G.
(') Her work on The Battle Abbe\< Roll {i8S^), in 3 vols., is agreeably written
and contains much interesting family history. But its whole basis, as an attempt to
vindicate the Roll, is wrong, and its acceptance of the statements in The Norman
People disastrous. It was doubtless due to her interest in the family history that the
CLEVELAND 287
FamUy Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 55,537 acres in co.
Durham; 25,604 in Salop; 6,025 in Sussex; 4,784 in Somerset; 3,482 in
Northants; 2,397 in Wilts; 2,449 i" Kent; 2,520 in Cornwall; an un-
known quantity (worth ;(i3,970 a year) in co. Stafford; 1,085 '" Devon, and
II in CO. Gloucester. Total 104,194 acres, worth £^7,29^ a year.
Principal Residences. — Raby Castle, co. Durham, and Battle Abbey, Sussex.
Note. — Battle Abbey, with 6,000 acres, was sold by auction 26 Nov. 1901,
for ;^ 2 00,000, C*) to Sir Augustus Webster, Bart., whose father had sold it
to the 4th Duke in 1857.
CLEWORTH
John (Drummond), Earl of Melfort [S.], was, by patent, dat. at
Dublin, 7 Aug. 1689, cr. by James II (after his deposition from the
English throne), BARON CLEWORTH [i.e. Clewer, near Windsor],
Berks-C) See "Melfort," Earldom of [S.], cr. 1686. For a list of
the Jacobite Peerage see vol. i. Appendix F.
CLIFDEN OF GOWRAN
BARONY [I.] I. James Agar,('=) s. and h. of Henry A., of
, , Gowran Castle, co. Kilkenny (d. 18 Nov. 1746), by
' ' ■ Anne, sister of Welbore, Baron Mendip, da. of
-^-j_^,, i-. , Welbore Ellis, Bishop of Meath, was b. 25 Mar.
Vlbt^UUINiUl [l.J j^^^. ^^g ^_p_ ^^^ Gowran, 1753-60; for co.
I. 1781. Kilkenny, 1761-76; and for Gowran again, 1776;
Commissioner of the Revenue [I.], 1771-85; Com-
arms and alliances of the Vane family (the early ones mythical) were set up in the
windows of the great hall at Battle, [ex inform. J. H. Round). "In her youth had
been a most beautiful woman. She possessed much of the ability of her brother;
she had read widely, talked very well, and was a good artist. Her second husband,
the late Duke of Cleveland, was a fine specimen of an English aristocrat, and as he
got older I think his picturesqueness increased. In the evening, when he wore his
Ribbon of the Garter, standing up with his tall erect figure, piercing eyes, and snow-
white hair, he was always a very striking personage." {Alcmories of Fifty Tears, by
Lady St. Helier, 1909, p. 94). Sir Mountstuart Grant Duff in his Notes from a
Diary mentions "the excellent reply attributed to her when some foreigner, who had
been long absent from England, said 'And what has become of that beautiful Lady
Dalmeny whom I used to admire so much,' 'Ah monsieur, elle n'est plus.'" V.G.
(^) The Duke of Cleveland was one of the 28 noblemen who in 1883 possessed
above 100,000 acres in the United Kingdom. See a list thereof in vol. vi,
Appendix H.
(b) See Riddell, p. 963.
(■=) See vol. ii, p. 487, note " b," as to the 4 Peerages, conferred, within 40 years,
on different members of the house of Agar,
288 CLIFDEN
missioner of Excise [I.], 1776-85. He was on 27 July I776,(*) cr. LORD
CLIFDEN, BARON OF GOWRAN, co. Kilkenny [I.], being introduced
to the House of Peers, 14 Oct. 1777; and was, 12 Jan. 178 1, cr.
VISCOUNT CLIFDEN OF GOWRAN, co. Kilkenny [I.], taking his
seat 9 Oct. 1781; P.C. [I.] 16 Oct. 1784; Joint Postmaster Gen. [I.]
1784-89. He m., 20 Mar. 1760, Lucia, widow of the Hon. Henry
Boyle- Walsingham, ist da. of John Martin, of Dublin, Col. in the
Army. He d. i Jan. 1789, in Ireland, and was bur. at Gowran, aged 54.
Will pr. 1789. His widow d. at Lady Mendip's House, Twickenham,
Midx., 26, and was bur. 29 July 1802, at Twickenham, aged 70. M.I.
Willpr. 1802.
VISCOUNTCY 2. Henry Welbore (Agar, afterwards Ellis),
AND Viscount Clifden of Gowran, fsPc. [I.], s. and h., b.
BARONY [I.] 22 Jan. 1761. Clerk of the Privy Council [I.] 1785
till the abolition of that office in 18 17; M.P. for co.
II. 1789. Kilkenny [I.], 1783-89; for Heytesbury, 1 793-1 802. ('')
He took his seat in the House of Lords [I.] 13 Feb.
1789. By the death, 2 Feb. 1802, of his great uncle, Welbore (Ellis),
Baron Mendip of Mendip, Somerset, abovenamed, he inherited that
peerage [G.B.] under the spec. rem. in its creation (13 Aug. 1794), and by
royal lie, 4 Feb. 1804, took the surname of Ellis only. F.S.A. 8 Dec. 1803.
He wz., 10 Mar. 1792, at Sion House, Isleworth, Midx., by spec, lie, Caroline,
1st da. of George (Spencer), Duke of Marlborough, by Caroline, da. of
John (Russell), 4th Duke of Bedford. She, who was b. 27 Oct., and bap.
23 Nov. 1763, at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, d. at Blenheim, 23, and was
bur.the.Tt 29 Nov. 18 13. Admon. Dec. 18 13. He d. in Han. Sq., 13, and
was bur. 31 July 1836, aged 75, at Twickenham, Midx. Will pr. Sep. 1836.
III. 1836. 3. Henry (Agar-Ellis), Viscount Clifden of
Gowran, &'c. [I.], also Baron Mendip [G.B.] and
Baron Dover [U.K.], grandson and h., being s. and h. of George
James Welbore (Agar-Ellis), Baron Dover, of Dover, Kent (so cr., v.p.,
20 June 1 831), by Georgiana, da. of George (Howard), 6th Earl of
Carlisle, which Lord Dover was only s. and h. ap. of the last Viscount
Clifden. He was b. 25 Feb. 1825; ed. at Eton, and at Ch. Ch. Oxford,
B.A. 1845; sue. his father as Baron Dover, 10 July 1833; a Gent, of the
Bedchamber to the Prince Consort 1846-52, being a Liberal in politics.
He w., 23 Feb. 1861, Eliza Horatia Frederica,('') da. of Frederick Charles
(") For the profuse creations in the Irish Peerage at this date, see Appendix H
to this volume.
C") In politics he was in the English House of Commons a supporter of Pitt,
but after Pitt's death in 1806, reverted to the Whigs, whom he had supported in
the Irish House of Commons before the outbreak of the French Revolution. V.G.
if) Described by Henry Greville as " lovely to behold, full of grace and gracious-
ness of demeanour." V.G.
CLIFDEN 289
William Seymour, by his 2nd wife, Augusta, da. of Frederick (Hervey),
1st Marquess of Bristol. He d. 20 Feb. 1866, at Dover House,
Whitehall, Midx., from softening of the brain, aged nearly 4i.(^) Will
pr. 13 Mar. 1866, under ^-jOf)00. His widow, who was b. 16 July
1833, was one of the Ladies of the Bedchamber, 1867-72; extra Lady of
the Bedchamber, 1872; V.A., 3rd class. She w., 2ndly, 12 Oct. 1875, ^t
St. John's, Wilton Road, Midx., Sir Walter George Stirling, 3rd Bart.,
sometime Lieut. R.A. She d. 23 Apr. 1896, at Burr's Wood, and was bur.
at Groombridge, Kent.
IV. 1866. 4. Henry George (Agar-Ellis), Viscount Clifden
OF GowRAN [L], yc, only s. and h. He was iJi. 3 Sep. 1863,
at Dover House, Whitehall, Midx., and was ed. at Eton. He was a
Liberal till 1886, and thereafter a Liberal Unionist. He d. unm.,
28 Mar. 1895, of pneumonia, at 7 Carlton Gardens, aged 31, and was
bur. at Holdenby, Northants. Estate duty paid on ;^276,i70.
V. 1895. 5- Leopold George Frederick (Agar-Ellis), Vis-
count Clifden of Gowran [I.], tfc, uncle and h. male;
b. 13 May 1829, in Spring Gardens; ed. at Trin. Coll. Cambridge,
M.A., 1852; Barrister (Inner Temple), 1854; A.D.C. to the Earl of Carlisle
when Lord Lieut. [I.] 1855-58 and 1859-64; M.P. (Liberal) for co. Kil-
kenny, 1 857-74. ('') He m., 8 Feb. 1864, at the R.C. Church of the
Assumption, Warwick Str., and afterwards at St. James's, Piccadilly, Harriet,
6th da. of Thomas (Stonor), Lord Camoys, by Frances, da. of Peregrine
Edward Towneley. He d. s.p.m.s.,zt 19 Wilton Str., S.W., 10, and was
bur. 14 Sep. 1899, at Brompton Cemetery, aged 70. Will pr. over ;/^4,ooo.
On his death the Barony of Dover became extinct. His widow, who was b.
5 Apr. 1836, is now (19 12) living.
VI. 1899. 6. Thomas Charles (Agar-Robartes), Viscount
Clifden of Gowran [1781] and Lord Clifden, Baron
of Gowran [1776], in the Peerage of Ireland, also Baron Mendip [G.B.
1794] and Baron Robartes of Lanhydrock and Truro [U.K. 1869],
cousin and h., b. i Jan. 1844, in Grosvenor PL; ed. at Harrow, and at
Ch. Ch. Oxford, M.A. 1869; Barrister (Middle Temple) 1870; M.P.
(Liberal) for East Cornwall 1880-82; sue. his father as Baron Robartes
9 Mar. 1882. His claim to vote at the election of Rep. Peers [I.] was
admitted 10 Feb. 1900. He m., 24 Apr. 1878, at St. Peter's, Eaton Sq.,
Mary, da. of Francis Henry Dickinson, of King's Weston, Somerset, by
Caroline, da. of Major Gen. Thomas Carey.
(^) He devoted his energies and fortune to the Turf, winning the Derby and the
St. Leger with " SurpHce " in 1848. V.G.
C") He became a Unionist in 1886. V.G.
37
290 CLIFDEN
[Thomas Charles Reginald Agar-Robartes, ist s. and h. ap., b.
11 May 1880, at 30 Upper Grosvenor Str. ; M.P. (Liberal) for the Bodmin
div. of Cornwall Jan. to June 1906, and for the St. Austell div. of that co.
1908.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 4,774 acres in North-
ants; 2,976 in Bucks; 2,537 in Somerset; 1,107 in Oxon, and 36 in
Midx. Total, in England, 11,430 acres, worth ;£i4,594 a year. Also
35,288 acres in co. Kilkenny; 821 in co. DubHn; 978 in co. Kildare, and
500 in CO. Meath. Total, in Ireland, 37,587 acres worth /,'24,32i a year.
Grand total, 49,017 acres, worth ^,38,915 a year.(^) Principal Residences. —
Lanhydrock, Bodmin, Cornwall, and Wimpole Hall, near Royston, co.
Cambridge.
CLIFFORD
BARONY BY i. Robert de Clifford,^') s. and h. of Roger de C.
WRIT. (who d. v.p., 6 Nov. I2 82),('') by Isabel, da. and coh. of
Robert de Vipont, Hereditary Sheriff of Westmorland
I. 1299. (by Isabel, 2nd sister and in her issue coh. of Richard Fitz-
John [Lord Fitzjohn]), was b. about Easter 1274, being
aged 9 years at Easter 11 Edw. I; sue. his grandfather in 1286, before
3 Apr. \(f) and, in 1 2 9 1 , inherited a moiety of the estates of the great family
of Vipont, on the death of his mother {i.e. Brougham Castle, Westmorland,
the Hereditary Shrievalty (*) of that county, G^c.). He had seisin of his
inheritance 3 May 1295, and was, on the death of his great-uncle, Richard
Fitzjohn abovenamed, 1297, found one of his coheirs. He served in the
wars with Scotland; was Justice in Eyre North of Trent, 1 297-1 307/8; Gov.
of Nottingham Castle, July 1298. He was sum. to Pari, from 29 Dec.
(1299) 28 Edw. I to 26 Nov. (13 13) 7 Edw. II, by writs directed Roberto
de Clifford, whereby he is held to have become LORD CLIFFORD.O
(*) The above account is not now (1912) even approximately correct. The
Northants and the Irish estates passed to Lilah Georgiana Augusta Constance, only
da. of the 3rd Viscount (which Lilah had married, in 1884, Luke (White), Baron
Annaly), and the Cornish property given under Robartes should now take its place. V.G.
C') The name of this illustrious family is taken from the small village of Clifford,
their ancient possession, near Hay, co. Hereford. The ruins of Clifford Castle still
(1912) exist.
(f) He was drowned when crossing a bridge of boats near the Menai Straits.
He was son of another Roger, a feudal Baron of co. Hereford, and Justice of the
Forest South of Trent Aug. 1265. This last named Roger's wife is described on the
Fine i?o//ras" Comitissa de Lerett," and as "Countess of Lauretania" by Dugdale, who
quotes Glover's Collections to the effect that he had married her at "St. George in
France in I Edw. I." V.G.
(d) Fine Roll.
(^) In the list of Sheriffs, Michaelmas 1298, the names appear of "Robert
de Clifford and Idonea de Leyburn." V.G.
(') As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage title,
see Appendix A in the last volume. V.G.
CLIFFORD 291
He was Capt. Gen. of the Marches of Scotland, 1299; was one of the Barons
whose seal was affixed to the celebrated letter to the Pope, in 1301, being
therein described as " Caitellanus de AppelbyT By Edward I he was granted
the manor of Skelton, Cumberland, Skipton Castle, co. York, i^c; while by-
Edward II he was made, for a few months in 1307, Marshal of England ;(^)
Justice South of Trent 1307-07/8; Warden of the Scottish marches 1308. He
m. Maud, 2nd and yst. da. of Thomas de Clare (2nd s. of Richard, Earl of
Gloucester and Hertford), by Julian, da. of Sir Maurice FitzMaurice,
Lord Justice of Ireland. He^. 24 June 13 14, aged 39, being slain at the battle
of Bannockburn,('') and was (probably) bur. with his mother at Shap Abbey,
Westmorland.^) Writ for Inq. p. m. 28 July (13 14) 8 Edw. II. Will
pr. 18 Sep. 1 3 14. His widow w., without lie, before 16 Dec. 13 15, Robert
DE Welle- [Lord Welle], who d. s.p.^ Aug. 1320; she was found to
be in i320-2i,"i4 Edw. II, h. to her nephew Thomas, only s. and h. of
Richard de Clare [Lord Clare]. C) She d. between 4 Mar. 12~6J7
and 24 May 1327, when the writ for her Inq. p. m. is dated.
II. 13 14. 2. Roger (de Clifford), Lord Clifford, Sheriff of
Westmorland, s. and h., 1^. 21 Jan. (or 2 Feb.) 1 299/1 300.
He was sum. to Pari, from 6 Nov. 13 19 to 15 May 1321. He joined in the
rebellion of Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, with whom he was defeated at
Boroughbridge and taken prisoner, 16 Mar. 132 1/2, being shortly after-
wards, 23 Mar., executed at York. He is described in the contemporary
Boroughbridge Roll as a Banneret.(°) He d. s.p., aged 22. Writ for his
Inq. p. m. 12 Feb. 1326/7.
III. 1322. 3. Robert (de Clifford), Lord Clifford, Sheriff of
W^estmorland, br. and h., b. 5 Nov. 1305. He had seisin
of his mother's and brother's lands 20 Aug. 1327. He was sum. to Pari,
from 10 Dec. 1327 to 20 Apr. 1344. By the death of his great-aunt,
Idoine de Vipont, he inherited other considerable estates of that family.
He served in the Scottish wars, and repaired the Castle at Skipton, which
had suffered much therein. He ;»., in Berkeley Castle, June 1328, Isabel,
da. of Maurice (de Berkeley), Lord Berkeley, by his ist wife, Eve, da. of
Eudes LA ZoucHE. With her he had ;^ 1,000 and 50 marks, for her portion.
He d. 20 May 1344, aged 38. His widow m., shortly before 9 June 1345,
when they had pardon for m. without lie, Sir Thomas Musgrave, and d.
25 July 1362.
(*) For a list of Marshals of England see vol. ii, Appendix D.
C") For an account of this battle and of the nobles who fell therein see vol. xi,
Appendix B.
(^) See a tract entitled Lord Robert de Clifford: where was he buried? by Cor-
nelius Nicholson, 1862. His body was returned by Bruce to England for burial. V.G.
C^) See ante, p. 247, note " c."
(*) For an account of this battle see vol. ii, Appendix C.
292 CLIFFORD
IV. 1342. 4. Robert (de Clifford), Lord Clifford, Sheriff of
Westmorland, s. and h., aged 13^ or 16 (probably the
latter) at his father's death. He m., between i and 20 Apr. 1343,0
Eufeme, da. of Ralph (Nevill), 2nd Lord Nevill, by Alice, sister of Hugh
(d'Audley), Earl of Gloucester, da. of Hugh (Audley), senior. Lord
AuDLEY. He d. under age in France, s.p., in 1345, before 7 Nov. His
widow m., early in I347,('') Reynold Lucy, s. of Thomas [Lord] Lucy.
She ?«., 3rdly, Sir Walter Heselarton, and d. late in Oct. or early
Nov. 1393.
V. 1345. 5. Roger (de Clifford), Lord Clifford, Sheriff of
Westmorland, br. and h., ^. 10 July 1333, made proof
of his age, 10 Aug. (1354) 28 Edw. Ill, having had livery of his lands
3 months before, 14 May 1354. He was sum. to Pari, from 15 Dec. 1357
to 28 July 1388. C^) He was one of the most distinguished of his race,
serving in the wars with Scotland and France. Sheriff of Westmorland in
1360. He had livery of the Castle of Skipton in Craven 30 Aug. 1362,
after his mother's death. In 1377 he was Sheriff of Cumberland, and
Gov. of Carlisle Castle, was a Knight Banneret, and was sometime Warden
of the East and West Marches. On 12 Oct. 1386 he gave evidence in the
famous Scrope and Grosvenor controversy. He m. Maud, da. of Thomas
(de Beauchamp), Earl of Warwick, by Catherine, da. of Roger (de Mor-
timer), 1st Earl of March. He d. 13 July 1389, aged 56.('') His
widow d. Jan. or Feb. 1402/3.
VI. 1389. 6. Thomas (de Clifford), Lord Clifford, Sheriff
of Westmorland, s. and h., aged 26 at his father's death.
He was v.p., a Knight of the King's Chamber, and, 1384, Gov. of Carlisle
Castle for life. He was sum. to Pari, from 6 Dec. 1389 to 7 Sep. 139 1. He
m. Elizabeth, da. of Thomas (de Ros), Lord Ros, by Beatrice, da. of Ralph
(de Stafford), ist Earl of Stafford. He d. 18 Aug. 1391 (and not, as
according to some accounts, 4 Oct. 1393), being said to have been slain,
near Spruce [.''], in Germany. His widow d. Mar. 1424. (")
(*) On this latter date his father conveyed Maltby, co. York, to him and
Eufeme. V.G.
C^) Cal. of Patent Rolls, 1345-48, p. 248. V.G.
i^) There is proof in the Rolls of Pari, of his sitting.
{^) In Close Roll, 49 Edw. Ill (1375), mention is made of an heiress being
entrusted " Rogero domino de Clifford," which looks like a recognition of him in
modern fashion as Lord Clifford, {ex inform. W. H. B. Bird). V.G. Sir Lewis
Clifford, K.G., whose curious will (1404) is given by Dugdale, and who is the
reputed ancestor of the Barons Clifford of Chudleigh, was probably a br., but
certainly not a son, of this Lord.
if) The inventory of her goods, undated, is printed in Test. Ehor. (Surtees Soc),
vol. iii, pp. 85-87. Her will has not been found. V.G.
CLIFFORD 293
VII. 1 39 1 7. John (de Clifford), Lord Clifford, Sheriff of
or Westmorland, only s. and h., scarce 3 years old at his
1393. father's death; made proof of his age (1410-11)
12 Hen. IV. He was sum. to Pari, from 21 Sep. 141 1 to
26 Feb. i42o/i.('') He took part in a great tournament at Carlisle
between six English and six Scottish Knights, as also in the French war.
K.G. 3 May 142 1. He m., between Aug. 1403 and Nov. 141 2, Eliza-
beth, da. of the famous Sir Henry Percy ("Hotspur"), by Elizabeth,
da. of Edmund (de Mortimer), Earl of March. He d. 13 Mar. 1421/2,
being slain at the siege of Meaux, in France. His widow ;»., 2ndly (cont.
7 May 1426; lie. to m. whom she would, 20 July 1426; disp. after marr.,
28 Nov. 1426), as his ist wife, Ralph (Nevill), 2nd Earl of Westmorland,
who d. 3 Nov. 1484. She i. 26 Oct. 1437.
VIII. 1422. 8. Thomas (de Clifford), Lord Clifford, Sheriff of
Westmorland, only s. and h., />. 25 Mar. 141 4, being aged
7 years and 43 weeks at his father's death, making proof of his age (1435-36)
14 Hen. VI. He was sum. to Pari, from 19 Dec. 1436 to 20 Jan. 1 452/3. (^)
In 29 Hen. VI (1450-51) he was one of an Embassy to King James of
Scotland. He m., after his grandmother's death,('') Mar. 1424, Joan, da.
of Thomas (Dacre), Lord Dacre (of Gillesland), by Philippe, da. of Ralph
(Nevill), Earl of Westmorland. He was slain, ex parte Regis, at the
first battle of St. Albans, 22 May 1455, aged 41, and was i?ur. in the Abbey
church there. C^)
IX. 1455 9. John (de Clifford), Lord Clifford, Sheriff of
to Westmorland, s. and h., h. and I^a/>. at Conisborough Castle,
1 46 1. 8 Apr. I435.('^) ^^ ^^^ ^"""'- ^° ^^^^- 3° i^^Y h6o,(^)
by writ directed Johanni Clifford domino de Clyfford chivaler.
In Feb. 1458 he "with a grete power" was demanding compensation for
his father's death. Gov. of Penrith Castle, and Commissary Gen. of the
Scottish Marches. He was one of the Lancastrian leaders at the battle of
Wakefield, where he was knighted, 31 Dec. 1460, and where " for slaughter
of men he was called the Butcher."('^) On 28 Mar. 146 1, the eve of the
(^) There is proof in the Rolls of Pari, of his sitting.
('') She had paid the King j^200 for his marriage. V.G.
{^) His aunt, Maud, widow of Richard, Earl of Cambridge, in her will dat.
15 Aug. 1446, calls him Dominus de Clifford et de IFestmerland.
(<*) Proof of age 16 June 1456 (Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. VI, file 162, no. 30); ix
inform. G. VV. Watson. V.G.
(■=) See Lelaiid. According to Hall (who wrote some 80 or 90 years afterwards),
followed by Holinshed and later historians, and immortalised by Shakespeare, it was
this " Bloody Clifford " who slew, in cold blood after the battle, the young Earl of
Rudand (s. of the Duke of York), and even (according to Shakespeare) the Duke of
York himself, whom however, more trustworthy authority represents as slain in the
battle, though his head (according to Holinshed) was cut off after death by Lord
Clifford, crowned with paper and sent to Margaret, the Queen Consort.
294 CLIFFORD
fatal battle of Towton, he was slain by a chance arrow, close to that field,
at Ferrybridge, and is supposed to have been bur. in a pit with some of those
who were there slain. On 4 Nov. following he was attainted, whereby his
peerage was forfeited^ and his estates confiscated. (^) He m. Margaret, da.
and h. of Henry (de Bromflete), Lord Vessy, by his 2nd wife, Eleanor,
da. of William (Fitzhugh), Lord Fitzhugh. On her father's death s.p.m.y
6 Jan. 1468, she appears to have considered herself entitled to the Barony
of Vessy.('') She m., 2ndly, Sir Lancelot Threlkeld, of Threlkeld, Cumber-
land, and d. 12 Apr. 1493, being bur. at Londesborough, co. York.
X. 1485. 10. Henry Clifford, called "The Shepherd Lord,"
SherifF of Westmorland, s. and h., b. about 1454. His
existence was (for security against the disfavour with which his family was
regarded by the reigning house), concealed by his mother, he being brought
up, it is said, as a Shepherd. He had a gen. pardon 16 Mar. 1471/2. On
the accession of Henry VII, he was knighted, his attainder reversed^ 9 Nov.
1485, whereby he became LORD CLIFFORD, and his estates restored. He
was sum. to Pari, from 15 Sep. (1485) i Hen. VII to 23 Nov. (15 14)
6 Hen. VIII, by writs directed Henrico Clifford de Clifford cKr.(^^ K.B. at
the Coronation of Henry VIII 23 June 1509. He fought at Flodden,
9 Sep. 1 5 13, capturing 3 pieces of ordnance which he mounted at his castle of
Skipton. In 1522, he contributed no less than 1000 marks for the French
expedition. He m., istly, before 1493, Anne,('') da. of Sir John St. John,
of Bletso, Beds, by Alice, da. of Sir Thomas Bradshaigh, of Haigh, co.
Lancaster. He w., 2ndly, before 11 July 151 1, Florence, widow of Sir
Thomas Talbot, da. of Henry Pudsey, of Berforth, co. York, by Margaret,
da. of Christopher Conyers, of Hornby, in that co. He Q d. 23 Apr.
(*) The Lordship of Westmorland was granted to Richard, Duke of Gloucester;
the Barony of Skipton to Sir William Stanley.
C') The peerage of de Vessy had, however, become extinct, having been ex-
pressly limited to the heirs male of the body of the grantee, by the writ, 24 Jan.
1448/9, under which it originated; a singular (and indeed, in England, ««/y«f) instance
of such limitation in a Barony cr. by writ. G.E.C. Nevertheless this John Lord
Clifford and Henry his son, are each called in the Patent Roll, 3 Hen. VIII, part i, m.
12, "Lord Clifford Westmorland and Vescy," though they were only hereditary
sheriffs of Westmorland and neither was Baron of Vessy. V.G.
i^) He figures in a bogus list concocted by Dugdale [Summonses, pp. 491-2), as
having been sum. to a Pari, beginning 12 Nov. 7 Hen. VIII (really the date to which
the Pari, which first met 5 Feb. 15 14/5 had been prorogued). As to this list see
note sub Robert, Lord Willoughbv (of Broke) [1502]. V.G.
{^) This Anne was ist cousin by the half blood of the King; her grandmother,
Margaret Beauchamp (who m., istly. Sir Oliver St. John), m., 2ndly, John (Beaufort),
Duke of Somerset, whose da. and h., Margaret, was mother of Henry VII. See
tabular ped. in vol. ii, p. 206.
{^) He seldom "came to Court, or London," residing chiefly at Bardon tower,
near Bolton, and devoting his energies to astronomy and astrology. Wordsworth's
Song at the feast of Brougham Castle as also his IVhite Doe of Rylstone gives an account
of this Lord's romantic career.
CLIFFORD 295
1523, aged about yo-C) His widow ;«., 3rdly, Richard Grey, yr. s. of
Thomas, ist Marquess of Dorset.
5 "
•;? m
S f" re
^ > n
■+' ' ^
• W
n
n
o c
3 S
o £
"^ -'
- o-
^ 2
^ 9
0-, S
XI. 1523. II. Henry (Clifford), Lord Clifford, s. "
and h. by ist wife, L 1493. On 18 June 1525
he, as "Henry Clyfford, Knt.,Lord CIvfford, Westmoreland C") and
Vescy," was cr. EARL OF CUMBERLAND. He ^. 22 Apr.
1542.
Xn. 1542. 12. Henry (Clifford), Earl ofCumberland
and Lord Clifford, s. and h., l>. 1517. He
d. 2 Jan. 1569/70.
XIIL 1570. 13. George(Clifford),EarlofCumberland
and Lord Clifford, s. and h., L 8 Aug. 1558.
He d. s.p.m.s., 29 Oct. 1605, and was sue. by his br. and h. mn/e
in the Earldom of Cumberland, but, de Jure, by his da. and h.
(general) in the Barony of Clifford. (")
[Francis Clifford, sty/ed Lord Clifford, ist s. and h. ap.,d. in boy-
hood, early in Dec. 1589, at Skipton Castle.]
[Robert Clifford, sly/ed Lord Clifford, yr. of the two, but ist surv.
s. and h. ap., I?, at North Hall, Herts. He d. there young, 24 May 1591.]
XIV. 1605 14. Anne C^) (d'(?_;«rc'), j«o_/Krc', Baroness Clifford,('')
to only da. and h. of the 3rd Earl of Cumberland, 13th Lord
1676. Clifford, by Margaret, da. of Francis (Russell), Earl of
Bedford, was L at Skipton Castle, 30 Jan., and Ipap.
22 Feb. 1589/90, in Skipton church. She ;«., istly, 25 Feb. 1608/9, ^t her
mother's house in Austin Friars, London, Richard (Sackville), 3rd Earl
OF Dorset, who .2'. 28 Mar., and was bur. 7 Apr. 1624, at Withyam, Sussex.
She ;«., 2ndly, as his 2nd wife, 3 June 1630, at Chenies, Bucks, Philip
(Herbert), Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery, by whom she had no
surv. issue, and who d. 23 Jan. i649/50.(*) As early as 1628 (in which year
(*) In Letters and Papers Hen. Fill, vol. iv, part i, p. 92, is a letter from Richard
Bank to Lord Darcy, dat. 5 Apr. and catalogued [? wrongly] 1524, in which the
writer states that he has been " requested by the young Lord Clifford to be at his
father's burial." V.G.
(*) It is not to be argued from his being thus designated that he had peerage
dignities of these names. See preceding p., note " b."
1^) According to the decision of 12 Dec. 1691, whereby the Barony was allowed
to Thomas, Earl of Thanet, her grandson and heir.
{^) She was doubtless so named after her mother's sister, Lady Anne Russell,
widow of Ambrose (Dudley), Earl of Warwick. Her godfather was Philip (Wharton),
Lord Wharton, who had married her maternal aunt, Lady Frances Clifford. See
"A true Memoriall of the Life of Lady Ann Clifford" in the York vol. of the
Proceedings Archaol. Inst., 1 846.
(*) "On the 18 Dec. 1634 by reason of some discontent, she left Whitehall to live
at Baynard's Castle, in London, where and at the houses at Wilton and Ramsbury, she
continued during the time of his [her second husband's] life." {Memoriall).
296
CLIFFORD
her cousin Henry Clifford had been sum. to the House of Lords as Lord
Clifford) she claimed the Barony of Clifford, and her petition was referred
to the House of Lords. (") The vast family estates, however, and the
hereditary Shrievalty of Westmorland, were, from 1605, held by her uncle,
Francis, 4th Earl of Cumberland (the h. male of the family), and did not come
into her possession till the death, s.p.m.s., on 1 1 Dec. 1 643, of his only s. and
h., Henry, the 5th and last Earl, who in 1628 had been sum. v.p. as Lord
Clifford, as above-mentioned. She d. at Brougham Castle, Westmorland,
22 Mar., and was bur. 14 Apr. 1675/6, in the church of St. Lawrence,
Appleby, in her 87th year.C') M.I. On her death, s.p.m.s.y the right to
the Barony fell into abeyance between her ist da. Margaret, Countess of
Thanet, and her granddaughter. Lady Alethea Compton,('^) only surv.
child of her 2nd and yst. da., Isabella, Countess of Northampton, deceased.('')
(^) On 3 Nov. 1606, her mother, Margaret, Countess of Cumberland, claimed
the Barony of Clifford on her daughter's behalf, her petition being referred by the
King to the Earl Marshal's Commissioners. The claim was renewed in 1628, when
it was referred to the Lords. It is interesting to note, as J. H. Round remarks
(Peerage and Pedigree, vol. i, p. 94), that " between these two dates the system of
dealing with such claims had changed." The same writer points out that the pro-
ceedings "afford perhaps the earliest instance of the doctrine of 'attraction ' in peerage
law," being 10 years earlier than the Ros case (1616), which has hitherto been
supposed to be the first in which this question arose. With regard to this doctrine
of "attraction" and some account of peerage titles assumed by peers, see vol. v.
Appendix F. V.G.
C") From 1605 to 1643 she (or her mother, the Dowager Countess, on her
behalf) was engaged in constant law suits with the heir male. She resided at fixed
times at each of her six castles, Skipton, Appleby, Brougham, Brough, Pendragon,
and Bardon tower, all of which (besides several churches connected with her estates)
she repaired. "With a Shandean exactness," says Hartley Coleridge in his
Biographia Borealis, "she begins her memoirs of herself nine months before her
nativity for the sake of quoting the 139th Psalm." In the "True Memorial!" she
states that "The colour of her eyes was black like her father's, with a peak of hair on
her forehead, and a dimple in her chin, like her father — full cheeks and round-fac'd like
her mother, and an excellent shape of body resembling her father. . . The hair of
her head was brown and very thick, and so long that it reached to the calf of her leggs
when she stood upright. And when she caused these memorials of herself to be written
she had passed the year 63 of her age; she said the perfections of her mind were much
above those of her body; she had a strong and copious memory, a sound judgment, and
a discerning spirit, and so much of a strong imagination in her as that at many times even
her dreams and apprehensions beforehand prov'd true." Dr. Donne said of her that
"she knew well how to discourse of all things from predestination to slea-silk." Her
tutor was the poet Samuel Daniel.
('^) Alethea, da. of James (Compton), 3rd Earl of Northampton, and the only
child that survived infancy of his ist wife, Isabella abovenamed, was b. 14. Mar. 166 1
(exactly 7 months before her mother's death); she m. Edward Hungerford, of Farleigh,
Somerset (s. and h. ap. of Sir Edward Hungerford, K.B.), and d. s.p., 14 Oct. 1678.
Admon. 22 Apr. and 19 Dec. 1681.
{^) The Shrievalty of Westmorland, however, passed to her ist da., the said
Countess of Thanet, for whom her 2nd s., John, appears in the official lists as deputy.
CLIFFORD
297
Will (one of great interest), in which she styles herself "Countess Dowager
of Pembroke, Dorsett and Montgomery, by birth Baroness Clifford,
Westmorland and Vesey, High Sheriffess of co. Westmorland," dat. i May
1674, pr. 3 Apr. 1676.
XV. 1678. 15. Nicholas (Tufton), Earl of Thanet
and Baron Tufton, s. and h. of John, 2nd Earl
OF Thanet, by Margaret, ist da. and coh. of Richard (Sackville),
3rd Earl of Dorset, by Anne, suo jure Baroness Clifford above-
named, became on 14 Oct. 1678, by the death s.p. of his cousin
Lady Alethea HungerfordQ (only surv. issue of Isabella, 2nd and
yst. da. and coh. of the said Baroness Clifford), the sole represen-
tative of his said grandmother, and was as such de jure LORD
CLIFFORD-C) He was b. 7 Aug. 1631 aiad d. s.p., 24 Nov.
1679.
XVL 1679. 16. John (Tufton), Earl of Thanet, ^c.
and, de jure. Lord ClifforDjC") br. and h. He
was b. 7 Aug. 1638, and d. unm. 27 Apr. 1680.
XVn. 1680. 17. Richard (Tufton), Earl OF Thanet, i^c,
and de jure Lord ClifforDjC") br. and h. He
was b. 30 May 1640, and d. unm. 8 Mar. 1684.
XVin. 1684 18. Thomas (Tufton), Earl of Thanet, iffc,
to and de jure Lord Clifford,('') br. and h. He
1729. was b. 30 Aug. 1644. The House of Lords, on
12 Dec. 1 69 1, resolved that he was "the right
heir to Robert de Clifford, first sum. to Pari. 29 Dec. (1299)
28 Edw. I as Lord de Clifford, and that the said title of LORD
DE CLIFFORD doth belong to him and his heirs."(=) He d.
s.p.m.s.y 30 July 1729, when the Barony of Clifford for the second
time fell into abeyance, the Earldom of Thanet, <yc., devolving on
Sackville Tufton, his nephew and h. male.i^')
m
n
a
2^
c
n
T
»3
n
0
0
g
PT
c
1-*
p-
(T)
4-
S
H
X
0-,
>
2;
^
M
3
;;
a-
M
C3N
■»
n-
-t
XT
0^
w
0
3
C/3
0
--^
r^
^4
,_j
ON
to
00
*-
n
3
p-
n
■-t
r-^
3-
(D
Mar. 1675 \i.e. 1675/6]. The office continued to be hereditary till the death of the
last Earl of Thanet, i.e. from 1291 to 1849. ^'^^ noxs. sub the said last Earl, and note
"d" below. V.G.
(') See note " c " on previous page.
('') According to the decision as to this Barony, on 12 Dec. 1691. Until that
decision, however, none of these Earls appear to have used this title.
("=) As to this decision, and that in the case of Clifton, seventeen years earlier,
see vol. iv. Appendix H.
{^) The hereditary Shrievalty of Westmorland, and most of the Clifford estates
passed to the heir male, the 7th Earl of Thanet. J. H. Round points out that this
hereditary shrievalty was bestowed by King John on Robert de Vipont and "his heirs,"
38
298
CLIFFORD
XIX. 1734 19. Margaret, Baroness Lovel, 3rd da. and one of
to the 5 coheirs of Thomas (Tufton), 6th Earl of Thanet,
1775. Lord Clifford, ^c, abovenamed, by Catherine, da. and
coh. of Henry (Cavendish), Duke of Newcastle, being,
in right of her said father, one of the coheirs of his Barony, the abeyance
thereof was terminated in her favour, and she was declared BARONESS
DE CLIFFORD, by patent 3 Aug. i734.(*) She was b. 16 June 1700;
^•i 3 J'^ly (settlement 2 July) 171 8, Thomas Coke, of Holkham,
Norfolk, who was nom. K.B., 27 May 1725; and who was cr. Baron
LovEL of Minster Lovel, 28 May 1728, and, on 9 May 1744, Viscount
Coke of Holkham and Earl of Leicester. He d. s.p.s., 20 Apr. 1759,
when his honours became extinct. See fuller account of him under that
Earldom. His widow, the Dowager Countess of Leicester, suo jure
Baroness de Clifford, d. s.p.s., 28 Feb. 1775, aged 74, at Holkham afsd.
On her death the Barony, for the third time, fell into abeyance. Will pr.
Mar. 1775.
XX. 1776. 20. Edward Southwell, only s. and h. of Edward S.,
of Kings Weston, co. Gloucester, Principal Sec. of State
[I.], by Catherine, sister and h. of Thomas (Watson), 3rd Earl of
Rockingham, da. of Lewis Watson, j/jy/^d' Viscount Sondes, by Catherine,
1st da. and coh. of Thomas (Tufton), 6th Earl of Thanet, Lord
Clifford, fcfc., abovenamed, being, as the representative of his said
maternal grandmother, one of the coheirs of his great-grandfather's Barony,
the abeyance thereof was terminated (") in his favour, and he was sum.
therein 17 Apr. 1776, by writ directed Edward Clifford, Chevalier, as LORD
CLIFFORD, taking his seat on the 24th inst. He was b. 6, and bap. 1 7 June
1738, at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields; sue. his father 16 Mar. 1755; M.P.
(Tory) for Bridgwater, 1761-63; for co. Gloucester 1763-76. He m.,
29 Aug. 1765, by spec, lie, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Sophia, 3rd da. of Samuel
Campbell, of Mount Campbell, co. Leitrim. He d. at Auveny, near Nice,
in France, i, and was bur. 24 Nov. 1777, at Henbury, co. Gloucester,
aged 39. Will dat. 27 Sep. 1777, signed as " Clifford," pr. 12 Feb. 1778.
His widow, who was Governess to the Princess Charlotte of Wales, d. in
South Audley Str., Midx. 3, and was bur. 14 Aug. 1828, at Henbury,
aged 85. C") Will dat. 6 Mar. 1824 to 3 May 1825 (in which she is styled
" Baroness de Clifford," widow of" Edward, late Baron de Clifford "), signed
"Sophia de Chfford," pr. 30 Oct. 1828.
and passed from the Viponts, with their heiress, to the Cliffords, and from them, with
their heiress, to the Tuftons, but it seems, unlike the Great Chamberlainship, to have
been alienable [i.e. to the heir male). V.G.
(*) See tabular pedigree on p. 300.
C") Lady Charlotte Bury describes her as " a goodnatured commonplace person."
V.G.
CLIFFORD 299
XXI. 1777 21. Edward (Southwell), Lord Clifford, but who
to styled himself, reproducing the latinised form of the
1832. ancient writs, Lord de Clifford, ist s. and h., b. 23 June,
and bap. 8 July 1767, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., took his
seat 20 Apr. I789.(') He w., 19 Feb. 1789, by spec, lie, in the parish of
St. Anne's, Dublin, Mary Elizabeth, 2nd da. of Joseph Deane (Bourke),
3rd Earl of Mayo [I.], Archbishop of Tuam, by Elizabeth, da. of Sir
Richard Meade, Bart. [I.]. He d. s.p., at Brighton, 30 Sep., and was bur.
12 Oct. 1832, at Henbury, aged 6^, when the Barony, for the fourth time,
fell into abeyance. Will and codicil (dat. 15 July 1824 and 17 Feb. 1831)
both signed as " Z)(f Clifford" pr. 8 Dec. 1832. His widow d. 28 May
1845, ^^ Carlton House terrace, Midx. Will pr. June 1845.
XXn. 1833. ^^- Sophia Russell, wife of John Russell, da. and
(on the death of her only br., George Coussmaker, in
1 821) sole h. of George Kein Hayward Coussmaker, Col. of the ist
Guards, by Catherine, sister of Edward (Southwell), Lord Clifford last
named, and ist da. of Edward, Lord Clifford (in whose favour the abeyance
of that Barony was terminated in 1776), being, in right of her said
maternal grandfather, one of the coheirs of that ancient Barony, the
abeyance thereof was terminated in her favour, and she was declared
BARONESS DE CLIFFORD by letters patent, dat. 4 Mar. i833.(*)
She was b. 4, and bap. 30 Nov. 1 791, at St. Marylebone. She ;«., 21 Aug.
1822, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., John Russell, Commander R.N. (s. of Lord
William Russell, a br. of John, 6th Duke of Bedford), who was b.
10 July 1796, and d. 27 Apr. 1835, ^^ Kirkby Mallory, co. Leicester.
She d. 3 Jan. 1874, in her 83rd year, at 14 Lewes Crescent, Brighton.
Will pr. 12 Feb. 1874, under ;^ 100,000.
XXIII. 1874. 23. Edward Southwell (Russell), Lord de Clif-
ford, only s. and h., b. 1^0 Apr., and bap. 2 7 May 1 8 24, at
Ratley, co. Warwick; ed. at Trin. Coll. Cambridge; M.P. (Liberal) for
Tavistock, 1847-52. He ;«., 31 Mar. 1853, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Harriet
Agnes, 1st da. of Adm. Sir Charles Elliot, K.C.B., by Clara, da. of Robert
Harley Windsor. He d. 6 Aug. 1877, at Kirkby Mallory afsd., aged 53.
Will pr. 27 Sep. 1877, under ^90,000. His widow d. 17 Feb. 1896, at
Twycross, near Atherstone.
XXIV. 1877. 24. Edward Southwell (Russell), Lord de Clif-
ford,(') 1st s. and h., b. 5 Apr. 1855, at 3 Carlton
(*) He voted with the Tories against Cath. emancipation, and with the Whigs
against the prosecution of Queen Caroline, and for the Reform Bill. V.G.
('') See pedigree on next page.
(=) The descent of the Barony is through the respective families of (i) Russell,
(2) Coussmaker, (3) Southwell, (4) Watson, (5) Tufton, (6) Sackville, and (7)
CliflFord.
300
CLIFFORD
Pedigree shewing the coheirship to the Barony of Chfford, at the three
several dates (1734, 1776, and 1833) on which the abeyance thereof was
terminated.
Thomas (Tufton), Earl of Thanet, Lord Clifford, whose right to that Barony (through his
maternal grandmother, Lady Anne Clifford) was allowed, 1691, as the lineal and sole heir of
Robert de Clifford, sum. to Pari, in 1299. He d. s.p.m.s., 1729, when the Barony fell into
abeyance between his five daughters. __
I fl TJ I 4 and [3] n
Ann, m. Margaret, Baroness Mary, ot., istly. An- Isabella, »?., istly,
I 709, James de Clifford, in thony Grey, j/y/i?!^ Lord Nassau
(Cecil), 5th whose favour the Earl of Harold, who Paulett. She m..
Catherine,
m. 1708,
Edward
Watson,
stfled
Viscount
Sondes.
Shea'.Mar.
'734-
Earl of Salis-
bury, who
d. 1728.
She d. Apr.
'75^
I
abeyance was ter-
minated in Aug.
1734. Shew. 1718,
Thomas (Coke),
Earl of Leicester.
She(/. !.p., \1-Ji.
d. s.J>., 1723. She»;.,
2ndly (as 3rd wife),
John (Leveson-
Gower), 1st Earl
Gower, and d. Feb.
1785.
2ndly, Sir Francis
Blake Delaval,
K.B., who d. s.p.,
1771. She d. 10
Jan. 1764..
n
Lewis (Wat-
son), 2nd
Earl of Rock-
ingham, s.
and h., d.
s.p., 1745.
!
Catherine, sister and coh.
of Lewis and Thomas,
2nd and 3rd Earls of
Rockingham, m. 1729,
Edward Southwell, and
d. Apr. 1765.
r[>]
Edward (Southwell), Lord Clifford,
in whose favour the abeyance was
terminated in 1776. He d. iTJJ.
, X
James
(Cecil),
6th Earl
of Salis-
bury, d.
1780.
T
^>
[Earls and
Marquesses
of Salisbury. "l
J
[Leveson-
Gcwer, of
Bill Hill,
Berks.']
Isabella(Paulett),onIy
da. and h., m. 1765,
John James (Perce-
val), 3rd Earl of Eg-
mont [L], who d.
1822. She d. 1821.
i.
{Earls of Egmont \l.\
1822-41.]
Edward
(Southwell),
Lord Clif-
ford. He d.
/./., Sep. 1832.
T
Catherine, b. 1 768, /n.
1 790, George Kein
Hayward Couss-
maker. Both d. 1801,
at Martinique.
I.
Sophia, m. (as ist wife)
1790, John Thomas
Townshend, afterwards
(1800) 2nd Viscount
Sydney. She d. 1795.
I
Sophia, only surv.
da. and h.. Baro-
ness DE Clifford,
in whose favour the
abeyance was ter-
minated in 1833.
She m. 1822, John
Russell, and (/. 1 8 74.
[Lords de Clifford.] f)
I II''
Sophia Mary,
coh. of her
mother,^. 1833
(as 2nd wife),
Hon. Peregrine
Francis Cust,
and d. s.p.,
1852.
I lib
Mary Elizabeth, m.,
istly, 1825, G. J.
Cholmondeley. She
m., 2ndly, Feb. 1832
(as his 2nd wife),
Charles (Marsham),
2ndEarl of Romney.
She d. 1847.
%
(III-
Augustus Fre-
derick Keppel,
styled (\n 1833)
Viscount Bury;
afterwards, 1 849,
Earl of Albe-
marle. He (/././.,
1851.
Elizabeth, m. i 792,
William Charles
(Keppel), 4th Earl
of Albemarle, who d.
1 849. She <«'. 1 8 1 7.
T
George
Thomas
(Keppel),
6th Earl
of Albe-
marle, b.
1799.
I
(^) See note " c " on previous page.
Note. — The figures 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5 represent the 5 coheirs in {y^ug.) 1734; the figures [i],
[2], [3], and [4], the 4 coheirs in 1776, and the figures I, 11% and II*", and III, the repre-
sentatives of the three sisters, whose issue became the coheirs, in 1833.
CLIFFORD 301
House terrace.('') He w., 16 Apr. 1879, at Easthampstead, Berks, Hilda,
3rd da. of Charles Balfour, of Bracknell, Berks. He d. 6 Apr. 1894, at
San Remo, and was bur. in the Cancade Cemetery at Nice, aged 39. Will
pr. at ;^3,6i6. His widow d. 7 Feb. 1895, in London. Admon. ;^2,890.
XXV. 1894. 25. Jack Southwell (Russell), Lord de Clifford
[1299], C") only s. and h., b. 2 July 1884. He »/.,
16 Feb. 1906, at the registry office at Paris, and at the English Church,
Rue d'Aguesseau, Evelyn Victoria Anne, an actress, C^) then aged 19, da. of
Walter Robert Chandler, of Dalgan Park, Shrule, Tuam, sometime an
orderly room clerk to Col. Fred. Burnaby.('') He was killed in a motor
accident, at Small Dole, Bramber, Sussex, i, and was bur. 6 Sep. 1909, at
Cowfold in that co., aged 25. Will pr. over ;^ 14,000, besides settled estates
in Ireland worth ;^ioo,ooo. His widow was living 1912.
[Edward Southwell Russell, only s. and h., b. 31 Jan. 1907.
Having j«c. to the Barony after 22 Jan. 1901, he is, as such, outside the
scope of this work.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, appear to have consisted only of
Irish property, viz. 11,954 acres in co. Mayo, and 1,046 in co. Galway.
Total 13,000 acres, worth Cs^d^i a year. Principal Residence. — Kirkby
Mallory, near Hinckley, co. Leicester. King's Weston, co. Gloucester,
was the family seat in the 1 8th century.
CLIFFORD and CLIFFORD OF LANESBOROUGH
BARONY BY i. Henry Clifford, s. and h. ap. of Francis, 4th
WRIT. Earl of Cumberland, was sum. to the House of Lords,
, ,^„ v.p., from 17 Feb. 1627/8 to 3 Nov. 1640, by writs
directed Henrico Clifford, Chevalier, on the erroneous
assumption that the ancient Barony of Cliiford (held to
have been cr. by the writ of 1299) was vested in his father.(°) He was
(^) He was a Liberal till 1886, and thereafter a Liberal Unionist. V.G.
C") For a list of the only recognised Parliaments (down to 1500) which furnish
a date of origin for Baronies by Writ now (191 2) existing, see vol. vi, Appendix G.
V.G.
{^) Her stage name was Eva Carrington. She first appeared in Seymour Hicks's
company at the age of 13, and afterwards as a " Gibson Girl " at the Vaudeville, ^c.
For a list of peers who have m. actresses, singers, and dancers, see Appendix C in the
last vol. V.G.
{^) He is also said to have been a servant at Walsingham House, Piccadilly.
V.G.
(^) The right to this Barony which had been vested in his uncle, George, the
3rd Earl of Cumberland, had passed on that Earl's death, s.p.m.s., in 1605, to Anne,
the da. and h. general, the Earldom passing to Francis, br. and h. male, of the deceased.
302
CLIFFORD
accordingly placed in several parls. in the precedence of 1 299,0 though
the writ of sum. in effect originated a new barony of Clifford. On 28 Jan.
1 641 he sue. his father as Earl of Cumberland. See fuller particulars
under that title. He d. s.p.m.s., 1 1 Dec. 1643, aged 55, when the Earldom
became extinct, but the Barony, thus cr. by writ, devolved as under: —
II. 1643. 2. Elizabeth {de mre) suo jure. Baroness
Clifford (who, however, never claimed that title),
BARONY. da. and h. She was b. at Skipton Castle, co. York,
18 Sep., and bap. 7 Oct. 16 13, in the parish
I. 1644. church there. She m. there, 3 July 1634, Richard
Boyle, then styled Viscount Dungarvan, who,
afterwards, in Sep. 1643, sue. his father as Earl of Cork, iffc. [I.].
On 4 Nov. 1644 he was cr. BARON CLIFFORD OF LANES-
BOROUGH, CO. York,^) and on 20 Mar. 1663/4, EARL OF
BURLINGTON. He ^. 15 Jan. 1697/8. See fuller particulars
under that Earldom. His wife, the suo jure Baroness, d. 6 Jan.
1690/1. Will pr. Mar. 1691.
II. 1689.
2 and 3. Charles (Boyle), Viscount Dun-
garvan [I.] and Baron Clifford of Lanes-
III. 1691. borough, 2nd, but ist surv. s. and h. ap. of his
father, in whose Irish Viscountcy, 28 Jan. 1662/3,
and in whose English Bai-ony, 16 July 1689, he had been sum.,
v.p., to the respective House of Lords in both those Kingdoms.C')
On his mother's death, in 1 691, he became, as her s. and h., de jure.
Lord Clifford [1628]. He d. v.p., 12 Oct. 1694.
IV.
and
III.
1694.
4 and 3. Charles (Boyle), Viscount Dungar-
van [I.], Baron Clifford of Lanesborough,
and de jure. Lord Clifford [1628], s. and h.,
was, on 20 Nov. 1694,^) sum. to Pari, as Lord
Clifford of Lanesborough [1644]. On 15 Jan. J
C/5
n
n
■-:
o'
w r
^ 3
O
z
W
(J
o
o
(') See an account of precedency (wrongfully) allowed to this and other Baronies
cr. by writs issued by inadvertence, in vol. i, Appendix D. For a list of eldest sons of
peers sum. v.p., to the House of Lords in one of their fathers' baronies, see vol. i.
Appendix G.
C') As to the only record of this creation, see vol. ii, p. 454, note " b."
(') There is only one other instance of an eldest son of a Peer being summoned
v.p, to the House of Lords in the two respective Kingdoms of England and Ireland,
viz. that of the eldest son of the 1st Duke of Ormonde, and that case differs from
this in that, so far as England was concerned, the h. ap. was not summoned in one of
liis father's peerages, though doubtless he was intended to have been. Such summonses
in Ireland were rare, being only nine in all. See list thereof in vol. i, p. 2, note " c ";
see also vol. i, Appendix G.
(<') "A debate arising whether Charles, Lord Clifford, s. and h. of Charles, late
Lord Clifford of Launsburg, deed., who was called by writ to Pari, in the lifetime of
CLIFFORD
1697/8, he sue. his grandfather abovenamed as Earl of Burlington,
and also as Earl of Cork [I.]. He d. 9 Feb. 1703/4.
303
V.
and
IV.
1704
to
1753-
5 and 4. Richard (Boyle), Earl of Burling-
ton, Baron Clifford of Lanesborough, and de
jure. Lord Clifford [1628], also Earl of Cork.,
&c. [I.], only s. and h., b. 25 Apr. 1694. On
25 May 1737, his claim to the Barony of Clifford,
cr. by the writ (issued in error) of 1 7 Feb. 1 627/8, was allowed to him
as h. to his great-grandmother, the Countess of Burlington, da. and
sole h. of Henry Clifford (afterwards Earl of Cumberland), who, in
1628, was sum. as Lord Clifford. He d. s.p.m., 3 Dec. 1753, when
his Irish dignities devolved on his cousin and h. male (see " Cork,"
Earldom of [I.], cr. 1620), while the Earldom of Burlington [1664],
and the Barony of Clifford of Lanesborough [1644], became extinct,
but the Barony of Clifford [1628] devolved as under: —
H
f^
0
n>
Z
n
z
e^
W
p
rt
^
T
D-X)
0
511
3 5.
BARONY BY
WRIT.
VL 1753-
6. Charlotte Elizabeth {styled Marchioness '
OF Hartington), suo jure Baroness Clifford,
only surv. da. and h., b. I'j Oct. 1731. She ;«.,
27 Mar. 1748, William Cavendish, j/y/i?d' Mar-
quess of Hartington, who, in 1751, was sum. to
Pari. v.p. as Baron Cavendish of Hardwick., and who, in
1755, after her death, became Duke of Devonshire, and d. 2 Oct.
1764. She d. 24 Dec. 1754.
VII. 1754. 7- William (Cavendish), Lord Clifford, s.
and h., afterwards (1755) i/j^^ Marquess of Har-
tington, who, on 2 Oct. 1764, sue. his father as Duke of Devon-
shire. He, who was b. 14 Dec. 1748, ^.29 July 181 1.
VIII. 1811. 8. William Spencer (Cavendish), Duke of
to Devonshire, Marquess of Hartington, Earl of
1858. Devonshire, Baron Cavendish of Hardwick,
and Lord Clifford, s. and h., b. 21 May 1790;
d. unm., 18 Jan. 1858, when, his other honours descending to his
cousin and ht\r male, the Barony of Clifford (1628) fell into abeyance,
between his two sisters. C)
his Father, the present Earl of Burlington, hath right to sit in Pari.," the House " was
of opinion that the said Charles, now [1694] Lord Clifford, hath a right to a writ of
summons to Pari.," though on the abstract question which had previously been put
to them of a similar case, their answer was that they " find no precedent." See Cruise,
p. 224.
(*) These were (i) Georgiana Dorothy, Dowager Countess of Carlisle, who ^.
8 Aug. 1858, aged 75, leaving issue; and (2) Henrietta Elizabeth, Dowager Countess
Granville, who d. 25 Nov. 1862, aged 77, leaving issue.
1— t
C
ON
3
ON
P-
+-
m
-1
<^.
r\
V.
*\
*-*
70
>— 1
r
■-4
"-"
^v-i
Z
LO
0
1
CL
0
3
C/5
0
0
w^^
^
f^
e^
^
n>
HH
>-t
ON
p
NO
0
4-
0
0
^ .
c
s;
3
'*-
r-i-
c
:t"
3
n
CI-
0
^
1
3-
J^
00
0
f-r
w
:y
<!
^
0
p
2
2;
ci. a
NT)
?a
r-t
w
D-
0
C
CO
n>
304 CLIFFORD
CLIFFORD OF LANESBOROUGH
/.f., " Clifford of Lanesborough, co. York," Barony {Boyle), cr.
1644; extinct i']S3- See under (previous article) "Clifford," Barony,
cr. 1628.
CLIFFORD OF CHUDLEIGHC)
BARONY. I. Thomas Clifford,s. of Col.Hugh C, of Ugbrooke,
in Chudleigh, Devon, by Mary, da. of Sir George Chud-
I. 1672. LEiGHjBart.jOf Ashton, in thatco.jWasiS'. i,and^rt/>. 12 Aug.
1630, at Ugbrooke; matric. at Oxford (Exeter Coll.),
21 May 1647, B.A. 1650; Barrister of the Middle Temple; M.P. for
Totnes 1660-72; distinguished himself in several naval actions, and was
knighted; Comptroller of the Household, Nov. 1666-68; P. C. 5 Dec. 1666;
one of the Commissioners of the Treasury, 1 667-72 ; Treasurer of the House-
hold, 1668-72. When the Dutch war was ended in 1669, ^^j ^^ ^ zealous
promoter of the French interest, intrigued against the treaty, becoming one
of the 5 Counsellors who formed the " Cabal^i^) The treaty of Dover,
in June 1670, was mainly his work-C^) He is said to have advised the
King to supply himself with money by stopping for a year all payments out
of the Exchequer. In reward, doubtless, for this suggestion he was, on
22 Apr. 1672, cr. BARON CLIFFORD OF CHUDLEIGH, Devon.
Lord High Treasurer from 28 Nov. 1672 to June 1673, C^) when
(having already declared himself a Roman Catholic) the test act having
passed (against which he had made a most violent and injudicious speech),
he felt bound to resign.(^) He m. Elizabeth, da. of William Martin,
of Lindridge, Devon, and, in 1643, ^oh. of her br., William M., of the
same. He d. a few months after his retirement, apparently by his own
hand, 17, and was bur. 19 Oct. 1673, in Ugbrooke Chapel, aged 43.0 Will
(^) "At Ugbrooke House is a splendid pedigree of the Clifford family, certified
12 May 1673, by Sir Edward Walker, Garter, Edward Bysshe, Clarencieux, and
William Dugdale, Norroy, Kings of Arms." See MS. note in Pulman's Collections
(" J.P." 2x8, p. 519) at the Coll. of Arms.
(*>) See vol. i, p. 217, note " c." Hume says of him (vol. vi, p. 9, edit. 1848)
that " his daring impetuous spirit gave him weight in the King's Councils," but of
the five members of the Cabal, he probably was the least important.
if) He lent himself to a discreditable shuffle, whereby he hid from his colleagues
the object {i.e. the declaration of the Roman Catholic faith) for which certain sums
were to be paid by the French King to Charles II.
(^) For a list of the 7 peers who alone, since 1660, have held this great office,
see vol. ii, Appendix D.
(') He was able, however, to " pitch " on Viscount Osborne [S.], afterwards
Duke of Leeds, for a successor, who doubtless paid liberally for being thus "pitched'
into so high an office. See Burnet, as quoted in Collins, vol. vi, pp. 127-8.
0 " Appears a very fine gentleman and much set by at Court for his activity
in going to sea, and stoutness everywhere and stirring up and down." (Pepys,
CLIFFORD 305
dat. 7 Oct., pr. 25 Nov. 1673, by the widow and executrix. She d. 21, and
was bur. 28 Sep. 1709, at Ugbrooke. M.I.
II. 1673. Hugh (Clifford), Baron Clifford of Chudleigh,
5th but 1st surv. s. and h.,(*) bap. 21 Dec. 1663, at
Ugbrooke; ed. at Winchester 1678-79. He w., in or before 1685, Anne,
da. and coh. of Sir Thomas Preston, Bart., of Furness, co. Lancaster, by-
Mary, da. of Caryll (Molyneux), 3rd Viscount Molyneux [I.]. He d.
1 2 Oct. 1 730, at Canninsjton, Somerset, and was bur. there, aged (id. Will dat.
18 Oct. 1726, pr. 24 May 1731, and enrolled on the Close Roll. His widow
d. 5, and was bur. 10 July 1734, at Ugbrooke, aged 67. Will dat. 13 Sep.
1733, pr. 10 Sep. 1734, and enrolled as above.
III. 1730. 3. Hugh (Clifford), Baron Clifford of Chud-
leigh, 7th but 1st surv. s. and h. male,('') b. 14 Apr.
1700. He w., against his parents' wish (settl. dat. 14 Oct. 1725), Eliza-
beth, da. and coh. of Edward Blount, of Blagdon, Devon, by Arabella, da.
of Sir John Guise, Bart. He d. 26 Mar. 1732, at Ugbrooke, and was bur.
there, aged 31. Will dat. 12 July 1731, pr. 26 Feb. 1732/3. His widow
d. Nov. 1778, at Paris.
IV. 1732. 4. Hugh (Clifford), Baron Clifford of Chud-
leigh, 1st s. and h., b. 29 Sep. 1726. He »;., 17 Dec.
1749, in London, Anne, sister and coh. of George (Lee), 3rd Earl of
Lichfield, 5th da. of George Henry, the 2nd Earl, by Frances, da. of Sir
John Hales, Bart. He d. i Sep. 1783, at Ugbrooke, and was bur. there,
aged nearly 57. M.I. Will dat. 18 June, pr. 31 Oct. 1783.0 His
widow d. 9 Dec. 1802, at Altona, aged 7i.('^) Will pr. Apr. 1803.
V. 1783. 5. Hugh Edward Henry (Clifford), Baron
Clifford of Chudleigh, ist s. and h., b. and bap.
2 July 1756. He »;., 2 May 1780, at Bath, ApoUonia, yst. da. and coh.
17 Sep. 1666). "A daring person but by no means fit for a supple and flattering
courtier." {Diary of John Evelyn, 27 Nov. 1666). "A valiant uncorrupt gentleman,
ambitious not covetous; generous, passionate, a most constant sincere friend." Idem,
18 Aug. 1673; where also the current story is given that " he strangled himself with
his cravatt upon the bed-tester." V.G.
(*) His next elder br., George, who is erroneously stated by Collins, and also in
Diet. Nat. Biog., to have been the 2nd Lord, d. v.i>. and s.p., before 12 May 1673,
when the pedigree was entered at the College of Arms. There were three sons b. before
this George, the two elder being named Thomas, and the yst. Robert, of these the last,
b. 3 and bap. 18 Oct. 1652, matric. at Oxford (Queen's Coll.) 10 Nov. 1668, aged
15; d. unm. at Florence, 29 Mar., and v/2i%hur. 28 July 1671, at Ugbrooke.
(*") His elder br., Thomas Clifford, b. 1687, m. Charlotte, suo jure, Countess of
Newburgh [S.], and d. v.p. and s.p.m. 17 18, leaving a da. his (but not her mother's)
heir, the ancestress of those Earls of Newburgh [S.] who have existed since 18 14.
(f) He rebuilt the house at Ugbrooke in 1760.
C^) She was a boarder at the Blue Nuns' School at Paris, in 1740.
39
3o6
CLIFFORD
of Marmaduke (Langdale), 5th Baron Langdale of Holme, by Con-
stantia, da. of Sir John Smythe, 3rd Bart., of Eshe. He d. s.p.^ 15 Jan.
1793, at Munich,(^) and was bur. at the chapel of the Jesuits' College
there, aged 36. M.I. Will, as " Hugh, Lord Clifford," signed "Clifford,"
made at Rome 13 June 1792, pr. (from a copy) 16 July 1802. His widow
d. 3 1 Dec. 1 8 1 5, aged 60, and was bur. at Hazlewood, near Leeds. Admon.
Jan. 18 16.
VL 1793. 6. Charles (Clifford), Baron Clifford of Chud-
LEiGH, next br. and h., b. 28 Nov. 1759, in Jermyn Str.,
Midx. Ed. at the colleges of Douay, St. Omer, Bruges, and Liege.
F.S.A. 27 Feb. 1794. He m. (settl. 28 Nov.), 29 Nov." i786,('') at her
father's house, St. Geo., Han. Sq., Eleanor Mary, 2nd da. and coh. of
Henry (Arundell), 8th Baron Arundell of Wardour, by Maria
Christina, only da. and h. of Benedict Conquest, of Irnham Hall,
CO. Lincoln. (') He d. 29 Apr. 1831, aged 71, at Ugbrooke Park.
Will pr. Sep. 1831. His widow, who was b. 20 Mar. 1766, at Wardour
Castle, W^ilts, d. 24 Nov. 1835, at Spetisbury Convent, Dorset, aged 69,
and was bur. at Ugbrooke. Will pr. May 1836.
VIL 1 83 1. 7. Hugh Charles (Clifford), Baron Clifford of
Chudleigh, 1st s. and h., b. 29 May 1790, at New Park,
Somerset; ed. at the Roman Catholic College of Stony hurst, co. Lancaster.
Took his seat in the House of Lords, i83i.(^) He m., i Sep. 18 18, at
Paris, and again Jan. 18 19, at Ugbrooke, his 2nd cousin, Mary Lucy, only
da. and h. of Thomas Weld,(^) of Lulworth Castle, Dorset, by Lucy, da.
of the Hon. Thomas Clifford, yr. s. of Hugh, Baron Clifford of
Chudleigh abovenamed. She, who was b. 31 Jan. 1799, at Upway,
Dorset, 1^. 15 May 1831, in her 32nd year, near Rome. He d. of a
wound in the ankle, at Rome, where he had long been resident, 28 Feb.,
(*) " His long residence abroad, and the adherence of the family to the Catholic
persuasion, whereby they are kept from Pari., have prevented their being much known,
but [adds naively the Annual Register for 1 793] their estates are ample."
■ (*") "A very pleasing young man of a most unexceptionable character. . . . Miss
Arundell is tall and pretty, but has that same gawky stoop that she had when she was
a girl." (Lady Jerningham, 23 Mar. 1786). V.G.
("') In consequence of this match with the coh. of a man who was a Count of
the Holy Roman Empire, the Lords Clifford have claimed, since 24 Nov. 1835, to
enjoy that honour, but there can be little doubt that though the afsd. coh. was herself
entitled to, she was incapable of transmitting, it. See note sub John, Duke of Marl-
borough [1702]. V.G.
{^) He was the first of his line who, since the disabling act of 1 678, had done
so. He was a Liberal and voted for the Repeal of the Corn Laws. V.G.
(') He was s. and h. of Thomas Weld, the founder of the Jesuits' College at
Stony hurst, co. Lancaster. He sue. his father in 18 10, and having lost his wife in
1815, became a Priest, a Bishop, and finally, 1 830, a Cardinal in the Rom. Catholic
Church, being the first Englishman who attained that honour since Cardinal
Howard in the time of Clement X (1675). He ei. s.p.m., 10 Apr. 1837, aged 64.
CLIFFORD 307
and was bur. there 2 Mar. 1858, aged 67. Will pr. 17 July 1S58, under
;^50,ooo; re-sworn July 1859, under ;^ 60,000.
VIII. 1858. 8. Charles Hugh (Clifford), Baron Clifford of
Chudleigh, 1st s. and h., b. 27 July 18 19, in London.
A Liberal in politics. He ;«., 30 Sep. 1845, at Tliorndon Hall, Essex,
Agnes Catherine Louisa, yst. da. of William Henry Francis (Petre), nth
Baron Petre of Writtle, by his 2nd wife, Emma Agnes, da. of Henry
Howard, of Corby Castle, Cumberland. He d.^ after a long illness,
5 Aug. 1880, at Ugbrooke Park, aged 61. Will pr. 14 Sep. 1880, under
/ii8o,coo. His widow, who was ^.29 Jan. 1826, in Grosvenor Sq., d.
25 May 1 89 1, after a brief illness, at 69 Onslow Gardens, and was bur: at
Ugbrooke, aged 65.
IX. 1880. 9. Lewis Henry Hugh (Clifford), Baron Clifford
OF Chudleigh, ist s. and h., b. 24 Aug. 1851, at Villa
del Cinque, Albano, near Rome; ed. at Stonyhurst College abovenamed, and
at London Univ., B.A. 1872; Barrister (Inner Temple), 1882. Volunteer
A.D.C. to the King 1901. A Liberal till 1886, and thereafter a Liberal
Unionist. He »/., 23 Jan. 1890, at the Oratory, Brompton, Mabel Anne,
yst. da. of John Towneley, of Towneley, co. Lancaster, by Lucy Ellen, da.
of Sir Henry Joseph Tichborne, 8th Bart.
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 4,416 acres in Devon,
1,562 in CO. Warwick, 896 in Somerset, 858 in Bucks, and 128 in Corn-
wall. Total 7,860 acres, worth ;/^9,i09 a year. Principal Residence. —
Ugbrooke Park, near Chudleigh, Devon.
CLIFTON
BARONY BY i. John de Clifton, of Buckenham Castle, Norfolk,
WRIT. s. and h. of Constantine C, by Catherine, da. of Sir
William de la Pole, which Constantine was s. and h. ap.
I. 1376. of Adam de Clifton,(^) of Buckenham Castle afsd., and
other large estates (inherited through the families of
Cailly and Tateshale), having previously sue. his said grandfather, was
found h. to Margaret de Cailly in (1368) 42 Edw. Ill, being then aged
15 years. He had livery of his lands 27 Oct. 1374. He was sum. to
(*) This Adam was s. and h. of another Adam de C. (who d. 1366/7), s. and h.
of Roger de Clifton (writ for whose Inq. p. m. is dat. 24 June 4 Edw. Ill), by Margery,
sister and h. of Thomas [Lord] de Cailly, which Margery and Thomas were children
of Adam de Cailly, by Emma, his 2nd wife, da. (whose issue became h.) of Robert
de Tateshale, of Buckenham abovenamed. There is a well worked pedigree of the
owners of Buckenham Castle in Barrett's History of AttUborough. J. H. Round has dealt
in his work The King s Serjeants (pp. I49sqq.), with the claim to the office of Chief Butler
as appurtenant to Buckenham, which was the. caput of the Norfolk fief of the d'Aubigny
Earls of Arundel, of whom the Tateshales were the eldest coheirs. G.E.C. and V.G.
3o8
CLIFTON
Pari, from i Dec. (1376) 50 Edw. Ill to 28 July (1388) 12 Ric. II, by writs
directed Johanni de Clyfton, whereby he is held to have become LORD
CLIFTON. (") He m. Elizabeth, da. (whose issue became, in 1497, coh.)
of Ralph (Cromwell), Lord Cromwell, by Maud, da. (whose issue
became h.) of John Bernak, of Tattershall, co. Lincoln. He d. in Rhodes,
10 Aug. 1388. His widow m. Sir Edward Bensted, and d. (1393-94)
17 Ric. II.
II. 1388 2. CONSTANTINE (dE ClIFTOn), LoRD ClIFTON, S.
to and h., aged 16 years at his father's death; had livery of
1395. his lands in 1393. He was sum. to Pari, from 13 Nov. 1393
to 20 Nov. 1394. He w., after Feb. 1389/90, Margaret,
da. of Sir John Howard, of Wigenhall, Norfolk, by his ist wife, Mar-
garet, da. of Sir John Plaiz. He d. 1395. His widow m., before 1397,
Sir Gilbert Talbot, who d. Feb. 1398/9. She, who had lie. to m. whom
she would, 2 June 1399, d. 25 Mar. 1433, and was bur. at the Blackfriars,
Norwich.
3. Sir John Clifton, only s. and h., was one year old at his father's
death. Neither he nor his sister and heir's descendants were ever sum. to
Pari, nor did they ever claim any barony. His wardship and marriage
were granted 1 3 Apr. 1399, *^° Sir Simon Felbrigge. He m., before 6 Id. Jan,
143 1/2, when they had a Papal indult, Joan, widow of Sir Robert Eching-
ham, da. and coh. of Edmund Thorpe, of Ashwellthorpe. He d. s.p.s.Q')
1447, before i Dec. (when his widow was living), and was bur. at Wymond-
ham, Norfolk. His only sister, Elizabeth, wife of Sir John Knyvett, was
his h., being ancestress of Sir Philip Knyvett, Bart., who alienated the
Castle of Buckenham, about 1650, and whose issue male became extinct
on the death of his son, about 1699.
CLIFTON (of Leighton Bromswold) (')
BARONY BY i. Gervase Clifton, of Leighton Bromswold, co.
WRIT. Huntingdon, s. of Sir John Clifton, of Barrington
Court,^) Somerset, by Anne, da. of Thomas (Stanley),
I. 1608. Lord Monteagle, matric. at Oxford (St. Alban's Hall)
18 Mar. 1585, aged 16. He was knighted before 1597.
M.P. for CO. Huntingdon 1597-98, and 1601. He was sum. to Pari, from
9 July (1608) 6 Jac. I to 5 Apr. (1614) 12 Jac. I, by writs directed
Jervasio Clifton de Laighton Brumswold Cfir, whereby he became LORD
(') As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact cr. any peerage title, see
Appendix A in the last volume. V.G.
C") Margaret, his only da., m. Sir Andrew Ogard, and d. v.p. and s.p., being bur.
at Wymondham. Her husband d. 1459, and was also bur. there.
1^) The Editor is indebted to Lady Elizabeth Cust for kind assistance in the
revision of this article. V.G.
C^) Barrington Court, one of the most perfect examples of Tudor architecture
extant, was purchased for the nation in 1907 by the National Trust. V.G.
CLIFTON 309
CLIFTON (of Leighton Bromswold).(') He m. (lie. Bp. of London,
25 June 1 591), Katherine, da. and h. of Sir Henry Darcy,('') by his 2nd
wifCjC^) Katherine, widow of Michael Pulteney (who d. is^l)^ da. of Sir
John Fermor. He^.j./'.»z.5.,earlyinOct. i6i8,('')having, it is said, committed
suicide by stabbing himself "through ennui."
n. 161 8. 2. Katherine, suo jure,(^) Baroness Clifton (of
Leighton Bromswold), da. and h. She /«., in 1609,0
Esme Stuart (2nd s. of Esme, Duke of Lennox [S.]), who, on the
death of his father, 26 May 1583, had become Lord of Aubigny, in
France. On 7 June 1619, he was a: BARON STUART OF LEIGH-
TON BROMSWOLD, co. Huntingdon, and EARL OF MARCH. On
16 Feb. 1623/4, he sue. his elder br. as DUKE OF LENNOX, ^c. [S.].
He d. 30 July 1 624. His widow m., in or before 1 632, James (Hamilton),
2nd Earl of Abercorn [S.], and had royal lie, 28 Nov. 1632, to retain her
title, rank, and precedency, as Duchess of Lennox, notwithstanding such
(*) J. H. Round, who discusses the case of this barony at considerable length
in his Peerage and Pedigree, there (vol. i, p. 21 9) traces to its source the error of
Colh'ns, Cruise, and Courthope, that " there was but one writ " to this Gervase. In
Creations 1483-1646, in App., 47th Rep. D.K. Pub. Records, the date of Gervase
Clifton's first writ of sum. is given as 31 Jan. 1603/4. The compiler of the list was
misled by the Pari. Pawn of this date, at the end of which Clifton's name was added,
presumably on the day on which his name first appears in the daily list in Lords'
'Journals, i.e. 9 Feb. 1609/10, for Thomas Clinton and Say and Theophilus Howard
de Walden, who immediately precede Clifton on the Pawn, have the date 8 Feb.
1609/10 added after their names. V.G.
C") He was grandson of Thomas, Lord Darcy, beheaded 1538. V.G.
(") The fact that she was the da. of his 2nd wife has been discredited because
the date of Michael Pulteney 's death has hitherto been given as 1577 instead of
1567, as on his tomb. Sir Henry Darcy 's 1st wife, Katherine, da. of Sir Robert
Tyrwhitt, of Leighton Bromswold, d. v.p. and s.p., 1 567. The Leighton Bromswold
estate seems to have been given to Sir Henry D. by Sir Robert T., whose will, pr.
23 June 1572, appoints his son-in-law his executor, but does not mention the
property. V.G.
C*) " Of him," writes Dugdale, somewhat scornfully, " I have not seen anything
farther memorable [;.^. nothing beyond the mere writ of summons] than his commitment
to the Tower, 30 Dec. 161 7, by reason that he expressed that he was sorry he had
not stabbed Sir Francis Bacon, then Lord Keeper, for decreeing a case in Chancery
against him; and that, in Oct. 161 8, he murt/iered himse/f." Pym writes, in his MS.
Journal {Hist. MSS. Com., loth Report, App., vol. vi, p. 84), apparently under date
" 1614," that "the Lord Clyfton, having maryed his da. to the Viscount D'Aubigny,
since Earl of March, who was at lawe with him for his landes and being put into
[the] Fleete, did, or would have, cut his own throate." He had a son who d. soon
after Feb. 1 60 1. See Manningham's Diary of that date, where is an account of his
gallantly saving the boy from a bear which had broken loose at a baiting at Notting-
ham. It was not he but his cousin Sir Gervase C, Bart., who figures as " Gervase
the Gentle" in the well-known rhyme on the Notts gentry. G.E.C. and V.G.
if) According to the decision of 7 Feb. 1674.
(*) Their eldest child, Elizabeth, was ^.17 June 1610.
:: OR
lo n> i-j
310 CLIFTON
marriage. He survived her till about 1 670. She d. in Scotland, and was
i-^r. "without ceremonie," 17 Sep. 1637, aged about 45. Will pr. 1639.
III. 1637. 3. James(Stuart),Dukeof Lennox, iyc.[S.],
also Earl of March, &'c.,and, de jure,{^) Lord
Clifton (of Leighton Bromswold), s. and h., by ist husband, b.
6 Apr. 1 612. On 30 July 1624, he inherited his father's honours,
and on the death of his mother became h. to the Barony of CHfton.
On 8 Aug. 1 64 1, he was cr. DUKE OF RICHMOND, with a
spec. rem. He d. 30 Mar. 1655.
IV. 1655. 4. EsME (Stuart), Duke of Richmond,
^c, and de jure^i^) Lord Clifton {pi Leighton
Bromswold), only s. and h. He was h. 2 Nov. 1649, and d. unm.,
10 Aug. 1660.
V. 1660. 5. Mary, Countess of Arran [I.], and d^ jure,(^)
Baroness Clifton (of Leighton Bromswold), only sister
and h. She «., as his ist wife, Richard (Butler), Earl of Arran [I.], who
had been so ^r. 13 May 1662, and who d.zc, Jan. 1685/6. S\\cd.s.p., 4 July,
and was bur. 19 Aug. 1667, aged 18, in Kilkenny Cathedral. ('')
VI. 1667. 6. Charles (Stuart), Duke OF Richmond, yc, and
de J!ire,(^) Lord Clifton (of Leighton Bromswold),
cousin and h., being s. and h. of George Stuart, Lord of Aubigny, in
France (slain 1642), the next surv. br. to James, Duke of Richmond, i^c,
abovenamed. He was ^ 7 Mar. 1638/9, and d. s.p.s., 12 Dec. 1672, when
all his honours, save this Barony, became extinct. See fuller account under
"Richmond," Dukedom of, cr. 1641; extinct 1672.
VII. 1672. 7. Katherine, suo jure. Baroness Clifton (of
Leighton Bromswold), only surv. sister and h., was bap.
5 Dec. 1640, at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. She m., in 1661, before
14 Dec, Henry O'Brien, j/y/i?^/ Lord O'Brien (ist s. and h. ap. of Henry,
7th Earl of Thomond [I.]). Her right to the Barony of Clifton of Leighton
Bromswold was recognised by the House of Lords, 7 Feb. i673/4.('^) He
was M.P. for co. Clare [I.] 1661; for Northampton 1670-78; P.C. [I.]
28 Oct. 1673. -H^ '^- "^-P-i i> ^'■"^ W'ls I'ur. 9 Sep. 1678, in Westm. Abbey.
Will dat. 6 Sep. 1672, pr. 26 Sep. 1678. She m., 2ndly, within three
months of her husband's death, Sir Joseph Williamson, Principal
Sec. of State, 1674-79, who d. s.p., 3, and was bur. 14 Oct. 1701, in
Westm. Abbey. Will pr. 17 Oct. 1701. She d. s.p.m.s., 2, and was bur.
(*) See note "e" on preceding page.
C') An account of her grand funeral, and mention of her charming character,
is given in State Papers [I.], Domestic, 1 668. V.G.
(■=) Her petition to the Crown for the Barony in 1673 was referred to the
Attorney Gen. 22 Oct., and he unhesitatingly reported in its favour 29 Oct. 1673;
the House of Lords giving its decision in favour of the claimant 7 Feb. 1673/4. As
to the decision in this and other cases of baronies held to be descendible to heirs female,
see vol. iv, Appendix H.
CLIFTON 311
II Nov. 1702, with both her husbands, in Westm. Abbey, aged 62. Will
signed "Ca. O'Brien" (the testatrix being described as Lady Cathenne
O'Brien in the Probate Act), dat. 30 Oct., and pr. 13 Dec. 1702.
VIII. 1702. 8. Katherine, suojure. Baroness Clifton (of Leigh-
ton Bromswold), only surv. da. and h.,(^) was b. 29 Jan.
1673. She m. "clandestinely" at Totteridge, Herts, 10 July 1688
(lie. Vic. Gen.), Edward Hyde, stykJ Viscount Cornbury (s. and h.
of Henry (Hyde), Earl of Clarendon), who, after her death, became Earl
OF Clarendon, and d. 31 Mar. 1723. She d. at New York, 11 Aug.
1706, in her 34th year, and was bur. in Trinity Church there. ('')
IX. 1706. 9. Edward (Hyde), Lord Clifton (of Leighton
Bromswold), styled, after 1709, Viscount Cornbury, only
surv. s. and h., bap. 6 Oct. 1691, at St. James's, Westm. He matric. at
Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 10 Oct. 1707, and, on 12 Jan. 171 2, took his seat in
the House of Lords. He d. unm. and v. p., " of excessive drinking," 12,
and was bur. 20 Feb. 17 12/3, in Westm. Abbey, aged 20. Will, in which
he styles himself "Lord Viscount Cornbury and Baron Clifton," dat.
25 May 1710, pr. 17 June 1713 and 8 Feb. 1722/3.
X. 1713- 10. Theodosia, j«o_/«r^, Baroness Clifton (of Leigh-
ton Bromswold), only surv. sister and h. She was b.
9 Nov., and bap. 9 Dec. 1695, at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. Having re-
ceived from Queen Anne ^ 10,000 as "an additional fortune," she »;.,
24 Aug. 1 713, at Westm. Abbey, John Bligh, of Rathmore, co. Meath,
who was accordingly en, on 14 Sep. 1721, BARON CLIFTON OF
RATHMORE, co. Meath [I.]; on 7 Mar. 1722/3, VISCOUNT DARN-
LEY OF ATHBOY, co. Meath [I.], and, on 29 June 1725, EARL OF
DARNLEY, co. Meath [I.]. He d. at Epsom, Surrey, 12, and was bur.
25 Sep. 1728, in Westm. Abbey, in his 41st year. She d. in Arlington
Str., in childbed, 30 July, and was bur. 15 Aug. 1722, in Westm. Abbey,
aged 26. Admon. as "Baroness Clifton in Great Britain [jzV] and Baroness
Rathmore in Ireland," 8 Feb. 1722/3.
XI. 1722. II. Edward (Bligh), Lord Clifton (of"
Leighton Bromswold), 2nd but ist surv. s. and
h., b. 1 7 15. On 12 Sep. 1728, he sue. his father as Earl of
Darnley, G'c. [I.], with which Earldom this Barony became
united. He d'. unm., 22 July 1747.
XII. 1747. 12. John (Bligh), Earl OF Darnley, ^c,
and Lord Clifton (of Leighton Bromswold),
br. and h. He d. 31 July 1781.
XIII. 1 78 1. 13. John (Bligh), Earl of Darnley,
<yc., and Lord Clifton (of Leighton Broms-
wold), 1st s. and h. He d. 17 Mar. 1831.
(*) Her br., Donogh O'Brien, d. v.m., 5 May 1682 (see sub Thomond). Her
elder sister, Mary, m. John, i8th Earl of Kildare, but d. v.m., 24 Nov. 1683,
leaving one son, who d. 1683/4.
(*") See inscription on her coffin plate, ante, p. 267, note " e."
??
73
P^
M Z-.
rs
w" n
.^
z ~*
M
■0
-^t
V
N>
WA
•-^
■i^ n
— C
CI- —
0 ^
xi «
x
_ 0
0 n>
o
"1
r
"< £.
- n
a- cr.
o O
3 E.
O "s
• n
•??
I
312 CLIFTON
XIV. 1 83 1. 14. Edward (Bligh), Earl OF Darnley, £5fc.,
and Lord Clifton (of Leighton Bromswold), 2nd,
but 1st surv. s. and h. He d. 12 Feb. 1835.
XV. 1835. '5- John Stuart (Bligh), Earl OF Darnley,
fsfc, and Lord Clifton (of Leighton Bromswold),
1st s. and h. He d. 14 Dec. 1896.
XVL 1896. 16. Edward Henry Stuart (Bligh), Earl OF
Darnley, i^c., and Lord Clifton (of Leighton
Bromswold), ist s. and h. He d. s.p.m., 31 Oct. 1900, when the
Earldom of Darnley and his other Irish honours devolved on his
br. and h. male, Ivo, but the Barony of Clifton of Leighton Broms-
wold devolved, according to the decision of 7 Feb. 1674, on his only
da. and h. gen., as below.
XVII. 1900. 17. Elizabeth Adeline Mary (Bligh), Baroness
Clifton (of Leighton Bromswold [1608]), only child and
h. She was ^.22 Jan. 1900.
CLIFTON OF RATHMORE
BARONY [I.] I. John Bligh, of Rathmore, co. Meath, having m.,
24 Aug. 1 7 13, Theodosia, suojure, Baroness Clifton (of
1. 1 72 1. Leighton Bromswold), was, on 14 Sep. 1721, cr. BARON
CLIFTON OF RATHMORE, co. Meath [I.]. On
7 Mar. 1722/3, he was cr. VISCOUNT DARNLEY OF ATHBOY, co.
Meath [1.], and, on 29 June 1725, EARL OF DARNLEY, co. Meath [I.].
See "Darnley," Earldom of [I.], cr. 1725.
CLINTON(")
BARONY BY i. John de ClintoNjC") of Amington and Maxstoke,
WRIT. CO. Warwick, 2nd but ist surv. s. and h. of Thomas de
C.,('^) of Amington (d. v.p., before 1264), by Maud, da. of
I. 1299. Sir Ralph Bracebridge, of Kinsbury, co. Warwick, was b.
probably in 1258. He served, or was called upon to serve,
(^) The Editor is indebted to the writer of the articles in The Ancestor referred to
below, p. 316, note " a," for numerous corrections in the earlier portion of this article,
and particularly for a new account of the marriages of the 3rd, 4th, 5th, 6th, and 7th
lords, and for various additions to the pedigree as shown in the chart on p. 320. V.G.
C') The name is said to be from the manor of Glinton, afterwards Clinton,
Northants, near Market Deeping, but the Clintons were Oxfordshire people as early
as 1230. In N. y Q., 7th Series, vol. viii, p. 486, it is stated that the 1st Earl of
Lincoln "obtained a grant of this very district of Glinton," no doubt because of the
similarity of name. Lower, in his Family Names, states it to be " from Glimpton,
anciently written Clinton, co. Oxford." The founder of the family, Geoffrey de
Clinton, Treasurer and Chamberlain to King Henry I, is said, by Ordericus (who,
as a contemporary, probably can be trusted), to have been of mean parentage, though,
according to some accounts, he was of the noblest Norman extraction.
if) This Thomas was 1st s. of another Thomas de C, the writ for whose Inq. p. m.
CLINTON 313
in the Scottish and French wars. He was sum. to Pari. 6 Feb. (1298/9)
27 Edw. !,(*) by writ directed Johantti de Clinton^ whereby he is held to
have become LORD CLINTON. C") He was never again so sum. He
was 2 years later (12 Mar. 1 300/1), sum. with more than a thousand others
cum equis et annis, being then denominated as of Maxstoke. He appears
to have been Knight of the Shire for co. Warwick 1300-0 !.('=) Constable of
WaUingford Castle, 1308. He m., probably about 1290, Ida, sister and
coh. of Edmund d'OniNGSELLs, ist da. of William d'OniNcsELLs, of Max-
stoke afsd., by Ela, da. of Walter FitzRobert, of Woodham Walter, with
whom he acquired the Lordship and Castle of Maxstoke and other con-
siderable possessions. He d. late in 13 10. His widow accompanied the
Queen Consort to France in (1312-13) 6 Edw. II. She, who was ^. about
1270, was living i Mar. 132 1/2.
II. 13 10 2, John (de Clinton), Lord Clinton, s. and h., l>.
or probably in, or shortly before 1300. He fought, 16 Mar.
1332. 132 1/2, ex parte Regis, at Boroughbridge.C) Knighted
before 1324. From 27 Jan. (1331/2) 6 Edw. Ill (*) to
I Apr. (1335) 9 Edw. Ill, he was sum. to Parl.,('') the words '■'Mortuus est"
being added to the last writ. He ;«., before 24 Feb. 1328/9, Margery, da.
is dat. 12 Jan. 1 277/8, and who m. Mazera, da. and h. of James de Bisey, of
Baddesley. A yr. s. of this last named Thomas was John de C, called the elder, of
Coleshill, CO. Warwick, who d. 131 5/6. His s. and h. ap., John, m. Alice, da. of
Robert de Grendon, and left a s. and h., b. 1304, who d. s.p.m. in 27 Edw. III. For
some discussion on mediaeval English names, see Appendi.x C to this volume. G.E.C.
and V.G.
(^) According to the ranking of the Barony in the House of Lords (" Garter's
Roll," 1887), whereby "Clinton" is placed next under " Dacre " {cr. 1 321), and
next above Zouche (1348?) and Botreaux (1368), the origin of the Barony of Clinton
can only be considered as originating with the writ of 6 Edw. Ill (1332) and not
with that of 1299. G.E.C. In the present Editor's opinion there was no more
intention to cr. an hereditary Barony by one summons than by the other. V.G.
(*") As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage title,
see Appendix A in the last volume. V.G.
(•=) It is certainly surprising to find the man sum. in 1298/9, who then became
according to modern doctrine a peer of the realm, elected to the House of Commons
a year or two later. Nevertheless it is difficult to suggest who else but this " noble-
man" can have been the M.P. who in the return is described as of Maxstoke, and in
the writ of expenses as junior. It certainly cannot have been his uncle John nor his
cousin John (see note "c" on preceding page), who were not of Maxstoke nor his
son John, who was under age in 9 Edw. II. V.G.
(^) For an account of this battle see volume ii, Appendix C.
(') The fact that his yr. br., William, should have been sum. some 16 months be-
fore him (see poit, p. 324) and that both William and John should have been sum. at
the same time in 1 33 1/2, thus according to modern doctrine creating two peers with-
out any distinction in title, offers a striking commentary on the still generally received
notion that such writs were intended to confer any title at all. V.G.
40
314 CLINTON
of Sir William Corbet, of Chaddesley Corbet, co. Worcester. He d.
about I335.(') His widow was living May 1343.
III. 1335? 3- John (de Clinton), Lord Clinton, s. and h. On
the death, 25 Aug. 1354, of his paternal uncle, William
(de Clinton), Earl of Huntingdon, he was found his h., and then aged 28,
being b. not later than Mar. 132 5/6. C') Having previously been
knighted, he served in 1355 in the French wars, and was at the battle
of Poitiers 1356. He was sum. to Pari, from 15 Dec. (1357)
30 Edw. Ill to 5 Nov. (1397) 21 Ric. II. On 30 May 1377 he was
ordered to go to his manor of f^olkestone to resist an apprehended in-
vasion by the French. Q In 1380 he was again in the wars with France.
Keeper of the lands of the attainted Earl of Warwick 1390, and Constable
of Warwick Castle 1390 to Sep. 1397. He »?., istly, probably in 1350,
Idoine,('*) da. (whose issue, in 1399, Ijecame coh.) of Geoffrey (de Say),
Lord Say, by Maud, da. of Guy (de Beauchamp), Earl of Warwick. He
is presumed (') to have ;»., 2ndly, ( — ). She d. before 26 June 1384.0
He m., probably 3rdly, Joan, widow of Sir Philip Limbury, who d. 6 July
1367. («) She d. 21 Feb. 1387/8. C") He w., probably 4thly, before 24 Oct.
1388, when he had pardon for m. without lie, Elizabeth, widow of Robert
(Grey), Lord Grey (of Rotherfield), and before that of Sir John (s. of Fulk)
DE Bermingham (whom she m. before 3 July 1356, when aged 9),(')
posthumous da. and eventually sole h. of William de la Plaunche, of
Haversham, Bucks, by Ehzabeth, coheir of her br. Sir Roger Hillary,
being yr. of the 2 daughters of Sir Roger Hillary, Chief Justice of the
Common Pleas, of Bescot, Staffs. He d. 6 Sep. 1398. His widow w., 4thly
(^) His yr. br., William Clinton, sum. as Lord Clinton, 1330, was cr. Earl of
Huntingdon, 1337, and d. (certainly) s.p.m. (probably j./>. legit), 1354, when his
nephew, John Clinton, was his next heir as abovementioned.
(•>) Grant by "John son and heir of Sir John de Clynton of Maxstoke, knight,
in hh full age" dat. at Maxstoke on Wednesday after the Annunciation, 21 Edw. Ill,
i.e. on Wednesday, 28 Mar. 1347. V.G.
("=) Close Roll.
{^) For some discussion on English mediaeval names see Appendix C to this
volume.
(*) John, 3rd Lord Clinton left at his death, besides his grandson and heir, two
sons surviving, namely Thomas, then aged 30, and Edward, then aged 24, who are
not likely to have been brothers of the whole blood of his ist s., William. It is accord-
ingly conjectured that they were the sons of a 2nd wife whose name is unknown. V.G.
(') On this day John de Clinton and Joan his wife were enfeoffed of the manor
of Shirstoke. V.G.
(s) Writ of diem cl. ext. 15 Sep. (1367) 41 Edw. III. V.G.
('') Writ of diem cl. ext. 4 Mar. II Ric. 2. "Joan, late wife of John Clynton
chivaler, ^c. The said Joan died Friday, 21 Feb. last past in the said year. Elizabeth
wife of Thomas Trevet, chivaler, daughter of Philip Lymbery and of the said Joan
is her next heir and is aged 28 years." V.G.
(') %. at Enefeld [i.e. Enville], Staffi, 23 Edw, III. {ex inform. W. F. Carter). V.G.
CLINTON 315
(lie. 24 Dec. 1398), Sir John Russell. She d. s.p., 1423, atter i Sep., and was
^«r. at Haversham.(') Inq. p. m. (1423-24) 2 Hen. VI.
IV. 1398. 4. William (de Clinton), Lord Clinton, grandson
and h., being s. and h. of Sir William de Clinton (by, as is
said, Elizabeth, da. of William, Lord DEiNCouRT),\vho was s.and h.ap. of the
last Lord, by his ist wife, but d. z\p., 25 Oct. 1383, leaving his said s. and h.,
then aged 5. He was sum. to Pari, from 19 Aug. (1399) 23 Ric. II to
27 Nov. (1430) 9 Hen. Vl.^") Having, in 1399, sue- to some of the lands
of the family of Say, in right of his grandmother abovenamed, he assumed
the style of Lord Say, to which Barony he was a co\\dv.(f) He m., istly,
Anne, da. of Sir Thomas Trivett, by Elizabeth, da. of Sir Philip Limbury.
He «;., 2ndlv, between 13 Aug. (when he had lie.) and Nov. 1409, Alice or
Anne, widow of Fulk FitzWarin (who d. a minor 31 Oct. 1407), da. of
William (Botreaux), Lord Botreaux, by Elizabeth, da. of Sir John St.
Lo. She d. 17 Oct. 1420. He ;«., 3rdly, Mary, widow of Sir Henry
Retford, of Carlton Paynel, and of Castlethorpe, eo. Lincoln. He d.
30 July (or 20 Aug.) 1431. His widow (who occurs as such 7 Jan.
1431/2) w., 3rdly, Sir John Heron, of Northumberland. She d. 2 Feb.
1458/9.
V. 1432. 5. John (de Clinton), Lord Clinton, s. and h., h.
141 o, aged 2 2 at his father's death. He alienated the
castle and manor of Maxstoke. Serving in the war with France in 1441,
he was taken prisoner and detained more than 6 years, when he was ran-
somed for 6,000 marks. He was sum. to Pari. 4 Sep. (1450) 29 Hen. VI
to 30 July (1460) 38 Hen. VI. C") His kinsman, Sir James Fiennes, having
been sum. to Pari, in 1447 as Lord Say and Sele, he (Lord Clinton) being
(together with Roger Fiennes, eldest br. of the said James) one of the coheirs
of the Barony of Say (cr. 13 13) confirmed by deed, i Nov. 1448, to the
said James, "the name and st)-le of Lord Say, relinquishing all interest
therein for himself and his heirs. "C^) In 1459 he joined the Yorkist
part}-, and was attainted in the Pari, held at Coventry, but restored in 1461
(*) An engraving of her seal " sigill dne Elizabethe de Clinton " is in Lipscomb's
Bucks (vol. iv, 187), and represents a shield divided into 5 parts palewise, the centre
containing the arms of De la Plaunche, the 2 earlier husbands being on the dexter
and the two later ones on the sinister side.
C") There is proof in the Rolls of Pari, of his sitting.
(') In Patent Roll 16 Feb. 1 408/9, he is called Diminus de Clynton et Say, and
also in a grant on the Close Roll (1 4.26-2-/) 5 Hen. VI, m. isd; but in Patent Roll
2 July (1414) 2 Hen. V, he is called "William Clynton Knt. otherwise William
Lord of Clynton." His grandmother was the eldest of the three daughters (whose
issue became such coheirs), and this seniority was at that time considered by many,
as actually entitlins such coheir to the Barony. See also note " b " on following page.
G.E.C. and V.G.^
("^) This attempt to bar the right of peerage would doubtless now be futile. The
grant too is remarkable, as being made to one who was not himself (though his brother
was) even a coh. of the dignity in question. G.E.C. In spite of this deed, the
3i6
CLINTON
by the new King, in whose reign he fought in France and Scotland. He m.,
istly, ( — ). He m., 2ndly, Margaret, da. of John St. Leger, of Ulcombe,
Kent, by Margaret, da. and h. of James Donet, of Sileham in Rainham, in
that CO. He rf". 24 Sep. 1464. His widow »?., 2ndly, Walter Hungerford,
and, 3rdly, Sir John Heveningham. She J. i Feb. 1495/6. (*)
VI. 1464. 6. John (Clinton or possibly Fiennes), Lord
Clinton, s. and h., aged 30 and more at his father's
death, was never sum. to Pari. In spite of his father's renunciation of the
title of Lord Say for himself and his heirs, he appears to have been recognised
as "Lord Clinton and Say.''^") He m., istly, Elizabeth, da. of Richard
(Fiennes), Lord Dacre, by Joan, suo jure Baroness Dacre. He w., 2ndly,
Anne,(') said to be da. of Sir Humphrey Stafford. He d. 29 Feb. 1487/8,
and was bur. at the Grey Friars, London. His widow w., shortly after 4 Aug.
1488 (date of agreement), Richard WiLLOuGHBY,of the WoUaton family. She
was living circa 1508, and then apparently the wife of Thomas Willicote.(^)
VIL 1488. 7. John (Clinton otherwise Fiennes), Lord Clinton,
s. and h., aged 17 at his father's death, was of Amington,
CO. Warwick. K.B. 14 Nov. 1501. He was not sum. to Pari, until
23 Nov. (i 514) 6 Hen. VIII, by writ directed .... Clynton de Clynton cKr.(^')
He is said to have w., istly, Elizabeth, da. of Sir John Morgan, sometimes
Clintons " continued to use the title, and when Edward, Lord Clinton (who had taken
his seat as Lord Sa\ [/Vnyj de Clinton et Sai\ in 1536 and had been then ranked,
avowedl}-, as Lord Say) was created Earl of Lincoln (4 May 1572), the heralds pro-
claimed his st3'le as 'Sir Edward Fynes Conte de Lincoln, Seigneur Clinton tt Say.'
His grandson was returned as member for Grimsby, in his father's lifetime (1601-04)
as Lord Clinton and Saye, and was called up to the House of Lords [y-p-] in 1610
as 'Thomas Clynton de Say.'" (J. H. Round, Peerage Studies, p. 455). For some
remarks on the assumption of peerage titles by peers, see vol. v, Appendix F, and for
the surrender of peerages see Appendix A to this volume. V.G.
(*) See, as to these facts, articles entitled "Cases from the Early Chancery
Proceedings" in The Ancestor, vol. viii, p. 167, and "The Clinton Family," Idem,
vol. X, p. 32. V.G.
C") There is a general pardon {Patent Roll), 9 Aug. 147 1, to "John Clynton of
the town of Calais, lord de Clynton and Say alias lord de Clynton of Folkeston, co.
Kent." He is so called in Patent Roll 3 Hen. VIII, part 3, m. 5, and in Early Chan-
cery Proceedings, Bundle 195, no. 25; his widow, in the agreement for her re-
marriage being also called "Lady Clynton and Say." [Hist. MSS. Com., Lord
Middleton's MSS., p. 121). Indeed "Clinton and Say " appears to have been the style
and title of these lords in all documents, public and private, for at least 200 years. V.G.
(') Her husband settled lands on her, as " the Lady Anne Clynton," 6 Feb.
1487/8, thirteen days before his death. V.G.
(^) See Sussex Arch. Coll., vol. xvii, pp. 77, 78, and Inq. p. m. co. Warwick on
Thomas, Lord Clinton. V.G.
(f) The clerks of the Chancery were evidently ignorant of the Christian name of
the Lord Clinton who was to be summoned; the writ has been attributed to the 8th
Lord, but as it issued in the lifetime of the 7 th Lord there seems no ground for doing so.
Not only did no Lord Clinton sit in the Pari, which met 5 Feb. 15 14/5, but, strangely
CLIxNTON 317
described as of Tredegar, co. Monmouth. He w., 2ndly, before 1501,
Anne. Q He d. 4 June 1514- His widow, who apparently was not the
mother of his heir, was living 7 Nov. iSiS-(^)
VIII. 1515. 8. Thomas (Clinton otherwise FiENNEs), Lord Clin-
ton, s. and h., apparently by ist wife, aged 24 at his
father's death, was never sum. to Parl.("=) He was knighted 1513. He
m. Joan (settl. 4 May 15 10), illegit. da. of Sir Edward Poynings, K.G.
He d. of the sweating sickness, 7 "Aug. 1517, and was bur. the same day at
Richmond, in his 28th year.(<') His widow, who had lie. to m. whom she
would, 4 July 1 51 9, m. Sir Robert Wingfield, and was living as his wife
7 Nov. iSiS-^)
IX. 1517. 9- Ed\yard (Clinton otherwise Fiennes), '
Lord Clinton, only s. and h., b. 1512. He was
sum. to Pari. 27 Apr. (1536) 28 Hen. VIII by writ(') directed
Edzvardo Fenys de Clinton et Sc]\,(f) and later Edwardo Fettys de Clinton
Magna Admirallo AngV . On 4 May 1572 he was cr. EARL OF
LINCOLN. He d'. 16 Jan. 1584/5.
X. 1585. 10. Henry (Clinton otherwise Fiennes),
Earl of Lincoln and Lord Clinton, s. and h.,
h. 1540; K.B. 29 Sep. 1553. He d. 29 Sep. 1616.
XI. 1 6 10. II. Thomas (Clinton otherwise Fiennes),
Lord Clinton, or Lord Clinton de Say, s. and h.
ap., who v.p. was sum. to the House of Lords in his father's Barony, .
enough, no such name occurs in the daily lists, which include not only those who were
present (marked " p "), but those who might attend as having received a summons.
Ralph, Lord Scrope (of Masham), who had received a writ of summons for this Pari.,
is similarly ignored in the Lists in the Journals of the House. See 47th Report, D.K.
Public Records, p. 86, which wrongly guesses " Edward " as the name of the Clinton
so summoned, and Dugdale's Summonses. V.G.
(*) See recovery recited in patent, 13 Nov. 1511. {Letters and Papen Henry
VllT). V.G.
(•>) Idem, vol. ix, pp. 307-8. V.G.
(') See note " e " on preceding page.
("^) Inq. p. m. at Canterbury 25 Nov. 15 1 7, at Warwick 26 Feb., and again at
Canterbury 13 Mar. 151 7/8. V.G.
(') "In [1557-1558] 4 and 5 Ph. and Mary, a question of precedency arose
between this nobleman and Henry, Lord Stafford, when it was decided, 12 Feb.
1558, that the Lords Clinton had by long continuance and great antiquity ranked
next above the Lords Audley, and that the Lords Stafford had always ranked next
below the Lords Talbot, and they were respectively placed accordingly. {Lords
Journals, vol. i, p. 522). Lord Clinton was subsequently put next to Lord Bergavenny
and became the second Baron of the realm, whilst Lord Stafford became the eleventh."
{Cowthope).
(') Pari. Pawn. It will be noticed that his surname as given is that borne by his
great-great-grandmother, and that the assumption of the Barony of Say is here officially
recognised. Owing to the fact that Dugdale's Summonses, pp. 499 and 502, in two
f/3
r,
n
0
n
?
-
rs
w
-t
Vi
p
-t
0
0
B
0
C
3
f-t
0
c
:s
n>
"-t
o-i
«
to
r
■z
3i8
CLINTON
8 Feb. (1609/10) 7 Jac. I, by writ directed Thome Clinton de Say(^)
ch' r primogenito Comitis Lincoln. He was b. 1 57 1 . On 29 Sep. 1 6 1 6,
he sue. his father as Earl of Lincoln. He d. 15 Jan. 1619.
XII. 1619. 12. Theophilus (Clinton otherwise FiENNEs),
Earl of Lincoln and Lord Clinton, 3rd but ist
surv. s. and h., b. 1600. K.B. 1616. He d. 21 May 1667.
[Edward Clinton otherwise Fiennes, styled Lord Clinton,
ists. and h. ap. He d. v.p., at Covent Garden, Midx. Admon.
21 Apr. 1657.]
XIII.
1667
to
1692.
13. Edward (Clinton), Earl of Lincoln
and Lord Clinton, grandson and h., being only
s. and h. of Edward Clinton, styled 'Lokd Clinton
abovenamed. He d. s.p., 25 Nov. 1692, when the
Earldom of Lincoln passed to his cousin and h. male (see under
that title), but the Barony of Clinton fell into abeyance between (the
heirs general) his aunts and coheirs,('') or their issue, daughters of
the 4th Earl of Lincoln and 12th Lord Clinton.
CO
ft
n"
n
r>
O
£
O "
-J p
n
o
W
Pi
'-1
o
3
XIV. 1 72 1. 14 and i. Hugh Fortescue, s. and h. of Hugh F.,
of Filleigh, Devon, by his ist wife, Bridget, da. and
h. of Hugh Boscawen, of Tregothnan, Cornwall, by
Margaret, da. (whose issue in 1692 became coh.) of
Theophilus (Clinton), 5th Earl of Lincoln and I2th
Lord Clinton abovenamed, being, as above shewn, one
of the coheirs to the Barony. He was b. 1696, and was
sum. to Pari. 15 Mar. 1720/1, as LORD CLINTON.
Lord Lieut, of Devon, 1721-33; Lord of the Bedchamber to the Prince of
Wales 1725-27, and to him when King 1727-33. K.B. 27 May 1725,
being one of the original Knights on the revival of that most Hon. Order;
cr. LL.D. of Cambridge, 25 Apr. 1728. He was a Whig, and after 1732
EARLDOM.
I. 1746
to
1751.
fabricated lists, wrongly gives the writ as being directed Edwardo Clinton Ch'r, no
attention has hitherto been called to this recognition. V.G.
(*) With regard to this description of him in the writ, the Barony of Say,
as a creation by the writ of 13 13, was junior to that of the Barony of Clinton
(1299), but the Lords Clinton seem to have been known from 1399 onwards (see sub
6th and 9th Lords) as Lords Clinton and Say. The Barony of Say was then (1536)
in abeyance, having been so since 1399, unless indeed, as some would hold, it was
terminated by this summons. J. H. Round contends {Peerage Studies, pp. 454-5) that
the writ of 1610 (which would also by some be held to have terminated the abeyance
if that termination had not already occurred), was issued in error. See ante, p. 315,
note " c," as, also, p. 313, note "a." For a list of eldest sons of peers sum., v.p., to the
House of Lords in one of their father's baronies, see vol. i, Appendix G. V.G.
C") See tabular pedigree.
CLINTON 319
one of that party who opposed Walpole. On 5 July 1749 he was cr.
BARON FORTESCUE OF CASTLE HILL, co. Devon (with a spec,
rem.), and EARL CLINTON. He J. unm., 2 May 1751,0 when the
Earldom of Clinton became extinct, the Barony of Fortescue devolving on
his half-brother, Matthew Fortescue (see that dignity), and the Barony of
Clinton falling again into abeyance, between his only sister of the whole
blood, Margaret Fortescue, spinsterjC") and his cousin, Margaret, widow of
Robert (Walpole), Earl of Orford. Will dat. 6 Apr. 1747 to 27 Apr. 1751,
pr. 17 May 1751.
*******
BARONY BY 15. Makgatltlt, suo jure BARONESS CLINTON,
WRIT. who, on the death of her cousin, Margaret Fortescue,
^y /• spinster, abovenamed, 14 Mar. 1760, became entitled to
' ■ that dignity as sole h. to her great-grandfather, the 12th
Lord, she being only da. and h. of Samuel Rolle, of
Heanton Satchville, in Petroxstow, Devon (by Margaret, da. of Roger
TucK.FiELD, of Raddon Court, in Thorverton, Devon), which Samuel (who d.
1719) was s. and h. of Robert Rolle, of the same, by Arabella, ist da. of
Theophilus (Clinton), 5th Earl of Lincoln and 17th Lord Clinton
abovenamed. She, who was b. 17, and bap. 27 Jan. 1709, at Petroxstow,
m. there, istly, 26 Mar. 1724, Robert (Walpole), 2nd Earl of Orford
[1746], who d. 31 Mar. 1751, aged 50. Within two months of his death,
she w., 2ndly, 25 May 1751 (mar. reg. at Keith's Chapel, Mayfair,
Midx.), the Hon. Sewallis Shirley, 4th s. of Robert, ist Earl Ferrers.
He, who was Comptroller of the Household to Charlotte, the Queen
Consort, d. 25 Oct., and was bw. 2 Nov. 1765, in Grosvenor Chapel,
South Audley Str., in his 55th year. She d. 13 Jan. 1781, at Pisa, and
was bur. at Leghorn, aged nearly 72.
XVI, 1 78 1. 16. George (Walpole), Earl of Orford, Viscount
Walpole, Lord Clinton, fffc, only child and h., b.
2 Apr. 1730. He d. unm., 5 Dec. 1791, when the Earldom of Orford,
tfc, devolved on his uncle and h. male (see " Orford," Earldom of, cr.
1742, sub the 3rd Earl), but the Barony of Clinton devolved as under.
(*) " Of mean aspect, and meaner capacity, but meanest of all in his inclina-
tions." (Hervey's Memoirs, p. 207). V.G.
C") This lady was generally, though erroneously, considered to have become sua
jure Baroness Clinton on the death of her brother in 1 7 5 i , and is so styled in Edmondson's
Baronagium. She was, however, only a coht'w to such Barony at that date, the
determination thereof in 1721, in her brother's favour, extending only to the heirs of
his body, on failure of which it fell (as before) into abeyance. She, however, d. unm.,
at Ebrington, co. Gloucester, 14 Mar. 1760, and at her death the abeyance of the
Barony terminated, the issue of Lady Margaret Boscawen, born Clinton, being
thereby extinct. Her will, dat. 29 Apr. 1746, before her brother's death, was proved
as that of " Margaret, Lady Baroness Clinton, heretofore Margaret Fortescue,"
26 Apr. 1760, by the Hon. Lucy Fortescue, widow, her stepmother and executrix.
320
CLINTON
c
£
So
C
<:
o
H
.-1
u
fa
o
w
w
o
Q
w
'>
00
c
>
tiO
13
t)
O
CO
!^
B
eq
o
13
0
B
n
•T3
3
^ fa
o
1-1
o
o
o
U
b§
CiO &0
II
II
<?>
ON
N
—
^
P,
o
o
tn
p
«
T
Sj
n
'Js
c
oo
U^
u
N
«)
•^
TI
"a
c
_c
Vj
o
-«S
L^
1>
•^
o
s
S:S
c *^
o *~^
.S -
•n o
c o
.is
W
"' c
c ^
• C
o n .
-a ^ •
o
u
~ -C
o .J- "
J3 1- O
rt o as;
:= o "~
CO ^
u 3
C ^
o o
> T^ i;
» O.
«i.
N CO
^ -
J3 . ■
p- J5
^ o
M
M
E
J3
w
13 C .
"Jt L
60 C
[21
5
13
° " IT
ir
c
N
c;
IT"
flj
;o
13
S -s
f=
c: M
ti « ^
"
ton,
d. r
138
^
o
^ 't-
f^-l
Cv N
i-^
? ^
0
^
ti
Q
-C
V*
N
CI
00
ro
N
U/-V
«i
■^
3
f*^
H-
w
JJ
"
■"
li
.
<-^
o .i:
-= S ■-
,ii N
a .^
60 S "^
S 60 o
13 00
J ~
SO ti,
C =^
--c -^
IK^
c
o
W
w rr
C
0
0
B
c
0
0
13
13
^
-)
J-;
-C
t-^
B
0
0
o
B
B
O
C
0
13
O
OS
13
O
13
o
13
B
rt
B
"o
u
E
O
rt
W
c
U
o
13
C
p
c
W
E-6
at O
X
< i J <
M
13'
il 1
u
SI
60
II
c
^s
E
' ' >
J3
t, «J
60
coK
E
E e"
.2 0
I'"
o fi
H ^ Si-fa >
r:: c
yj 13 ~^
CLINTON
321
Pedigree, shewing the coheirship to this Barony, which remained in abey-
ance from 1 692 to 1 72 1 (when terminated in favour of Hugh Fortescue),
and, again, from 1751 till 1760, the right thereto not being acknow-
ledged till the writ of summons of 1794.
XII. — Theophilus (Clinton), Earl of Lincoln and Lord Clinton, </. 1667.
Edward Kathcr- = Ge orge =
= Eliz.
Rob
1
:rt=Ara-
Hugh Bos-=
= M
1 1
ar- Other
Clinton, ine
, 1st
Booth, cr.
Gre\
, Rolle
of
bella
cawen, of
garet, issue
styled wife, d.
Baron
2nd
Heanton
Tregoth-
d.
d.
Lord 5
Aug.
Del
amere
wife
Satch
-
nan, Corn-
1688. unm.
Clinton, 1643.
in
1661,
ville.
wall, d.
s. and h.
d. I
684.
Devon.
1701.
ap.,</.f./.
{Lords Det
'amere
)
°H
1
~n r~
XIII. Edward
\'cre, on
y Samuel
Francis =
= Bridget,
Other Brid- = Hugh =
= Hon.
(Clinton), Earl
child of J
ler Rolle,
Trefu-
^.1648,
issue get.
Fort-
Lucy
of Lincoln and
mother.
of
sis, of
m. 23
d. onl)-
escue,
Aylmer,
Lord Clinton,
She d.
Hean-
Trefu-
July
unm. surv.
d.
2nd
only child.
unm.,N(
JV. ton.
sis,
1672, </.
da.
Nov.
wife, d.
Heir to his
I 7 I 7, aged only s.
Corn-
28 Aug.
and
'7
19.
1767.
grandfather in
73-
and h.,
wall, d.
1721.
h.,
/s
1667. He*/.
d.Oct.
1680.
1st
(Lords
1692 s.f.
1719-
1
wife.
Fortescue.)
Robert =
= XV.
Margaret,
Francis
Samuel
XIV. w
ugh Fortescue, of
Margaret,(»)
(Wal-
who
, in 1760,
Trefusis,
Trefusis,
Filleigh
Devon, only s. and
only da. of
pole),
became suojure
s. and h.,
of Trefu-
h. of hi
) mother. He was
her mother.
2nd
Baroness Clin-
d. unm.,
sis, br.
sum. in I
72 I as Lord Clin-
She d. unm.,
Earl of
ton,
only da.
Sep.
and h.
ton, and
wasrr. in 175 1, Earl
14 Mar.
Orford,
and
h., d. 13
1692,
Htd. 4
Clinton,
as also (this last.
1760.
«/. 1751,
Jan.
1781.
aged 1 9.
Apr. 1 7 24,
Kith a spt
c.rem.) Baron For-
aged 50.
aged_47.
tescue. He </. unm., 1 75 1.
1
XVI. George (Walpole), Earl of Orford,
fife, and Lord Clinton, only child and h.
He d. unm., 5 Dec. 1791, aged 61.
Robert Trefusis, of Trefusis,
s. and h. He d. Aug. I 742,
aged 34- =
Robert Cotton Trefusis, of Trefusis, s. and h.
He d. Aug. 1778, aged 39.
r
XVII. Robert George William Trefusis, s. and h., who, being, after 1791, the sole h. of
Theophilus (Clinton), Earl of Lincoln and Lord Clinton abovenamed, was, in 1 794, sum.
as Lord Clinton. =
(») See anu, p. 319, note " b.'
41
322 CLINTON
XVII. 1 79 1. 17. Robert George William (Trefusis), Lord
Clinton, cousin and h., being s. and h. of Robert Cotton
Trefusis, by his ist wife, Anne, da. of John (St. John), loth Baron St.
John of Bletso, which Robert Cotton (who d. 1778), was s. and h. of
Robert [d. 1742), who was s. and h. of Samuel [d. 1724), 2nd but only s.
that had issue, of Francis Trefusis {d. 1680) (all four being of Trefusis, in
the parish of Mylor, Cornwall), by Bridget, sister of Samuel Rolle
abovementioned (whose issue became extinct on the death of the Earl of
Orford abovenamed in Dec. 1791), the said Bridget being the only child
whose issue was then remaining of Robert Rolle, by Arabella, only child
whose issue was then remaining of Theophilus (Clinton), 5th Earl of
Lincoln and 17th Lord Clinton abovenamed. He was b. 5 Oct., and
bap. 3 Nov. 1764, at St. James's, Westm., and sue. his father in the family
estates, 7 Aug. 1781. His claim to the Peerage being allowed,(^) he was
sum. to the House of Lords, 27 Feb. 1794, by writ directed Robert George
William Trefusis de Clinton^ Chr. He m., 28 Apr. 1 786, at Lausanne, Alber-
tina Marianna, da. of John Abraham Rodolph Gaulis, " Banneret," and one
of the principal magistrates of Lausanne. He d. 28 Aug. 1797, in
Bolton Row, Piccadilly, and was bur. at Trefusis, Cornwall, aged 32.('')
Will pr. Oct. 1797. His widow d. 7 Feb. 1798, from the breaking of a
blood vessel, at Cross, near Torrington, Devon. Will pr. May 1798.
XVIII. 1797- 18. Robert Cotton St. John (Trefusis), Lord
Clinton, s. and h., b. at Trefusis 28 Apr., and bap.
2 May 1787, at Mylor afsd. Ed. at Harrow. Ent. the Army 1803;
Col. 1825; A.D.C. to the Duke of Wellington in the Peninsular
war, and sometime Capt. in the i6th Light Dragoons. A Lord of the
Bedchamber 1827 till his death. He m., 4 Aug. 18 14 (spec, lie), Frances
Selina Isabella, ist da. and coh, of William Stephen Poyntz, of Cowdray,
Sussex, by Elizabeth Mary, da. of Anthony (Browne), Viscount Montagu.
He d. s.p., Oct. i832,('^) near Florence, and was bur. at Trefusis, aged 45.
Admon. Jan. 1833. His widow, who was sometime a Lady of the Bed-
chamber to Adelaide, the Queen Consort, >«., July 1835, ^^ his 2nd wife.
Sir Horace Beauchamp Seymour, K.C.H., Col. in the Army, who d. 23 Nov.
i85i,aged 60. She d. s.p., 29 Aug. 1875, '" h^"" ^^^^ year, at 28 St.
James's Place, Midx. Will pr. 17 Sep. 1875, under ;{^ 180,000.
(^) See vol. iv, Appendix H, for similar allowances of Peerages where the abeyance
has terminated.
(*") His name does not appear in any division list, nor is it appended to any
Protest in the House of Lords. As to his politics the Editor can only say that he was
not one of the small band of Fox's followers in the Upper House. The mansion of
Heanton Satchville, formerly belonging to the Rolles, was burnt in 1795, the family
with difficulty escaping. V.G.
(f) He voted for Cath. emancipation, and for the Reform Bill. V.G.
CLINTON 323
XIX. 1832. 19. Charles Rodolph (Trefusis), Lord Clinton,
br. and h., b. 9 Nov. 1791; ed. at Eton; matric. at
Oxford (Oriel Coll.), 12 Mar. 18 10, B.A. and ist class in Math., 18 14;
Fellow of All Souls' Coll. and M.A., 18 17; M.P. (Tory) for Callington,
1 8 13-18; a Commissioner of Excise, 1819-33. At the funeral of
George III (15 Feb. 1820), he bore the Great Banner, and at that
of George IV (15 July 1830), the Banner of St. George. He m.,
25 Oct. 1 83 1, Elizabeth Georgiana, da. of William (Kerr), 6th Mar-
quess OF Lothian [S.], by his 2nd wife, Harriet, da. of Henry (Scott),
3rd DuicE OF BuccLEUCH [S.]. He d. 10 Apr. 1866, in his 75th year, at
Heanton Satchville, North Devon. Will pr. 24 July 1866, under
;£2 5,000. His widow, who was b. 25 Sep. 1807, at Newbattle, d.
19 Mar. 1 871, aged 63, at 67 Princes Gate, Midx. Will pr. 6 May
1 87 1, under ;^" 10,000.
XX. 1866. 20. Charles Henry Rolle (Trefusis, afterwards
Hepburn-Stuart-Forbes-Trefusis), Lord Clinton
[12990], ^- '^"d h., b. 2 Mar. 1834, at Rome; ed. at Eton; matric. at
Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 3 June 1852, B.A. (ist class, law and mod. Hist.), 1856,
M.A., 1859; M.P. (Conservative) for North Devon, 1857-66; Under Sec.
of State for India, July 1867 to Dec. 1868. On 4 Sep. 1867 he took,
in consequence of his marriage, by Royal lie, the name of Hepburn-Stuart-
Forbes, before that of Trefusis. Charity Commissioner (paid), 1 874-80; Lord
Lieut, of Devon, 1887 till his death. Hew., istly, 29 July i858,atFasque, co.
Kincardine, his first cousin, Williamina, only da. and h. of Sir John Stuart
Hepburn-Forbes, Bart. [S.], by Harriet Louisa Anne, da. of William
(Kerr), 3rd Marquess of Lothian [S.] abovenamed. She, who was b.
17 May 1835, at Greenhill, d. 4 July 1869, aged 34, at Heanton Satchville
afsd. He ;«., 2ndly, 30 Mar. 1875, '^'^ Uffculme, Devon, Margaret, 2nd
da. of Sir John Walrond Walrond, Bart., by Frances Caroline, da. of
Samuel (Hood), 2nd Baron Bridport [I.]. He d. of heart disease, at
Cairo, 29 Mar., and was bur. 4 May 1904, at Heanton Satchville afsd.,
aged 70. Will pr. above ;^2 7,000. His widow, who was ^.16 Nov. 1850,
at Linden House, Wellington, was living 19 13.
[Charles John Robert Hepburn-Stuart-Forbes-Trefusis, ist s. and
h., by 1st wife, ^.18 Jan. 1863, at 8 Park Str., Grosvenor Sq. Convenor
of CO. Kincardine. He m., i June 1886, at St. Paul's, Knightsbridge,
Jane Grey, 4th da. of Mark (M'Donnell), 5th Earl of Antrim, by Jane
Emma Hannah, 2nd da. of Major Turner Macan, of CarrifF, co. Armagh.
She was b. 15 June 1863, at Glenarm Castle, Antrim. Having sue. to the
peerage after 22 Jan. 1901, he is, as such, outside the scope of this work.]
(*) For a list of the only recognised Parliaments (down to 1500) which furnish
a date of origin for Baronies by writ now (1913) existing, see vol. vi. Appendix G.
V.G.
324 CLINTON
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted ot 14,431 acres in
Devon and 3,690 in Cornwall, worth together ;C 18,385 a year, besides
in Scotland, 6,730 acres in co. Aberdeen, 4,918 in co. Perth, and 5,007 in
CO. Kincardine, worth together ;^ 14,22 8 a year. Total 34,776 acres,
worth ;C3-j6i3 a year. Principal Residence. — Heanton Satchville, near
Beaford, North Devon.
CLINTON
BARONY BY William de Clinton, yr. s. of John [Lord] Clinton,
WRIT. by Ida, da. of William d'Odingsells, was sum. to Pari.
from 6 Sep. (1330) 4 Edw. Ill to 14 Jan. (1336/7) 10
I. 1330 Edw. Ill, by writs directed Willelmo de Clynton, whereby
to he is held to have become LORD CLINTON.(^) On
1354. 13 Mar. 1336/7, he was cr. EARL OF HUNTINGDON.
He d. s.p.m.,(^) 25 Aug. 1354, when all his honours
became extinct. See fuller account under " Huntingdon," Earldom of, cr.
\ 2,2,1; extinct I354-C)
CLINTON DE SAY
See "Clinton," Barony by writ of 1299, under the nth Lord, who
was sum. v.p. (in his father's Barony) as " CLYNTON DE SAY," by writ
18 Feb. 1609/10.
CLIVE OF PLASSEY, CLIVE OF WALCOT and
CLIVE OF LUDLOW
BARONY [I.] I. Robert Clive, s. and h. of Richard C, of Styche,
Salop (who d. May 1771), by Rebecca, da. and coh. of
I. 1762. Nathaniel Gaskell, of Manchester, was b. at Styche
29 Sep., and bap. 2 Oct. 1725, at Moreton-Say. He was
ed. at 4 different schools, viz.: (i) Lostock, in Cheshire; (2) Market
(*) As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage title,
see Appendix A in the last volume. As to this particular case see also p. 313,
note "e."
C") There is no doubt of this fact, inasmuch as his elder brother's son, Sir John
[Lord] Clinton, was found his heir. According to some accounts he had a da. Eliza-
beth, who m. Sir John Fitzwilliam, of Sprotborough, and was ancestress of the
succeeding race there, as also of the present Earl FitzWilliam. The only probable
surmise as to this daughter, who inherited none of his lands, is, that, if she ever existed,
she was illegitimate.
(■=) It is remarkable that in his will, dat. 23 Aug. 1354, he is called "William,
Lord Clinton " [only], and his widow, in her will, dat. 30 Oct. 1367, is called "Julian
de Clinton." Both are given in the Test. Vet.
CLIVE 325
Drayton, when aged 1 1 ; (3) Merchant Taylors, London, when aged 1 2 ; and
(4) at Hemel Hempstead, Herts. When aged 19, in 1744, he arrived at
Madras, having been, in 1743, appointed a Writer in the service of the
East India Company. In 1747, however, he obtained an Ensign's com-
mission, and fought at the siege of Pondicherry, and, as Lieut., commanded
the forlorn hope that stormed Devikota. In 1751 he took the city of
Arcot, but returned to England for 3 years in 1753, and was M.P. (Whig)
for St. Michaels, 1754-55. In 1756, as Lieut. Col., he was made Lieut.
Gov. of Fort St. David, of which he took charge 19 June 1756, and
finally, 23 June 1757, gained a glorious victory at Plassey, where, being
Commander of the British forces in India, he, with 3,200 men, routed
50,000 foot and 18,000 horse, and put to death Surajah Dowlah; thus
avenging the outrage perpetrated by him known as "the black hole of
Calcutta." In Surajah's room Mir Jaffier was made Nabob of Calcutta,
Clive himself being made Governor of the Company's possessions, 1758,
when he defeated a Dutch force, near Chinsura, and compelled them to sue
for peace. He resigned in 1760, when he visited England. Here he
was received enthusiastically, was elected M.P. for Shrewsbury 1761 (a seat
he retained till his death), and cr. D.C.L. of Oxford 2 Sep. 1760. On
15 Mar. 1762, he was cr. BARON CLIVE OF PLASSEY,^ co. Clare
[I.]; nom. and inv. K.B. 24 Apr. 1764, but not installed till 15 June 1772.
Major Gen. 1 764, when for the second time, he was made Governor and Com.
in Chief of the English forces in Bengal, to which he returned next year,
quelling a most dangerous mutiny, and finally obtaining from the Emperor
of Delhi 2i firman empowering the East India Company to collect the revenue
in Bengal, Behar and Orissa. He resigned 20 Jan. 1767, and returned
finally to England, where " his stern repression of abuses and inflexible
enforcement of orders "C") had made him many enemies, both in the civil
service and in the army. A parliamentary enquiry ensued, lasting two
sessions and ending in May 1773, wherein, though Clive was censured for
the large sums he had obtained from Mir Jaffier, his " great and meritorious
services " were acknowledged. ("=) The anxiety and worry of these pro-
(*) For remarks on this and similar titles chosen to commemorate foreign
achievements, see Appendix E to this volume. V.G.
C") See " Clive " by Sir A. J. Arbuthnot, in Diet. Nat. Biog., where the writer
points out the extraordinary fact of how few years it took to lay the foundations of
the British Indian Empire. Six years from 1747 to Feb. 1753 (during which period
Clive twice reverted to civil employment), about four years from Nov. 1755 to Feb.
1760, and finally but 22 months to 1767, so that " Clive's real work in India
occupied a little less than twelve years."
{^) His chief opponents in Pari, were Burgoyne and Thurlow, his chief
supporters Wedderburn (whom he brought into Pari, for his pocket-borough of
Bishop's Castle), Conway, and Lord George Germaine. Of his speech in his
own defence, Horace Walpole, who regarded him as guilty, wrote that he "shone
eminently as a real great man." By the elder Pitt he was spoken of as " that
Heaven-born General." Macaulay says of his appearance, " Though his person was
ungraceful, and though his harsh features were redeemed from vulgar ugliness only
326 CLIVE
ceedings afFected his mind and probably caused the tragic end of his life.
F.R.S. 24 Nov. 1768; Lord Lieut, of cos. Salop and Montgomery
1772 till his death. He m., at Madras, 15 Mar. 1753, Margaret, da. of
Edmund Maskelyne, of Purton, Wilts, by Elizabeth, da. and h. of John
Booth, of Woodford. He d. by his own hand, at his house in Berkeley
Sq., Midx., 22 Nov. 1774, aged (but) 49, and was bur. at Moreton-Say, the
place of his birth. Will pr. Dec. 1774. His widow d. 2% Dec. 1817, in
her 84th year, at Oakley Park,(*) Salop. Admon. June 181 8.
n. 1774. 2 and I. Edward (Clive), Baron Clive OF Plassey
[I.], s. and h., b. 7 Mar. 1754. On 13 Aug. 1794 he
BARONY. was cr. BARON CLIVE OF WALCOt, co. Salop, and,
T having m., 7 May 1784, Henrietta Antonia, sister and h.
'"■^' of George Edward Henry Arthur (Herbert), 2nd and
VT^roTTMTrY last Earl OF Powis (who d'. unm. 16 Jan. I 801), he was,
viauuuiNit^i. ^^^ i4Mayi8o4,fr. BARON POWIS, of Powis Castle,
I. 1804. CO. Montgomery, BARON HERBERT OF CHIR-
BURY, CO. Salop, VISCOUNT CLIVE OF LUD-
LOW and EARL OF POWIS, in the said co. of Montgomery. See
" Powis," Earldom of, cr. i 804.
CLIVEDONC)
I. Raymond de Clivedon,('') of Kenn and Hewish, Somerset.('^) He
was sum. cum equis et armis 15 May (1297) 25 Edw. I, and to attend the
King wherever he might be, 8 June (1294) 22 Edw. I, by writs directed
Reymundo de Clivedon or Clyvedon, but this latter writ does not appear to
have been a summons to Parl.(°) He d. s.p. or s.pjn. before 1303.0
by their stern, dauntless, and commanding expression, he was fond of rich and gay
clothing, and replenished his wardrobe with absurd profusion." As to his love for
"his black jagueer," see some satirical verses in vol. i, Appendix H. In 1773 he and
some woman appear, "Baron Jaghire and Miss Fanny Ch . . n," in the notorious
tete-a-tete portraits in Town and Country Mag., for an account of which see
Appendix B in the last volume of this work. V.G.
{^) This, together with Walcot Hall (long the possession of the Walcot family),
also in Salop, was purchased by Lord Clive, as also was Claremont in Esher, Surrey,
about 1769, where he rebuilt the house at the cost of ^100,000. This last was
sold after Clive's death.
('') This article has kindly been contributed by G. W. Watson. V.G.
i^) His arms were, Or, a lion rampant, Sable.
(^) He held 2 knights' fees in Kenn, Wemerham, Hewish, Langford, Beral, and
Stratton, in Winterstoke hundred, Som3rset.
(«) As to this writ see Preface. V.G.
(*) Feudal Aids, vol. iv, p. 3 07.
CLONBROCK 327
CLOGHER or CLOUGHER
BARONY [I.] TuRLouGH Lynach O'Neill, s. of Neil Conallagh
O'Neill, by Rose, da. of Manus O'Donnel, was cr.
I. 1578. by Letters Patent, so called, in May 1578, as "Terence
Lenaugh," "BARON OF CLOUGHER in Ireland,"
with rem. to the heirs male of his body.(^) At or about the same time
another patent passed the seals, to cr. him EARL OF CLANCONNELL
in Ireland; but it is clear that no patent tor a Barony or Earldom was ever
delivered to him. For fuller particulars see Clanconnell, Earldom [I,],
cr. 1578.
CLONBROCK
BARONY [I.] I. Robert Dillon, s. and h. of Luke D., of Clon-
brock, CO. Galway, by Bridget, da. of John Kelly, of
I. 1790. Clonlyon, in that co., was i". 27 Feb. 1754; M.P. for
Lanesborough, 1776-90. On 5 June 1790, he was cr.
BARON CLONBROCK,^) of Clonbrock, co. Galway [I.], taking his seat
2 July following. App. P.C. [I.] June 1795, ^^'^ never sworn. He m.,
30 Jan. 1776, Letitia, only da. and h. of John Greene, of Old Abbey, co.
Limerick, by Catherine, sister of John, ist Earl of Norbury [L], da. of
Daniel Toler, of Beechwood. He ^. at Clonbrock, 22 July 1795. Will
pr. 1795. His widow ;;;., May 1802, at Buxton, Clement Archer,
sometime State Surgeon in Ireland, who ^. 5 Sep. 1 806, at Cheltenham, aged
55. She ^. there 28 May 1841, aged 83. M.I. Will pr. July 1847.
II. 1795. 2. Luke (Dillon), Baron Clonbrock. [I.], only s.
and h., ^. 24 Apr. 1780. Matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.)
29 Apr. 1797, B.A. 1800. He m., 6 Jan. 1803, at Ardfry, co. Galway,
Anastasia, da. and h. of Joseph Henry (Blake), ist Baron Wallscourt of
Ardfry [I.], by Louisa Catherine Mary, da. and coh. of Thomas (Ber-
mingham). Earl of Louth [I.]. She, who was I?. 31 Oct. 1785, d. 5 June
18 16, at Clonbrock. He d". 13 Dec. 1826, at Rathmines, near Dublin,
aged 46.('=) Will pr. Apr. 1827.
III. 1826. 3. Robert (Dillon), Baron Clonbrock [L], only s.
and h., l>. 29 Mar. 1807; ed. at Eton; matric. at Oxford
(*) Patent Roll [No. 1 174] 20 Eliz., p. 1 1, m. 30 (18), and Special Commission
dat. 21 May on m. 31 (17) of the same Roll. See also Creations, 1483-1646, in
App., 47th Rep., D.K.Pub. Records, and ante, vol. i, p. 218, note "b."
C') For a list of creations and promotions shortly before, and at the time of the
Union, see Appendix H to this volume.
(') His Irish estates are said in 1799 to have been worth ;^io,ooo p.a. For a
list of the largest resident Irish landlords at that date, see vol. iv. Appendix C. V.G.
328 CLONBROCK
(Ch. Ch.) 2 1 Mar. 1825, B.A. 1827, M.A. 1830. Rep. Peer [I.], 1838
(Conservative). Lord Lieut, of co. Galway 1874-92. He w., 15 June
1830, at Cornbury, Oxon, Caroline Elizabeth, ist da. of Francis Almeric
(Spencer), ist Baron Churchill of Whichwood, by Frances, da. of
Augustus Henry (Fitzroy), 3rd Duke of Grafton. She, who was b.
28 June 1805, d. 17 Dec. 1864, in her 60th year, at Clonbrock, and was
bur. at Ahascragh, co. Galway. He d. 4 Dec. 1 893, aged 86, at Clonbrock,
and was bur. at Ahascragh afsd.
IV. 1893. 4. Luke Gerald (Dillon), Baron Clonbrock [L
1790], 2nd but 1st surv. s. and h., b. 10 Mar., and bap.
17 Apr. 1834, at Ahascragh; ed. at Eton, and at Balliol Coll. Oxford, 2nd
class in Law and Mod. History; second Sec. at Vienna, 1862; Sheriff of co.
Galway 1865; Private Sec. to the Viceroy of Ireland, 1866-68 and 1874-76;
Lord Lieut, of co. Galway 1892; Rep. Peer [I.], 1895 (Conservative); P.C.
[I.] 10 Feb. 1898. K.P. 29 Aug. 1900. He m., 18 July 1866, at Ros-
common, Augusta Caroline, only da. of Edward (Crofton), Baron Crofton
OF Mote [I.], by Georgiana, da. of Henry William (Paget), ist Marquess
of Anglesey. She was ^.16 Oct. 1839.
[Robert Edward Dillon, only s. and h. ap., b. 21 May 1869.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 29,550 acres, co. Galway,
worth ;^i 1,873 ^ year. Principal Residence. — Clonbrock, near Ahascragh,
CO. Galway.
CLONCURRY
BARONY [I.] I. Nicholas Lawless, ist s. of Robert L., of the city
of Dublin (who d. 16 Mar. I779),('') by Mary, da. of
I. 1789. Dominick Hadsor, of Dublin, merchant, was b. 3 Dec.
1733; "bred a Catholic,"(^) and was "engaged in com-
merce."C*) He conformed to the established church and returned to
Ireland from Galleville, in Normandy, being of Abington, co. Limerick.
He was cr. a Baronet [I.] 6 Aug. 1776. M.P. for Lifford, 1776-89.
(*) " A resident of Dublin [who] acquired a considerable fortune in the woollen
manufacture." See Owen and Debrett's Peerage, 1790, vol. iii, p. 430, and Sir
Egerton Brydges' Biographical Peerage, 181 7, vol. iv, p. 365. The ennobling of one
engaged in trade, somewhat scandalised Dublin Society. His Lordship is said to
have found the following verse (attributed to Miss de Burgh) in his box at a theatre
where "Don Quixote" (and the scene in which Sancho Panza is "tossed") was to
be represented: —
" Cloncurry, Cloncurry, don't be in a hurry,
To see them toss up the poor squire;
Tho' high he must go, yet we very well know.
Tour blankets have tossed you much higher."
CLONCURRY 329
On 29 Sep. i789(«) he was cr. BARON CLONCURRY OF CLON-
CURRY, CO. Kildare [I.], taking his seat 21 Jan. 1790. He m., 13 Oct.
I76i,at St. Peter's, Dublin, Margaret, da. and h. of Valentine Browne, of
Dublin, brewer. She, who was I>. 24 Aug. 1748, d. 10 Feb. 1795, •" Upper
Merrion Str., Dublin, and was />ur. at Crumlin, co. Dublin. He i/. 28 Aug.
1799, at iVIaretimo, Blackrock, near Dublin, and was bur. at Crumlin afsd.
Will pr. 1799.
n. 1799- 2 and I. Valentine Browne (Lawless), Baron
Cloncurry [L], 2nd but only surv. s. and h., l>. 19 Aug.
BARONY [U.K.] 1773, in Merrion Sq., and /mp. at St. Peter's, Dublin;
ed. at Trin. Coll. Dublin, B.A., 1792; was a member
I. 1831. of "the Society of United Irishmen" (founded in 1 791),
opposing the projected Union and all other Government
measures; was imprisoned for six weeks in 1798, and again in 1799 for 2
years, on suspicion of treason. He took part in 1821 in defeating a loyal
address to George IV proposed to have been sent by the county of Dublin.
He was, however, in the next reign, made P.C. [I.] 23 May 1831, and,
being a Liberal, was cr., 14 Sep. 1 83 1, BARON CLONCURRY OF CLON-
CURRY, co. Kildare [U.K.]. He m., istly, 16 Apr. i 803, at Rome, Elizabeth
Georgiana, yst. da. of Lieut. Gen. Charles Morgan, Com. in Chief In the
East Indies. This marriage was dissolved by Act of Pari., 26 June 181 IjC")
and, four days afterwards, he m., 2ndly, 30 June 1811, at Carnallwey, co.
Kildare, Emily, widow of Joseph Leeson, 3rd da. of Archibald Douglas,
of Darnock, by Mary, da. of Sir Paul Crosbie, 4th Bart. [S.], of Crosbie
Park, CO. Wicklow. She d. 15 June 1 841, at the London Hotel, Albemarle
Str. He d. 28 Oct. 1853, aged 80, at Maretimo, afsd.,('=) and was l>ur. at
Lyons Castle.
(*) For a list of promotions and creations in the Irish peerage at this time see
Appendix H to this volume. His peerage was generally regarded as having been
paid for in hard cash, and indeed, in 1799 he wrote to the Duke of Portland, "If I
have obtained any honours, they have cost me their full value." Nevertheless he
continued actively though vainly, to beg for further advancement in the Peerage. " His
person has more of the stiffness of a French dancing-master than of the easy disengaged
air of a well bred gentleman; and his voice is peculiarly unpleasing, it having a sharp
querulous tone grating to the ear, equally destitute of strength or sweetness, melody or
compass . . . The great object on which his heart is fixed, next to the accumulation
of money, is the attainment of a peerage, and to procure that splendid distinction, he
has for some years dedicated himself most assiduously to the service of every administra-
tion." {J Review of the Irish House of Commons, I 789, by the Rev. John Scott). His
Irish estates are said in 1799 to have been worth £12,000 p. a. For a list of the
largest resident Irish landlords at that date, see vol. iv. Appendix C. V.G.
C") He obtained ^^20,000 damages, in 1807, against Sir John Piers, Bart., for
crim. con. The lady m., andly, June 1819, the Rev. John Sanford, Rector of Nyne-
head, Somerset.
("=) According to Carpenter's Peerage for the People, 1849, he was entitled "to a
high place on the roll of noble patriots," and was one, who " in his politics has ever
42
330
BARONY [I.]
III.
CLONCURRY
3 and 2. Edward (Lawless), Baron Clon-
cuRRY [I. and U.K.], 2nd but ist surv. s.,(*)
jSr-). being ist s. and h. by 2nd wife, b. 13 Sep.
1 8 1 6, at Lyons Castle, co. Kildare. Sheriff of
CO. Kildare 1838, and of co. Dublin 1846. He
was a Conservative. He w., 17 Sep. 1839, at
Lyons afsd. Elizabeth, da. and h. of John
Kirwan, of Castle Hacket, co. Galway, by Penelope, da. of John Hardiman
Burke, of St. Clerans, in that co. He d. 4 Apr. 1869, aged 52, having thrown
himself out of a window at Lyons Castle. His widow d. 8 May 1895, at
Maretimo afsd.C")
BARONY [U.K.]
IL
BARONY [L]
IV.
BARONY [U.K.]
IIL
4 and 3. Valentine (Lawless), Baron
Cloncurry [L and U.K.], and a Baronet [I.], s.
■ 1869 ^'""^ ^'j ^- ^ Nov. 1840, in Ireland; ed. at Eton
^ and at BaUiol Coll. Oxford, B.A. 1861; Sheriff
of CO. Kildare 1867. A Conservative.(') He
»7., 23 Jan. 1883, at Nostell, co. York, Laura
Sophia Priscilla, ist da. of Rowland (Winn),
1st Baron St. Oswald of Nostell, by Harriet Maria Amelia, da. of Col.
Henry Dumaresq. She d. 29 Oct. 1891, at 11 Grosvenor Gardens.
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 6,121 acres in co. Kildare;
5,137 in CO. Limerick; 923 in co. Dublin; and 306 in co. Meath. Total
12,487 acres, worth ^10,443 a year. Principal Residence. — Lyons Castle,
near Hazlehatch, co. Kildare.
CLONEY
i.e. " Cloney," Barony of [I.] {Ducie), cr. 1661.'' with "Downe,"
Viscountcy [I.], which see; extinct 1679.
CLONLYON
See "Bowes of Clonlyon, co. Meath," Barony [I.] (Bowes), cr. 1758;
extinct 1767.
been as liberal as in his more private character." He is said to have spent as much
as ;^200,ooo on building and adorning Lyons Castle. His Recollections were published
in 1849.
(^) His elder br. of the half blood, Valentine Anne, only s. by the 1st wife, h.
1805, d. unm. and v.p.^ at the house of his sister's husband, John, Baron de Robeck,
in Dublin, 24 Jan. 1825, ^Z^^ 19- V.G.
('') " She is the most charming old beauty of seventy — as bright as seventeen,
and full of fun and cleverness. It was quite worth a journey to Italy to make friends
with her." (Mrs. M. O. W. Qliphant: letter, 1885). V.G.
if) He rowed in the Oxford eight in 1859; and is one of the numerous peers
who are, or have been, directors of public companies, for a list of whom (in 1896) see
vol. v, Appendix C. V.G.
CLONMELL 331
CLONMELL
i.e. " Clonmell," Barony [I.] (de la Rochefoucauld), cr. 1699 with the
Earldom of Lifford [I.], which see; extinct 1749.
See "LiGONiER of Clonmell," Viscountcy [I.] (^Ligonier), cr. 1762;
Earldom, cr. 1776; both becoming extinct in 1782.
VISCOUNTCY [I.] I. John Scott, s. of Thomas S.,(^) of Mohubber,
- CO. Tipperary, by Rachel, da. of MarkPRiM, of Johns-
^'9* well, CO. Kilkenny, was b. 8 June 1739; ed. at Clon-
FART nnM n ^ I'nell, and was a scholar at Trin. Coll. Dublin, 1758,
L ■-' B.A., 1760, and subsequently, 1775, honoris causa,
I. 1 793. LL.D. ; M.P. for Mullingar, 1769-83, and for Portar-
lington, i783-84;Barrister-at-law[I.], I765;K.C. [I.],
1770; Counsel to the Board of Revenue [I.], 1772; Solicitor Gen. [I.],
1774-77; Attorney Gen. [I.],('') 1777-82; P.C. [I.], 5 Nov. 1777; Clerk of
the Pleas of the Court of Exchequer [I.] for life, 1783; Prime Serjeant
at Law, Dec. 1783, being, five months afterwards, made Chief Justice of the
Court of King's Bench (an office which he retained till his death). He
was cr., at the same time, 20 May 1784, BARON EARLSFORT OF
LISSON EARL, co. Tipperary [L], taking his seat in the House on the
next day. On 18 Aug. I789,(') he was cr. VISCOUNT CLONMELL [I.],
taking his seat 21 Jan. 1790, and, on 6 Dec. 1 793,0 EARL OF CLON-
MELL [I.], taking his seat, as such, 21 Jan. 1794. In Sep. 1789 he was
one of the three Commissioners of the Great Seal. He m., istly, in 1768,
Catherine Anna Maria, widow of Philip Roe, sister of Francis, ist Earl of
Landaff [I.], da. of Thomas Mathew, of Thomastown, co. Tipperary,
by Mary, da. of Richard Mathews, of Dublin. She d. s.p.s., 19 Mar. 1771.
He m., 2ndly, 23 June 1779, Margaret,('') da. and eventually h. of Patrick
Lawless, of Dublin, Banker, by Mary, sister of Nicholas, ist Baron
Cloncurry [I.], da. of Robert Lawless, of Dublin. He d. 23 May 1798,
in his 59th year, in Harcourt Str., Dublin, and was bur. at St. Peter's there.
M.I.Q Will pr. 1798. His widow ^. 5 Nov. 1829, aged 66, in Portman
Sq., Midx. Will pr. May 1830, under £-jo,ooo.
(") Gent. Mag. says he was a clergyman of the estabh'shed church. V.G.
('') He accepted this office from Lord Chancellor LifFord with the significant
words, "My Lord, you have spoilt a patriot." V.G.
('^) He appears to have pressed for an Earldom at this date, but was refused. V.G.
(^) For a list of creations and promotions in the Irish peerage shortly before, and
at the time of, the Union, see Appendix H to this volume. V.G.
(') In A Review of the Irish Home of Commons, by the Rev. John Scott, 1789,
it is said that she had an immense fortune. V.G.
0 His bronzed visage and reputation for effrontery led to his being called
"copper-faced Jack;" and Lord Charlemont in his Memoirs writes bitterly of him
when Attorney General, that he was amply and exactly described by his nickname
332 CLONMELL
EARLDOM AND 2. Thomas (Scott), Earl of Clonmell, Viscount
VISCOUNTCY [I.] Clonmell, tfc. [I.], only s. and h. by 2nd wife, b.
15 Aug. 1783; was M.P.(^) for Romney, 1807-12.
II. 1798. He m., 9 Feb. 1805, in Hill Str., Berkeley Sq.jC)
Henrietta Louisa, 2nd da. of George (Greville),
2nd Earl Brooke of Warwick. Castle and Earl of Warwick, by his
2nd wife, Henrietta, da. of Richard Vernon. He d. 18 Jan. 1838, at
North Aston, Oxon, aged 54, and was bur. at Marylebone. Will pr. Feb.
1838. His widow, who was b. 1785, d'. 8 Nov. 1858, at St. Leonard's-on-
Sea. Will pr. 9 Dec. 1858, under ;^6o,ooo.
III. 1838. 3. John Henry (Scott), Earl of Clonmell, i^c.
[I.], s. and h., b. 4 Jan. 18 17, in Hertford Str., Mayfair,
Midx. Ed. at Eton. He m., 27 Apr. 1838, at Kilberry church, Queen's
Co., Anne, ist da. and coh. of Ulysses (Burgh), 2nd Baron Downes of
Aghanville [I.], by his ist wife, Maria, da. and h. of Walter Bagenal. He
d. 7 Feb. 1 866, of bronchitis, in his 50th year, at Bishop's Court, co. Kildare.
His widow, who was b. 18 Dec. 181 8, a'. 22 Nov. 1872.
IV. 1866. 4. John Henry Reginald (Scott), Earl of Clon-
mell, ^c. [I.], s. and h., b. 1 Mar. 1839, at Birt House,
Naas, CO. Kildare; ed. at Eton; Sub Lieut, ist Life Guards 1857-67;
Rep. Peer [I.], 10 Nov. 1874-91 (Conservative). He d. unm., 22 June
1 891, aged 52, at 3 St. James's Place.
V. 1 891. 5. Thomas Charles (Scott), Earl OF Clonmell, i^c.
[I.], next and only surv. br. and \\.\ b. 18 Aug. 1840, at
Birt House, Naas, afsd.; entered the army, 1859, serving as Capt. in the
Rifle Brigade in the Ashantee War, 1874, retiring as Major (Lieut. Col. on
the retired list), 188 1. An advanced Liberal. He m., 20 Feb. 1875, at
St. Geo., Han. Sq., Agnes Arabella, da. of Robert Godfrey Day (br. of the
"Jack Petulant." That "he affected to despise that people from whose dregs he had
lately sprung, and had indeed an utter contempt for everything, danger only excepted,
possessing every degree of hardiness consistent with his personal safety. Yet even
dangeritselfhe could despise when distant, and for that reason was daring in impiety . . .
He was a flippant, pert, and overbearing, though by no means an able, speaker." He
adds in another place that " he afterwards disgraced the Peerage." For another
unflattering and probably prejudiced account of him, see Titled Corruption, by J. G.
Swift McNeill, Q.C., M.P. In that work some 50 Irish Peers are described, none of
whom, so far as can be gleaned from the author's remarks, had a single redeeming
feature! V.G.
(*) He was a Tory, but voted for the removal of Catholic disabilities. His
Irish estates are said in 1799 to have been worth ^^20,000 p. a. For a list of the
largest resident Irish landlords at that date, see vol. iv. Appendix C. V.G.
(*•) Hibernian Mag. says that they were married in Oct. 1804, at St. Mary's,
Warwick.
CLONMELL 333
Bishop of Cashel), by Anne, da. of Thomas Thompson. She d. lo Feb.
1884, at 109 Ebury Str., Pimlico. He d. s.p., of typhoid fever, i8 June
1896, aged ^^, at Bishop's Court afsd. Under his will all his property
devolved on strangers in blood.
VI. 1896. 6. Beauchamp Henry John (Scott), Earl of Clon-
MELL, £5fc. [I.], first cousin and h. male, being s. and h. of Col.
the Hon. Charles Grantham Scott, by Frances Maria, da. of Ralph William
Grey, of Backworth, Northumberland, which Charles (who ^. 5 Jan. 1855,
aged 76) was 2nd s. of the 2nd Earl. He was b. 28 Dec. 1847, at Edin-
burgh; was sometime Capt. Scots Fusilier Guards. He ;«., 31 Mar. 1875,
at Rauceby, Lucy Maria, da. of Anthony Willson, of Rauceby Hall, co.
Lincoln, by Mary Eliza Caroline, da. of the Rev. Edward Fane, Rector of
Fulbeck in that co. He, who had been an invalid for several years, d.
I Feb. 1898, at his seat, Eathorpe Hall, near Leamington, of blood poison-
ing from burning sealing wax dropped on his hand, aged 50, and was bur.
at Wappenbury, co. Warwick. His widow d. 7 July 1909, at Eathorpe
Hall afsd. Will pr. 7 Sep. 1909, gross over ;^ 10,000, net over ;^9,ooo.
Vn. 1898. 7. Rupert Charles (Scott), Earl of Clonmell
[1793], Viscount Clonmell [1789] and Baron Earls-
fort of Lisson Earl [1784] in the peerage of Ireland, only s. and h. ap.,
b. 10 Nov. 1877, at Eathorpe Hall afsd. A Liberal. He ;«., 8 Aug. 1901,
Rachel Estelle, ist da. of the late Samuel Berridge, of Toft Hill, Rugby.
Fatttily Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 16,187 acres in co.Tipperary,
1,978 in CO. Kildare, 2,226 in co. Kilkenny, 3,300 in co. Carlow, 2,022 in
CO. Monaghan, 1,902 in co. Limerick, and 51 in co. Dublin. Total 27,646
acres, worth ;{! 1 7, 1 40 a year. Principal Residence. — Bishop's Court, Straffan,
CO. Kildare. As stated above, these estates were alienated from the title
in 1896.
CLONMORE
i.e. " Clonmore, co. Tipperary," Viscountcy [I.] {Butler), cr. 1676 with
"GowRAN," Earldom of [I.], which see; extinct 1677.
BARONY [I.] I . The Rt. Hon. Ralph Howard, was, 2 1 July 1776,
cr. BARON CLONMORE, of Clonmore Castle, co.
I. 1776. Carlow [I.], taking his seat 14 Oct. 1777. On 21 June
1785, he was cr. VISCOUNT WICKLOW, of co. Wick-
low [I.]. See " WiCKLOw," Viscountcy [I.], cr. 1785.
334 CLONTARFF
CLONTARFF
VISCOUNTCY [I.] John Rawson, ist s. of Richard R., Alderman, and
(1476-77) Sheriff of London, and Master of the
I. 1 541 Mercers' Company, by Isabella, da. and h. or coh.
to of ( — ) Craford,('') was admitted free of the Mercers'
1 547? Company, 1492, but joined the Order of the Knights
of St. John before Sep. 1497, being then mentioned
as "a Knight of Rhodes." In 151 1 he was made Prior of the Hospital of
St. John of Jerusalem, at Kilmainham, co. Dublin,('') and P.C. [I.], and
in 1517 was Lord Treasurer [I.]. In 1522 he was one of the Knights who
bravely, but without success, resisted the capture of the island of Rhodes
by the Sultan. In 1527 he was Turcopolier of the order, but shortly after-
wards returned to his post in Ireland, resigning the Treasurership in 1532.
He surrendered into the hands of the King the Hospital of St. John of Jerusa-
lem at Kilmainham, 22 Nov. 1 541, receiving a grant of 500 marks annually
therefrom, and in accordance with Royal letters, dat. at Windsor, 5 Nov. 1 540,
was cr. 20 June 1541, VISCOUNT CLONTARFF,(') co. Dublin [l.\for
life, with an annuity of ;^io annexed. He was old and impotent in 1 538, and
his signature to letters of the Privy Council [I.] does not appear after 1543.
He probably d. in 1547, but is usually said to have d. at a great age, in
1560. At his death his life Peerage became extinct.
CLONYN
See " Greville of Clonyn, co. Westmeath," Barony {Greville-Nugeni),
cr. 1869.
(') Viscount ClontarfF bore the Arms of Craford, Or on a chevron Vert three
ravens' heads erased Argent, quartered with his own, which were Per fess undee Sable
and Azure, a castle with four towers Argent, and ensigned over all with a chief Gules
charged with a cross Argent, the Arms of St. John of Jerusalem. Crest. Issuing
downwards out of a cloud an arm vested Gules cuffed Argent, the hand proper holding
an anchor in pale Or. [ex inform. G. D. Burtchaell). V.G.
(*>) This Priory was suppressed in 1 541 by Act of Pari. [I.] 33 Hen. VIII,
sess. 2, cap. v. About the end of 1557 Queen Mary, although the Act was
unrepealed, gave back Kilmainham to the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem, and
appointed a Prior, Oswald Massingberd, who fled to the Continent on the accession
of Elizabeth. V.G.
if) This appears to have been at the recommendation of the Lord Deputy St.
Leger, who writes 1 2 Sep. 1 5 40 that " the Lord Kilmainham, Lord of St. John's here,"
is reported to have, " for the long time of his abode here, been the person which, next
to your Majesty's Deputy, hath always kept the best house and English sort, and, at
all times when strangers hath repaired thither, feasted and entertained them to your
Highnesse's honour." He therefore suggests that his Lordship should be raised to
the honour of Viscount Clontarff " which is a place where he entendeth to make his
abode ; and to be a Lord of your Parliament and of your Council." See State
CLUN 335
CLOPTON
i.e. " Carew of Clopton, co. Warwick," Barony (Carew), cr. 4 May
1605; see under " ToTNEss," Earldom of, cr. 1626; both peerages f,v//«c/
1629.
CLOUGHER see CLOGHER
CLOUGHGRENAN
i.e. "Butler of Cloughgrenan," Barony [I.] {Butler), cr. 1662 with
"Arran," Earldom of [I.], which see; extinct 1686.
i.e. "Cloughgrenan," Barony of [I.] (Butler), cr. 1693, with
"Arran," Earldom of [1.], which see; extinct 1758.
CLUN AND OSWESTRY
[The Lordship of Clun in Shropshire belonged, temp. Stephen, to
Ingram de Say, whose da. and h., Isabel, brought it to her husband,
William FitzAlan, feudal Lord of Oswaldestre (i.e. Oswestry) in that
CO., who d. about 12 10. Their s. and h., William FitzAlan, Lord of
Clun and Oswestry, d. s.p., 12 16, and was sue. by his br. and h., John
FitzAlan, Lord of Clun and Oswestry, who m. Isabel, sister (whose issue
became coheirs) of Hugh (d'Aubigny), Earl of Arundel. This John
FitzAlan d. 1 240, and was sue. by his s. and h., John FitzAlan, feudal
Lord of Clun and Oswestry, to whom (jure matris) the Castle and
Honour of Arundel were awarded, 27 Nov. 1243, whereby, according to
the admission of 1433, (^) he became Earl of Arundel, With this
Earldom these Lordships continued united, passing with it to the Howard
family (see tabular pedigree, vol. i, p. 253), till, on the attainder of Philip
(Howard), Earl of Arundel, in 1589, they were granted to (his uncle)
Henry Howard, afterwards Earl of Northampton, who transferred them
to his (the grantee's) nephew, Thomas Howard, Earl of Suffolk. They
were, however, apparently, not in the possession of Thomas Howard, the
restored Earl of Arundel, next below mentioned, in 1627, the date on
which the titles of his ancestors were confirmed to him.]
Thomas (Howard), Earl of Arundel and Earl of Surrey (s.
and h. of Philip, Earl of Arundel, attainted \n 1589 as abovementioned),
obtained 3 Car. I (1627) an Act of Pari. "For the annexing of the
Papers, temp. Henry VIII. The King's reply that he was to have the Viscountcy of
Clontarf is dated 26 Sep. 1540. For the Ranking of Irish peers on various occasions
see vol. i, Appendix A, circa finem.
(») See vol. i, p. 231, note " b."
33^
CLUN
Castle, lyc, of Arundel, with the titles and dignities of the BARONIES
OF FITZALAN, CLUN AND OSWALDESTRE, and MAL-
TRAVERS,(») and with divers other lands, tfc, being now parcels of the
possessions of [him, the said] Thomas, Earl of Arundel and Surrey, Cst'c.,
to the same title, name, and dignity of Earl of Arundel." From this
period therefore the Baronies of Clun and Oswestry (which hitherto had
been mere feudal Lordships) may possibly be considered as Peerage digni-
ties,^) and as being, together with FitzAlan and Mautravers, annexed
to the Earldom of Arundel. See "Arundel," Earldom of, cr. 1067
under the xxvith holder thereof.
CLYDE OF CLYDESDALE
BARONY. Colin M'Liver, afterwards known as Campbell, s. of
. ^ J- John M'Liver, of the city of Glasgow, cabinetmaker, by
^ Agnes, sister of Colin Campbell (an ensign killed in the
Ji American War), and of Col. John Campbell, who appears
^ ^' to have adopted him, was t. 20 Oct. 1792, at Glasgow. (')
He was ed. at the High school, Glasgow, and at the
Military Academy, Gosport. On 26 May 1808 he was gazetted, under the
name of Campbell, as ensign in the 9th Foot, and served in the Peninsula;
served at Vimiera in 1808, and at Corunna and at Walcheren in 1809;
returned to Spain in 1 8 10; fought at Barrosa, Tarifa, and Vittoria, being twice
severely wounded (25 July 18 13) while leading a forlorn hope at the siege
of San Sebastian, and again at the battle of Bidassoa four months later,
after which he returned to England. Col. 1842; A.D.C. to the Queen
1842-54; as Lieut. Col. of the 98th Foot, he served in China at the
capture, on 21 July, of Chin-Kiang-Fu; C.B. 24 Dec. 1842; in 1848 he
served in India, being in command of the 3rd Division of the Army of the
Punjab, in the second Sikh war, being at Ramnuggur, and in 1849, at
Chillianwallah (where, though again wounded, his leadership decided the
^) In his petition the Earl calls them "the titles, names and dignities of Lord
FitzAlan, Lord of Clun and of Oswaldestre and Lord Maltravers."
C") On these dignities J. Horace Round remarks: "It is difficult to decide the
precise status of the title or titles ' Clun and Oswaldestre,' after the passing (in
1627) of this anomalous Act. What the measure really did was to stereotype one of
the many erroneous assumptions of titles in the 17th century; but, how far an Act,
passed on the erroneous supposition (based, possibly, on a preamble which, in those days,
would not require to be proved), that Clun and Oswaldestre were Peerage dignities,
could convert them into such dignities is, to say the least, doubtful. No such mode
of creation is, surely, known to the Constitution."
(■=) "John M'Liver, Wright, and Agnes Campbell, a L. son, Colin, bo,
20th Oct. 1792. Witn. Kenneth M'Callum and Duncan Munro." From Reg. of
birth at Glasgow, kept in Register House, Edinburgh. See N. and Q., 3rd Ser.,
vol. iv, p. 207.
CLYDE 337
action), and at Goojerat. K.C.B. 5 June 1849. ^" the Crimean war he
commanded the Highland brigade; was personally thanked by Lord Raglan
for his conduct at the battle of the Alma, 20 Sep. 1 8 54, and was entrusted with
the defence of Balaklava, when he successfully resisted a Russian assault in
force, 25 Oct. 1854. Major Gen. 1854; Col. of the 67th Foot 1854-58;
of the 93rd Foot 1858-60; and of the Coldstream Guards i860 till his death;
Lieut. Gen. 1856; Gen. 1858. He was thanked by Pari., and cr. G.C.B.
5 July 1855; Inspector Gen. of Infantry 1856-57; cr. D.C.L., Oxford,
24 June 1857; made free of the city of London Dec. i860. From June 1857
till i860 he was Commander in Chief in India, where he succeeded in quelling
the Sepoy mutiny, storming the Dilkoosha Palace and the Secunder Bagh
at Lucknow in Nov. 1857, which city he finally captured in Mar. 1858,
completing the re-conquest of the Doab, Rohilcund, and Oude. On 1 6 Aug.
1858 he was cr. BARON CLYDE OF CLYDESDALE, in Scotland, and
received (again) the thanks of Pari, in 1859; K.S.I. 25 June i 861 ; and Field
Marshal in Nov. 1862, on the majority of the Prince of Wales. He was
also a Grand officer of the French Legion of Honour; a Knight Grand Cross
of the Sardinian Order of St. Maurice and St. Lazarus, and ist class of the
Turkish Order of the Medjidie. He d. unm., aged 70, at the Government
House, Chatham, 14, and was l>ur. 22 Aug. 1863, in Westm. Abbey, when
his honours became extinct.(^) Will pr. 7 Sep. 1863, under ^'70,000;
re-sworn, Oct. 1867, under /|ioo,ooo.
CLYDESDALE
i.e. "Clydesdale," Marquessate [S.] {Hamilton), cr. 1643 with the
Dukedom of Hamilton [S.], which see.
(') The great Marquess of Dalhousie seems to have somewhat underrated his
capacity. He writes on 7 Apr. 1855, "He was always a very gallant fellow, most
attentive to his men, active, hale, and well-spirited. I daresay he will now make a
good divisional officer; but I have known and heard much of him, and I do not
believe him capable oi high command." "He had an old fashioned fatherly courtesy,
which, joined to his great reputation, made him very fascinating. . . . He was a very
remarkable looking man, lionlike in appearance. His grizzled hair stood up stiff and
curly: hard work, climate and anxiety had ploughed deep furrows in his face, and in
every line one read power and determination." [Many Memories of many People, by
M. C. M. Simpson, 1898, p. 103). "In person," says The Times, "Lord Clyde was
well-knit, symmetrical and graceful . . . To the last his teeth remained full and
firm in the great square jaws, and his eye pierced the distance with all the force of
his youthful vision. His crisp grey locks still stood close and thick, curling over the
head above the wrinkled brow, and there were few of the external signs of the
decay of nature . . . women admired and men were delighted with the courteous,
polished, gallant old soldier , . . He rose by the mere force of sterling ability,
complete knowledge of his profession, sound sense, high honour, and an honest,
industrious, and laborious performance of duty." V.G.
43
338
COBHAM
COBHAM
BARONY BY i. Sir Ralph de Cobham, s. of John de C. (whose
WRIT. relationship to the other members of that large family is
unknown), was sum. to Pari, from 30 Dec. (1324)
I. 1324. 18 Edw. II to 20 Feb. (1324/5) 18 Edw. II, by writs
directed Radulfo de Cobham^ whereby he is held to have
become LORD COBHAM. (^) He was a prominent soldier, and held a
command under the Earl of Richmond at the battle of Byland Abbey in
Yorkshire, 14 Oct. 1322, where the English were defeated by the Scots
under Robert Bruce. He m. Mary. He d. 5 Feb. 1325/6. His widow w?.,
as 2nd wife, Thomas (of Brotherton), Earl of Norfolk and Marshal
OF England, who d. Aug. 1338. She d. 1362, before 20 June.
II. 1326. 2. John (de Cobham), Lord Cobham, s. and h., b.
18 Dec. 1324 or 2 Jan. 1324/5, made proof of his age
12 Aug. (1346) 20 Edw. Ill, and 14 years later was in the wars in France.
He was commonly called the son of Mary, the Countess Marshal. He was
never sum. to Pari. He was living (1377-78) i Ric. II.C")
COBHAM
BARONY. John Brooke, of Heckington, co. Lincoln, 2nd, but
1st surv. s. and h. of Sir Henry Cobham,(') otherwise
I. 1645 Brooke, by Anne, da. of Sir Henry Sutton, of Notts,
to which Sir Henry was 7th and yst. s. of George (Brooke),
1660. Lord Cobham, grandfather of the lord who was attainted
in 1603. He had been knighted before his mother's
death, Jan. 161 1/2, had, early in life, mortgaged the Heckington estate for
;^7,ooo, and disposed of all the freehold that remained to him in Kent
to the Duke of Richmond, the owner of the Cobham estate. M.P.
for Gatton 16 14, Oxford (borough) 1621-22, Great Bedwin 1625, and
Appleby 1 640-43. C^) On the death of his cousin, Sir WilHam Brooke, in
1643 (see post, p. 350), he was the heir male of Henry (Brooke), the
last Lord Cobham, though not the heir general (on whom all right of
(^) As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage
title, see Appendix A in the last volume.
(*") At this date he states that from affection to Edward, Prince of Wales, he had
made the Crown heir to all his lands after his death.
{"=) He appears to have been better known as " Cobham." He was h. 5 Feb.
^537/8j and was on several diplomatic missions. His admon. as "Sir Henry Brooke
Cobham, Knt., of Sutton at Hone, Kent," is dat. 10 Feb. 1591/2. The will of his
widow as " Dame Anne Cobham" was dat. 8, and pr. 10 Jan. 161 1/2.
if) " He seems to have been a weak-minded man, wedded to a very strong-
minded wife." {Arch. Cant., vol. xi, p. 206). It is curious that such a worthless
spendthrift should have been so highly favoured. His sister and h., Anne, m. Sir
Edward Heron, of Cressy Hall, co. Lincoln, and left male issue.
COBHAM 339
succession thereto would devolve) of the old Barony of Cobham, cr. by the
writ of 13 13 issued to Henry Cobham. On 3 Jan. 1644/5, he was cr.
BARON COBHAM,^ by letters patent at Oxford, in which the King
"granteth and restoreth him and his heires males to the same dignity with
all privileges and imunitie thereunto belonging, and that he shall enjoye
the same place and precedencie as well in Parliament and publique counsells
as elsewhere within the Kingdome of England which George, late Lord
Cobham, his Grandfather whilst he lived enjoyed. "('') Hew., istly, before
2 1 Jan. 1 608/9, Anne, who, probably, was the Anne, wite of Sir John Brooke,
of the Savoy, Knt., who was bur. 23 Feb. 1625, at Kensington. He w.,
2ndly, before Oct. 1636, (■=) Frances, da. of Sir William Bamfield. He d.
s.p.s., and was bur. at Wakerley, Northants, 20 May 1660, when his Peerage
became extinct.(^) His admon. is in the Calendar (but not in the Act Book)
of June 1659 {sic, but probably a mistake for 1660). His widow was bur.
at Surfleet, co. Lincoln, 1676.
n. 1714 I- Richard Temple, of Stowe, co. Buckingham,
to s. and h. of Sir Richard T., Bart., K.B., by Mary, da.
1749. of Henry Knapp, of Rawlins, Oxon, was b. 24 Oct.,
znd bap. i Nov. 1675, at St. Paul's, Covent Garden;
VISCOUNTCY FeUow Commoner of Christ's Coll. Cambridge Oct.
AND BARONY. 1 694, but did not graduate; became an Ensign in Prince
George of Denmark's Foot, in 1685; sue. his father in
I and in. the Baronetcy and the family estates in May 1697; M.P.
(Whig) for Buckingham, 1 697-1 702; and for Bucks,
1718. 1 704-oS, and for Buckingham again, 1 708-13. (') Lieut.
of the town of Buckingham, 1703 ; distinguished himself
in the Flemish wars and particularly at the siege of Lille in 1708; Col. ot a
regt. of Foot 1702-10; Brigadier Gen. 1706; Major Gen. 1709; Lieut.
Gen. 1 7 10; Col. of the 4th Dragoons 17 10-13; was on the accession of
George I, 19 Oct. 1714, sent Envoy to Vienna, which post he held till
May 1 71 5. On 19 Oct. 1714,0 he was cr. BARON COBHAM, of
Cobham, Kent, having, through a series of females, a descent from, though
(^) As to the only record of this creation see vol. ii, p. 454, note " b," sub Byron.
('') See Creations, 1483-1646, in App., 47th Report, D.K.P. Records. This
creation, however, whatever precedency it might command, was unquestionably a
new one, and the limitation to " heirs male " seems to have been considered tanta-
mount to heirs male of the body. See vol. vii, Appendix E.
("=) Baptism at East Barnet; " 1636, Oct. 15, George, s. of Sir John Brooke, alias
Cobham, and Frances, his wife, b. 11 ."
^) See tabular pedigree on next page.
(') He was also elected in 1705 for Buckingham town, but sat for the County.
As a peer he was one of the leaders of the Whigs who opposed Walpole after 1733.
V.G.
0 This was one of the 14 peerages cr. at the Coronation of George I, for a
list of which see vol. ii. Appendix F.
340
COBHAM
Pedigree shewing the relationship of the patentees of 1645 and 17 14 to
the former Lords Cobham (i.e. to those entitled to that dignity, under
the writ of 13 13) and to each other.
George (Brooke), Lord Cobham, </. 1558.
I.
William, Lord Cob-
ham, </. I f;97.
George Brooke,
2nd son.
Sir Henry Brooke, otherwise
Cobham, 7th son, </. 1591.
Other
I
I
Henry, Lord
Cobham, at-
tuinted 1603,
</././., 161 8/9.
1
George
Brooke,
attainted
and be-
headed
1603.
Robert:
Cecil,
cr. Earl
of Sal-
isbury,
1605.
"T"
: Eliza-
beth,
d.
1596.
SirThomas:
Sondes, of
Throwley,
Kent, d.
1592.
I
Sir William Brooke, K.B., restored in blood, but
not to the title of Lord Coeham, d. 1643.
Mar-
garet.
Other
issue.
John Brooke,
created Baron
Cobham 1645,
d. i.p., 1660.
Sir John Leveson, aged:
5 in 1593, d. v.p.
Sir William
Boothby,
1st Bart.,;/.
1707.
:Hill, da. and
coh., m. 1657,
2nd wife, d.
1704.
Frances, only
da. and h.
3 other
coheirs
whose
issue is
extinct.
I
Sir Thomas = Frances, Sir Peter= Christian,
Gower, 2nd
Bart., d.
1672.
In their numerous issue vests the re-
presentation of the Barony of Cobham.
coh. ,2nd
wife.
Temple,
2nd
Bart., d.
1653-
coh., d.
1655.
Dukes of
Suther-
land.
Sir Richard Temple, 3rd
Bart., K.B.,a'. \6()j,bur.
at Stowe, Bucks.
. I
Sir Richard Temple,
4th Bart., cr.\x\ 1714
Baron Cobham, and
(with a spec, rem.) in
1 71 8, Baron Cob-
ham and Viscount
Cobham. He d. s.p.,
»7+9-
Richard:
Gren-
ville, d.
1726/7.
I
Heiter, luojure.
Viscountess
Cobham, ^c.
[17>8]. ^r.
1749, Count-
ess Temple,
^ 1752.
SirThomas:
Lyttelton,
4th Bart.,
d. 1751-
See text.
"~~T
Christian,whose
issue inherited
(1889) the Vis-
COUNTCy OF
Cobham, ^c.
[1718]. Shea'.
1748.
Other issue
not in rem.
to the Cob-
ham peer-
age.
Barons Lyttelton, er. 1757, extinct 1779.
Barons Lyttelton, cr. 1794, Repreieitatiz'es.
COBHAM
341
no representation of, the Lords Cobham.(*) He was Col. of the Royal
I St regt. of Dragoons, 171 5-21; P.C. 6 July 171 6; Constable of Windsor
Castle, 1716-23. On 23 May 171 8 he was cr. BARON COBHAM of
Cobham, Kent, and VISCOUNT COBHAM, with a spec, rem., failing
the heirs male of his body, of those dignities to his 2nd sister, Hester
Grenville, and the heirs male of her body, failing which, to his 3rd sister,
Dame Christian Lyttelton, in like manner. He was Col. of the King's Own
Horse (now ist Dragoon Guards), 1721-33; Gov. of Jersey, 1723 till his
death; Lord Lieut, of Bucks, 1728-38; Gen. in the Army, 1735; Col. ist
Horse Gren. Guards, 1742-44; Field Marshal, 1742; Col. 6th Horse,
1744-45; Col. loth Dragoons (now 5th Dragoon Guards), 1745 till his
death; Ranger of Windsor Forest. He m. Anne, da. of Edmund Halsey
(" a considerable brewer "), of Southwark, Surrey, and Stoke Pogis, Bucks.
He d. s.p. 13, and was bur. 18 Sep. I749,(*') at Stowe, when the Barony of
Cobham, cr. 17 14, became extinct.^") Will dat. 8 June 1748, pr. 13 Oct.
1749. His widow d. 20 Mar. 1760. Will dat. 28 Oct. 1759, pr. 9 Apr.
i76o.(^)
II and IV. 2. Hester, suo jure. Viscountess Cobham
AND Baroness Cobham [17 18], 2nd surv. sister
1749. and coh., being h. to the abovenamed dignities
under the spec. rem. in the creation thereof.
Within 6 months of her succession thereto, she was, on 18 Oct.
1749, cr. COUNTESS TEMPLE, with rem. of that dignit>' to
the heirs male of her body. She m., in 17 10, Richard Grenville,
of Wootton, Bucks, who d. 17 Feb. 1726/7, aged 48. She d.
6 Oct. 1752.
III and V. 3. Richard (Grenville, afterwards Gren-
ville-Temple), Earl Temple, Viscount Cobham
1752. AND Baron Cobham, s. and h., b. 26 Sep. 171 1,
d. s.p., 1 1 Sep. 1779.
t/)
n
n
■3
"^
t-
c
-.
n>
-t
m
p
V
n
0
r\
0
C
3
b
f-t-
0
C
3
n
^n
T
^
»-(
**
-J
H
w
^o
2
IV and VI. 4. George (Grenville, afterwards Nugent-Temple-
Grenville), Earl Temple, Viscount Cobham and Baron
1779. Cobham, nephew and h., being s. and h. of the Rt. Hon.
George Grenville, next br. to the last named Peer, b.
17 June 1753. He was cr. MARQUESS OF BUCKINGHAM, in the
CO. of Buckingham, on 4 Dec. 1784. He d. 11 Feb. 18 13. See fuller
account under "Buckingham" (town), Marquessate of, cr. 1784, and
"Buckingham and Chandos," Dukedom of, cr. 1822.
(*) See tabular pedigree on preceding page.
(") Mrs. Pendarves (afterwards Delany) writes of him in 1738/9, "that thin
decayed carcase of his contains a spirit that is surprising." V.G.
(■=) His eldest sister and coh., Mary, m., istly, Richard West, D.D., and 2ndiy,
Sir John Langham, 4th Bart., of Cottesbrooke, who d. May 1 747. She d. 1 6 Nov. 1 763.
342
V and VII.
COBHAM
5. Richard (Temple-Nugent-Brydges-
Chandos-Grenville), Marquess of Bucking-
18 13. HAM, Earl Temple, Viscount Cobham and
Baron Cobham, also Earl Nugent [I.], s. and
h., b. 20 Mar. 1 776. On 4 Feb. 1 822 he was cr. EARL TEMPLE
OF STOWE, CO. Buckingham (with a spec, rem.), and (without
such rem.) MARQUESS OF CHANDOS and DUKE OF
BUCKINGHAM AND CHANDOS. He ^. 17 Jan. 1839.
VI and VIII. 6. Richard Plantagenet (Temple-Nu-
gent-Brydges-Chandos-Grenville), Duke of
1839. Buckingham and Chandos, i^c. Viscount
Cobham, Baron Cobham, Csfc, only s. and h.,
b. 1 1 Feb. 1797; d. 29 July 1861.
VII and IX.
1861.
0
C/5
sT^
n
rs
:s
?
HH
CO
4^
P
0
p
2
0
0
a-
3
f-f
*%
w c
c
3
0
&-
2
W
n
P^
z
0
0
X
0
X
>
s:
>
-
z
D
rt
0
0
Cft
^
i
:3
0
^:>
C
2
7T
fj
0
■-t
D-^
0
c
3
0
CO
0
P
j^
rt-
n
7. Richard Plantagenet Campbell (Tem-
ple-Nugent-Brydges-Chandos-Grenville),
Duke of Buckingham and Chandos [1822],
Marquess of Buckingham [1784], Marquess
OF Chandos [1822], Earl Temple [1749], Earl Temple of
Stowe [1822], Viscount Cobham and Baron Cobham [1718],
also Earl Nugent [I., 1786], and also Lord Kinloss [S., 1602],
only s. and h. He was b. 10 Sep. 1823. He d. s.p.ni., 26 Mar.
1889, when the Dukedom and most of his other honours became
extinct, but the BarOny of Kinloss passed to his da., the Earldom
of Temple of Stowe to his sister's son, and the Barony of Cobham
to Lord Lyttelton.
VIII and X. 8. Charles George (Lyttelton), Viscount Cobham
and Baron Cobham [17 18], Lord Lyttelton, Baron
1889. OF Frankley, [1794], also Baron Westcote of Bally-
more in the peerage of Ireland [1776], also a Baronet
[16 1 8], cousin to the above, being s. and h. of George William (Lyttelton),
4th Lord Lyttelton, Baron of Frankley, ^c, by his ist wife, Mary,
2nd and yst. da. of Sir Stephen Richard Glynne, 8th Bart., which George
(who d. 18 Apr. 1876, aged 59) was s. and h. of the 3rd Baron (d. 30 Apr.
1837, aged 55), yr. s. but eventually h. of the ist Baron {d. 14 Sep. 1808,
aged 83), 4th s. but eventually h. male of Sir Thomas Lyttelton, 4th Bart.
(d. 14 Sep. 1751), by Christian, yr. sister of Richard (Temple), ist Viscount
AND Baron Cobham, who had been so <:r. [1718] with a spec. rem. in favour
of the heirs male of the bodies of his sisters, Hester (wife of Richard Gren-
ville), and the said Christian. He was b. 27 Oct. 1842, at Hagley Park,
CO. Worcester; ed. at Eton and at Trin. Coll. Cambridge, B.A., 1864,
M.A., 1867; was M.P. (Liberal) for East Worcestershire, 1 868-74; (^) sue.
(*) Remaining a Unionist, as did nine-tenths of the Liberal peers, he became
separated from his party. Of his brothers, Sir Neville Gerald L., G.C.B., has served
COBHAM 343
his father as Baron Lyttelton, &fc., i8 Apr. 1876; Land Commr., 1881-
89. Though he sue. to the Viscountcy and Barony of Cobham, 26 Mar.
1889, he was not introduced, as such, till 8 Apr. 1897. Railway Commr.,
1891-1905; Trustee of the Nat. Portrait Gallery since 1893; Dep. Chair-
man of the Great Western Railway 1 890-9 1.(^) He m., 19 Oct. 1878,
at Latimer Church, Mary Susan Caroline, 2nd da. of William George (Caven-
dish), 2nd Baron Chesham, by Henrietta Frances, da. of the Rt. Hon.
William Saunders Sebright Lascelles. She was />. 19 Mar. 1853, at Bur-
lington House.
[John Cavendish Lyttelton, ist s. and h. ap., l>. 23 Oct. 1881;
ed. at Eton; sometime Lieut. Rifle Brigade; served in S. Africa I902;('')
was Assist, private Sec. to the Earl of Selborne in that Colony. M.P. (Lib.
Unionist) for the Droitwich div. of Worcestershire since Jan. 19 10. He m.,
30 June 1908, at St. Peter's, Eaton Sq., Violet, yr. da. of Charles Leonard,
of 1 8 Kensington Palace Gardens, and of Gloria, Cape Colony.]
COBHAM (of Kent)(')
BARONY BY i. Henry de Cobham, s. and h. of John de C, of
WRIT. Cobham and Cowling, Kent (d'. 1300, before 30 Mar.),
, Constable of Rochester and one of the Barons of the
I T -7 T '7
■^ •^' Exchequer, by his ist wife, Joan, da. and coh. of Sir
Robert de Septvans, had livery of his father's lands
10 May 1300, being then aged 40, in which year (as again 131 1-15) he was in
the expedition to Scotland; Constable of Rochester, for life, 1303/4; as
"Henry de Cobham junior " he was Constable of Dover Castle, and Warden
of the Cinque Ports, 13 1 5-1 6. ('^) He was sum. to Pari, from 8 Jan. (13 12/3),
6 Edw. II to 22 Jan. {i]i3S/^) 9 Edw. Ill, by writs directed Henrico i^e Cobham^
whereby he is held to have become LORD COBHAM. (') He sided with
Edward II against the rebellious Barons, and presided at Canterbury at the
arraignment of Lord Badlesmere as a traitor in 1322. Governor of Tonbridge
Castle, 1324. He w., before July 1285, when she was living, Maud, widow
with distinction in S. Africa and elsewhere, and has been Governor of Chelsea Hospital
since 191 2; Arthur Temple L. was Bishop of Southampton till his death, 19 Feb.
1903; Edward has been Head Master of Eton since 1905; and Alfred was Sec. for the
Colonies 1903-05. V.G.
(^) Both he and his youngest br. Alfred have been first class tennis players. V.G.
C') For a list of peers and heirs ap. of peers who have served in this war, see
Appendix B to this volume.
{^) See articles by J. G. Waller on " the Lords of Cobham " in the Archaologia
Cantiana, vol. xi, pp. 49-112, and vol. xii, pp. 113-166.
('') A Henry de Cobham was Warden from Oct. 1306 to 1307, but this was
probably his uncle Henry of Rundale, see post, p. 351, note "b " ; but the identifica-
tion of the holder of the office either in 1306 or 131 5 is not certain. V.G.
(*) As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage
title, see Appendix A in the last volume. V.G.
344 COBHAM
of Matthew de Columbers, da. of Eudes de Moreville. He d. 25 Aug.
1339, aged 79, at Hache, and was bur. in the Beauchamp chapel at Stoke-
under-Hamden, Somerset.
II. 1339. 2. John (de Cobham), Lord Cobham, s. and h.,
knighted before 1326/7; M.P. for Kent, 1326/7, 1330,
1332, I335> '^?)2iSl^i ^'■"i 1336/7; Constable of Rochester, jointly with
his father, for their lives, 1334; Admiral of the Fleet from the Thames west-
ward 1335. He was sum. to a Council, 12 Sep. and 12 Nov. (1342)
16 Edw. Ill, and to Pari, from 24 Nov. (1350) 24 Edw. Ill to 15 Mar.
(1355) 29 Edw. Ill, by writs directed Johanni de Cobham. In 1354 he
received, doubtless for his military prowess, the dignity of Banneret, with
an annuity of 100 marks to support the same. He w., istly, in 13 14,
Joan, da. of Sir John Beauchamp [ist Lord Beauchamp of Somerset],
of Hache, Somerset, by Joan his wife. She was living I343.(^) He m..,
2ndly, Agnes, da. of Richard Stone, of Dartford. He d. 25 Feb. 1354/5,
and was bur. in Cobham Church. M.I.
III. 1355. 3- John (de Cobham), Lord Cobham, s. and h. by
1st wife, was sum. to Pari. 20 Sep. (1355) 29 Edw. Ill, by
writ directed Johanni de Cobeham, znd from 24 Feb. (1368) 42 Edw. Ill to
18 July (1397) 21 Ric. II, with the addition of the description de Kent, and
from 19 Aug. (1399) 23 Ric. II to 9 Feb. (1406) 7 Hen. IV, by writs
directed Johanni de Cobeham chivakr.(^) He served in various French
expeditions, 1359 to 1376, being made a Banneret in 1370, while, as a
Statesman, he was twice appointed to mediate with the French and once with
the Flemings. In 1386 he was one of the 14 Commissioners who formed a
Council of Regency,('') and was one of the Lords appointed to examine into
the state of the King's Court; and in 1388 one of the Lords Appellant who
impeached de la Pole, de Veer, and others, the King's favourites. He sat
as a member of the Court of Chivalry, both in 1 3 8 9 and 1392. He was im-
peached in Jan. 1397/8, at Shrewsbury, for his part in the Commission of
1388, and condemned to be hanged, but pardoned on condition of banish-
ment to Jersey, whence he returned within two years at the accession of
Henry IV. He m., when a minor, and apparently very young, in 1332-33,
Margaret, ist da. of Hugh (Courtenay), Earl of Devon, by Margaret,
da. of Humphrey (de Bohun), Earl of Hereford, and granddaughter of
Edward I. She d. 2 Aug. 1385, and was bur. at Cobham. Brass and
M.I. He d. s.p.m., at an advanced age (74 years after his marriage)
(*) She was not improbably bur. in Rochester Cathedral. See Arch. Cant.,
vol. xi, p. 56.
C") There is proof in the Rolls of Pari, of his sitting.
if) This Council, appointed by the " Wonderful Parliament," included the
Dukes of York and Gloucester, the Earl of Arundel, Richard, Lord Scrope, and John,
Lord Devereux. V.G.
COBHAM 345
lO Jan. 1407/8. (*) His brass, probably set up in his lifetime, is In
Cobham Church, but he was bur. at the Grey Friars, London. C")
IV. 1408. 4. Joan, suo jure Baroness Cobham, granddaughter
and h., being da. and h. of Sir John de la Pole, of
Chrishall, Essex (s. of Sir William de la Pole, of Castle Ashby), by Joan,
only child of John, Lord Cobham abovenamed, which last named Joan
(who ;;;. in 1362, cont. dat. 21 Oct.) d. v.p., about 1388. At an early age
she »/., istly, before Nov. i38o,('') Sir Robert Hemenhale, of Norfolk, who
d. 1 39 1, and was bur. in Westm. Abbey. She m.y 2ndly, Sir Reynold
Braybroke, who d. s.p.m.s., at Middleburg on the Scheldt, 20 Sep. 1405,
and was bur. in Cobham Church. Brass and M.I. She w., 3rdly, within a
year of his death, as 2nd wife. Sir Nicholas Hawberk, who d. (leaving
by her a son, John, who d. an infant) 9 Oct. 1407, and was bur. in Cobham
Church. Brass and M.I. Within 3 months of his death she sue. her
grandfather. She w., 4thly, as 3rd wife, before 18 July 1408, Sir John
Oldcastell, who (probably in consequence of this marriage,('') but with-
out any designation which would prove such to have been the case) was sum. to
Pari, from 26 Oct. (1409) 1 1 Hen. IV to 22 Mar. (1413/4) 2 Hen. V,(*) by,
writs directed Johanni Oldcastell Chh\ whereby he is held to have become
LORD OLDCASTELL. See fuller account under that title. He was
hanged in St. Giles's Fields,(') 25 Dec. 141 7, as a heretic and a traitor.
She OT., 5thly, Sir John Harpeden, who survived her for 24 years, and d.
1458, being bur. in Westm. Abbey. Brass and M.I. there. She d. s.p.m.s.,
13 Jan. 1433/4, and was bur. in Cobham Church. Brass and M.I.(s)
(*) A tabular pedigree shewing the relationship of the eight persons (some of them
his 4th cousins) of the name of Cobham, on whom he entailed his estate, failing the
heirs of his body, is printed in Arch. Cant., vol. xi, p. 81.
C") "In tumba elevata jacet D'nus Joh'es Cobham Baro de com. Kancie." See
Coll. Top. et Gen., vol. v, p. 387. He is described by Walsingham as "vir grandaevus
simplex et rectus." He is famous as a Founder, a Warrior, and a Statesman. In
1362 he founded a perpetual chantry or College at Cobham; later on, he repaired
and sumptuously decorated the church of Cobham, and put a new roof on that of
Cowling, and finally, 1380-85, he built the well fortified Castle of Cowling.
("=) By him she had a s., William, who d. s.p., after 1 391.
{^) It should be noted that he was the only one of her 5 husbands so sum-
moned. V.G.
(■=) In the proceedings against him in Pari, in 141 7, he is styled " Dominum
Joh'em Oldcastell, Militem, Dominum de Cobham," and in the paper, read 23 Sep.
141 3, declaring his faith, he styles himself "John Oldcastle, Knight, and Lord
Cobham."
0 According to Foxe's Martyrs, he was " roasted " in January. V.G.
(8) In this brass her 2nd husband only (by whom only, apparently, she had sur-
viving issue) is commemorated. On the brass are no less than 6 sons and 4 daughters,
besides 6 coats of arms, the last being those of her son-in-law, viz. Brooke impaling
Cobham. These are fully described by J. G. Waller in the Jrch. Cant. All the
brasses at Cobham are well represented in Belcher's Kentish Brasses, as also (in smaller
size) in the Jrch. Cant., vols, xi and xii.
44
346 COBHAM
V. 1434. 5. Joan, apparently, sua jure Baroness Cobham, only
surv.('') da. and h. (by the 2nd husband, Sir Reynold
Braybroke), was, at her mother's death, wife of Sir Thomas Brooke, of
Brooke, Somerset, and of Holdich in Thorncombe, Devon, her marr. settl.
having been dat. 20 Feb. 1409/10. He was 26 years old, Jan. 141 7/8,
when he iuc. his father, another Sir Thomas Brooke; was M.P. for
Somerset, 1417, 1421, 1422, and 1427. He was knighted between 1416
and 142 1, and appears, y«r? uxoris, to have been considered LORD COB-
HAM. Will, in which he styles himself" Thomas Brook, Knight, and Lord
of Cobham," dat. 12 Feb. 1438. C") He d. 1439, '^"•^ "^^^ ^^''' ^^ Thorn-
combe, Devon. M.L His wife survived him.
VL 1443? 6. Edward Brooke, Lord Cobham, s. and h.; M.P.
for Somerset 1442; he was sum. to Pari, from 13 Jan.
(1444/5) ^3 Hen. VI to 28 Feb. (1462/3) 2 Edw. IV, by writs (') directed
Edwardo Broke de Cobham Chivaler. He was a staunch Yorkist; fought at
St. Albans, 23 May 1455, and took part in the solemn procession to St. Paul's,
London, and was at the battle of Northampton, 10 July 1460. He m.
Elizabeth, da. of James (Tuchet), Lord Audley, by his 2nd wife, Eleanor,^)
illegit. da. of Thomas (Holand), Earl of Kent. He d. 1464, before 8 Nov.,
when his widow Joan \_sic\ had pardon for having m. without lie. Christopher
WoRSLEY, " the King's servant.''^)
VII. 1464. 7. John (Brooke), Lord Cobham, s. and h. He was
a minor 10 Dec. 1467, when his custody and marriage
were granted to Edward Neville, the King's uncle. He was sum. to
Parl.('=) from 19 Aug. (1472) 12 Edw. IV to 28 Nov. (151 1) 3 Hen. VIII.
He attended the Coronation of Richard III, 6 July 1483,0 from whom he
received several grants. (s) He was employed by Henry VI I (1491-92) in an
expedition into Flanders, and on 24 June 1497 (with Lord Abergavenny)
defeated the Cornish insurrection at Blackheath, where his cousin. Lord
Audley (afterwards executed), was taken prisoner. He w., istly, Eleanor,
{f) " Henry Oldcastle, son and heir of John, Lord Cobham," is mentioned in
Patent Roll, 7 Hen. VI, but this appears to have been one of Sir John's four children
by a previous wife. By Joan, Lady Cobham, he had, apparently, but one child, Joan,
a da., who d. young.
1^) It is printed in Furnivall's Fifty Earliest English IVills, 1 387-1439.
('^) There is proof in the Rolls of Pari, of his sitting.
(f) See as to her parentage, The Genealogist, N.S., vol. xxviii, part I, p. 62.
(e) Patent Roll, 8 Nov. 1464. V.G.
0 For a list of the 35 peers there present, see note sub Humphrey, Lord
Dacre (of Gillesland) [1473].
(8) He is wrongly stated {Materials illustrative of the reign of Hen. Vll, vol. ii,
p. 282) to have been Steward of the King's Household and Receiver General of
the Duchy of Cornwall 15 Mar. 1487/8. The man who held this post was Robert,
1st Lord Willoughby (of Broke). V.G.
COBHAM 347
da. of ( — ) Austell, of Suffolk. She d. s.p. He ;«., 2ndly, Margaret, da.
of Edward (Nevill), Lord Abergavenny, by his 2nd wife, Katherine,
da. of Sir Robert Howard. She d. 30 Sep. 1 506, and was bur. at
Cobhain. Brass and M.I. He d. 9 Mar. 151 1/2.
VIII. 1512. 8. Thomas (Brooke), Lord Cobham, s. and h. by
2nd wife, had livery of his father's lands 29 May 15 12.
He was sum. to Pari, from 23 Nov. (15 14) 6 Hen. VIII (^) to 15 Apr. (1523)
14 Hen. VIII. He took part in the wars with France; was at the siege of
Tournay, and at the "battle of Spurs," 18 Aug. 15 13; was made Knight
Banneret by the King in 15 14; was at the " Field of the Cloth of Gold"
in i52o;('') one of the 12 Barons for the trial of the Duke of Buckingham
1 52 1, and in 1525 was one of the Commissioners for the co. of Kent to
levy the arbitrary assessment imposed by the Royal prerogative. He »?.,
istly, Dorothy, da. of Sir Henry Heydon, of Baconsthorpe, by Anne, da.
of Sir Geoffrey Boleyn, by whom he had 13 children. He m., 2ndly,
Dorothy Southwell, widow, who d. s.p. He «?., 3rdly, Elizabeth Hart,
by whom he had no issue. He d. 19 July 1529, and was bur. at Cobham.
Brass and M.I.(') Will, not signed, but to which he set his "scale of
armes," dat. 7 July 1529, registered (no probate) 1530. His widow was
living 31 Mar. 1552.
IX. 1529. 9. George (Brooke), Lord Cobham, 2nd but ist
surv. s. and h., by ist wife, was b. about 1497. He
attended with his father at the marriage in France, 1514, of the Princess
Mary with Louis XII. In July 1523 he was knighted in the French war,
after the taking of Morlaix, by the Earl of Surrey. He was sum. to Pari,
from 2 Nov. (1529) 21 Hen. VIII to 20 Jan. (1557/8) 4 and 5 Ph. et
Mar., by writs directed Georgia Brooke de Cobham. He had lie. of entry
(^) In a list fabricated by Dugdale, which appears in his Summonses, pp. 491-2,
his father's name "John" is given instead of his own "Thomas." As to this mis-
leading concoction of Dugdale's, one among many, see note sub II Lord Willoughby
of Broke. V.G.
C') For a list of those present on this occasion see vol. vi, Appendix B.
(■=) Wherein he is described as "cousin and heir of Sir Richard Beauchamp, Kn*,"
so that, apparently, he must have inherited some considerable property in right of such
cousinship. This Richard (Beauchamp), Lord St. Amand, was s. and h. of Sir
William Beauchamp [d. 1457), ^7 Elizabeth, the only child that had issue of Gerard
Braybroke, who was only s. and h. ap. of Sir Gerard Braybroke, by Eleanor de St.
Amand (the only child that had issue of Lord St. Amand), the issue of which
last-named couple came to an end on the death, s.p. legit., of the abovenamed
"Sir Richard Beauchamp, Knt." (Lord St. Amand), their great-grandson, in 1 508.
Through this Richard's mother (Elizabeth Braybroke), the Lords Cobham thus
became "his heir," being descendants of Sir Reynold Braybroke, and Joan, sua jure
Baroness Cobham (No. IV), as set forth in the text, the said Reynold being next br.
to the said Sir Gerard Braybroke, who m. the heiress of St. Amand as aforesaid.
See pedigree of Braybroke in Howard's Misc. Gen. et Her., N.S., vol. ii, p. 72.
348
COBHAM
on his father's lands 30 June 1530, without proof of age. In 1536 he was
one of the 27 Peers for the trial of Queen Anne Boleyn. In 1546 was
Lieut. Gen., under the Earl of Hertford, against the Scots: and shortly
afterwards was Deputy of Calais; nom. K.G. 24 Apr., and inst. 13 Dec. 1549;
P.C. 23 May 1550. Like other courtiers, he had large grants of ecclesiastical
lands, including those of the College of Cobham. He was one of the 4 lay
Peers for the trial of the Protector Somerset: and was, in 1551, Lieut. Gen.
of the forces sent into the north. He was one of the 26 Peers who signed
the letters patent, 16 June 1553, settling the Crown on Lady Jane Grey,(")
but acquiesced in Queen Mary's proclamation. He was held to be implicated
in Wyatt's rebellion(in which his yr. son Thomas hadjoined), and was arrested,
but was (with his ist son William) one of the seven whose pardon was ex-
torted from the Queen by the Council. He received Cardinal Pole at Cowling
Castle (in his progress), 23 Nov. 1555, and in 1556 was on the commission
to enquire about heretics. He m., before 1526, Anne, ist da. of Edmund
(Braye), Lord Braye, by Jane, da. and h. of Sir Richard Halighwell,
which Anne was one of the six sisters and coheirs of John, Lord Braye,
who d. s.p., 19 Nov. 1557. By her he had 10 sons and 4 daughters. He,
who was of Cowhng, Kent, d. 29 Sep. 1558, aged 61. Inq. p. m. 20 Jan.
1558/9. M.I. (on a magnificent tomb) at Cobham, commemorating his
"defence of the Gospel," erected in 1561. Will dat. 13 Jan. 1557/8,
signed "George Cobham," pr. 6 Dec. 1560. His widow d. a few weeks
after him, i Nov. 1558, and was bur. at Cobham. Will dat. 7 Oct. i558.('')
X. 1558. 10. William (Brooke), Lord Cobham, ist s. and h.,
b. I Nov. 1527. At the age of 13 he was affianced in
marriage, and was sent to travel. M.P. for Hythe i 547-52; for Rochester
1555. In 1559, he was found one of the coheirs of Jane, Baroness Braye.
He was sum. to Pari, from 5 Nov. (1558) 5 and 6 Ph. et Mar. to 19 Feb.
(1592/3) 35 Eliz. ; was Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports, Constable of
Dover, and Lord Lieut, of Kent, 1558-96. In Nov. 1558, he was sent to
Brussels to announce to Philip of Spain the death of Queen Mary, his Consort.
He received Queen Elizabeth at Cobham Hall, in her progress, July 1559,
and again in Sep. 1573. In 1578, and again in 1588, was on an embassy to
the Spanish Governor of the Netherlands ; P.C. on or before 1 2 Feb. 1585/6;
nom. K.G. 23 Apr. 1584, inst. 14 Apr. 1585. Custos of Eltham Palace and
Park, 1592. Lord Chamberlain, Aug. 1596 till his death. He nt., istly,
Dorothy, da. of George (Nevill), Lord Abergavenny, by his 3rd wife,
Mary, da. of Edward (Stafford), Duke of Buckingham. She d. s.p.m.^ at
Cobham, 22 Sep., and was bur. there 3 Oct. 1559. He 7K.,2ndly, 25 Feb.
1559/60, at Westm. Palace (the bride being one of the ladies of the Bed-
chamber), Frances, da. of Sir John Newton (otherwise Cradock), of co.
Gloucester, by Margaret, da. of Sir Anthony Poyntz. She d. 17 Oct. 1592,
(*) For a list of these see note sub Edward, Earl of Derby [1521].
(*) For abstract thereof see Hht. MSS. Com.^ Salisbury MSS., vol. i, p. 147. V.G.
COBHAM 349
at Cobham, and was bur. there. (") Fun. certif. in the Coll. of Arms. The
death (24 Jan. 1596/7) of his da. Elizabeth, wife of the celebrated Robert
Cecil, affected him much, and he himself d. 6 Mar. 1596/7, and was bur.
in Cobham Church.C") Will dat. 24 Feb. and sealed i Mar. 1596/7, pr.
23 May 1597.
XL 1597 II. Henry (Brooke), Lord Cobham, 2nd but ist
to surv. s. and h. by 2nd wife,(°) was b. 22 Nov. 1564, at
1603. Cobham Hall. M.P. for Kent 1588-89; for Hedon
1593. He was sum. to Pari, from 24 Oct. (1597) 39 Eliz.
to 27 Oct. (1602) 44 Eliz. Warden of the Cinque Ports, 1597 to July 1603.
Nom. K.G. 23 Apr., and inst. 6 June 1599. He sumptuously entertained
the Queen at his house at Blackfriars, 16 June i6oo.(*') He was arrested
in July 1603, together with his br., George Brooke, Sir Walter Raleigh,
Sir Griffin Markham, and Lord Grey of Wilton, as being involved in a
plot against the King, called '■'■the treason of the Maine.(^) His dastardly
behaviour at his trial is well known. He was condemned to death, and
attainted^ when his honours became forfeited.i^ His execution, however,
was never carried out, and he was, on 15 Dec. 1603, re-committed to the
Tower of London, where he remained for the rest of his life, except that
he was allowed to visit Bath for his health in 16x8. He m. (cont.
27 May 1 601), Frances, widow of Henry (FitzGerald), Earl of
KiLDARE [L], 2nd da. of Charles (Howard), ist Earl of Nottingham, by
his 1st wife, Katherine, da. of Henry (Cary), Baron Hunsdon. She took
no notice whatever of her husband after his trial, but lived in solitary state
at Cobham Hall,(s) which, with other his lands, had, on 1 3 May 1 604,
(*) It appears from a letter in Cecil's Secret Correspondence, p. 68, that Lord Cobham
did not live on good terms with his ist wife, and the same writer says of his 2nd wife,
"whom never woman loved or will love besides herself." V.G.
C") He added greatly to Cobham Hall, refounded the College at Cobham for the
good of the poor, and was also a great patron of literature.
(■=) His elder br., Maximilian, was b. at the Blackfriars, London, 4, and hap.
6 Dec. 1560, at Westm. Palace, the Queen (who was present), William (Parr),
Marquess of Northampton, and the " Younge Erie of Arundell " being the sponsors.
He, who had good abilities, d. unm. and v.p., at Naples, 5 Dec. 1583, aged 23, and
was bur. there.
(^) " But one degree from a fool." (Weldon's James I). " A worthless mortal
known to have neither honour, virtue, principle or veracity." [Carte, as quoted in
Brydges' Peers, temp. James I).
(") The main plot (so called to be distinguished from the bye plot) was alleged
to be to kill "the King and his cubs" and to place Arabella Stuart on the throne.
(') On 16 Feb. 1 603/4 his achievement as K.G. was taken down and kicked
out of St. George's Chapel, Windsor. See a list of Knights of the Garter who
have been degraded, in vol. ii. Appendix B.
(8) The reversion of this noble mansion was granted by James I to his cousin,
Ludovic (Stuart), Duke of Richmond, in whose family it remained till the death of
350 COBHAM
been granted to her for life by the King. He d. s.p., 24 Jan. 16 18/9, in the
Tower, or hard by in the Minories.(*) His widow, who was b. before
1572, was bur. in Westm. Abbey, 11 July 1628. Will dat. 21 June,
pr. 8 July 1628. The peerage had h&en forfeited, as afsd., in 1603.
William Brooke, who but for the attainder would have been Lord
CoBHAM, and who, occasionally, has been so designated, nephew and h.,
being s. and h. of George Brooke (attainted and executed for high treason,
at Winchester, and bur. in the Cathedral there, 5 Dec. 1603), by Elizabeth,
da. ofThomas (Burgh or Borough), Lord Burgh (ofGainsborough),which
George Brooke was br. to the last Lord Cobham. He was b. 1 598, and by
Act of Pari. (16 10) 7 Jac. I, was restored \n blood and to some small portion
of the estate at Cowling and elsewhere, but a clause was added that he
should not claim any of the property of his father or of his uncle Henry,
Lord Cobham,and that he was "not to enjoy the title of Lord Cobham without
the King's special grace," which was never vouchsafed to him. He was
K.B., I Feb. 1625/6, at the Coronation of Charles I, and was M.P. for
Rochester, 1628-29. He m., istly, Pembroke, da. of Henry (Lennard),
Lord Dacre, by Chrysogona, da. of Sir Richard Baker, of Sissinghurst,
Kent. He w., 2ndly, before 1 642, Penelope, da. of Sir Moyses Hill, of
Hillsborough, co. Down, Provost Marshal of Ulster, by his i st wife, Alice,
sister of Sorley Boye MacDonnel. He d. s.p.m., from wounds received
when fighting against the King, at the first battle of Newbury, 20 Sep.
1643, when the right to the Barony, subject to the attainder, fell into
abeyance^') between his 4 daughters and coheirs.(°) His widow, to whom
Katharine (Stuart), sua jure Baroness Clifton of Leighton Bromswold, when it passed
(with that title, which see) to her descendants, who still possess it, together with the
Earldom of Darnley [I.].
[^) "Died in a room ascended by a ladder at a poor woman's house in the
Minories, rather of hunger than any more natural disease." (Osborne's Court of
fames /, vol. i, p. 156). V.G.
C") The resuscitation of the title in 1645 in the person of the heir male must be
considered a new dignity, in spite of the precedency clause therein contained.
("=) These were (i) Pembroke (by the ist wife), who m. Matthew Tomlinson
(who d. 5 Nov. 1681) and d. 10 June 1683, and was bur. at East Mailing, Kent, her
issue becoming extinct in 1703. (2) Hill (by the 2nd wife), who w., 6 Apr. 1657
(as his 2nd wife). Sir William Boothby, Bart., and d. 14 May 1704, aged 68 {hur. at
Ashbourne, co. Derby), leaving issue. (3) Margaret, ot. 25 May 1665 (as his 2nd
wife), Sir John Denham, K.B., the Poet. She d. s.p. 6, and was bur. 9 Jan. 1666/7,
at St. Margaret's, Westm. (4) Frances, who w., istly, before May 1665, Sir Thomas
Whitmore, K.B., who d. 1682, and 2ndly, Matthew Harvey, of Twickenham, Midx.,
who d. 1693. She d. 1690, and her issue was extinct in 1694. Of these sisters,
the 3 younger, daughters of the 2nd wife, were by royal warrant, 19 May 1665,
raised to the precedency which they would have enjoyed had their father sue. to the
Barony of Cobham. This favour was probably obtained by Sir John Denham, who,
within a few days, m. one of these coheirs. It was not extended to the eldest sister,
COBHAM 351
and to whose children by him the Pari., in 1647, voted ^,4,000, ?«. the
Hon. Edward Russell (s. of Francis, 4th Earl of Bedford), who d.
21 Sep., and was bur. 19 Oct. 1665, at Chenles, Bucks. She was bur. there
12 July 1694.
COBHAM (of Rundale)
BARONY BY i. Stephen de Cobham, of Rundale and Alington,
WRIT. Kent, 2nd, hut ist surv.^) s. and h. of Sir Henry de
C.jC') of Rundale, Kent {d. about 13 16), Warden of
I. 1326. the Cinque Ports, by Joan {b. in or before 1269, d.
1 3 14/5), one of the 2 daughters and coheirs of Stephen
whose husband, Col. Matthew Tomlinson, was one of Cromwell's " House of
Lords," and indeed one of the Regicides. See vol. iv. Appendix G, no. 56. The
representation therefore of the Barony of Cobham, after 1703, devolved on the issue
of Dame Hill Boothby, the 2nd da., alone. Her representatives, "in 1837 were
Robert Thorp, M.D., Disney Alexander, M.D., Mrs. Lucy Cockerell, and Miss
Harriet Lund." {Courthope). G.E.C.
The Barony was claimed in 191 2 (with the baronies of Strathbogie and Burgh)
by Col. Alexander Henry Leith, of Freefield and Glenkindie, senior coheir of the
said Robert (Disney) Thorpe, by Dr. Reginald Gervase Alexander, of Bradford and
Halifax, as heir of Disney Alexander, and by Cuthbert Matthias Kenworthy, of
London, as representative of the Lund coheirship. The Committee for Privileges of
the House of Lords reported
1. That the Barony of Cobham is an ancient Barony in fee.
2. That Henry de Cobham who was summoned to Parliament by a writ dated the
8th January 6 Edward II (13 13) was entitled to a Barony by Writ descendible to the
heirs general of his body.
3. That Henry Brooke loth Lord Cobham and his brother and heir George Brooke
were attainted of high treason in or about the year 1603.
4. That but for the said attainders Sir William Brooke Knight the son and heir
of the said George Brooke would have been the sole heir to the Barony of Cobham.
5. That if the said Barony of Cobham had descended to the said Sir William Brooke
it would upon his death in or before the year 1643 have fallen into abeyance among
his four daughters and coheirs [as given above].
6. That the issue of all the said daughters except Hill has long since failed.
7. That the co-heirs of the said Henry de Cobham first Lord Cobham aforesaid
and the said Hill are the following persons —
(i) The Petitioner Alexander Henry Leith who but for the said attainders
would be a co-heir of the said Barony of Cobham;
(ii) John Francis Byde Russel who has presented no petition and makes no
claim;
(iii) The Petitioner Reginald Gervase Alexander;
(iv) The Petitioner Cuthbert Matthias Kenworthy;
8. That the said Barony of Cobham would if the effect of the said attainders be
removed be in abeyance and at His Majesty's disposal. V.G.
(^) His elder br., John C, d. v. p. and s.p. about 13 14. V.G.
('') This Henry was yr. br. of John de Cobham, of Cobham and Cowling, Kent,
one of the Barons of the Exchequer, who was father of Henry [Lord] Cobham,
sum. to Pari, in 131 3.
352 COBHAM
Penchester, was knighted (with Prince Edward) in 1306. M.P. for Kent,
1324. Having, on the death of his mother in 1324, shortly before 17 Nov.,
inherited her lands, he was sum. to Pari, from 3 Dec. (1326) 20 Edw. II to
(posthumously) 20 Jan. (1333/4) 7 Edw. Ill, by writs directed Stephana de
Cobham, whereby he is held to have become LORD COBHAM. (") He
m., istly, before 1309, Isabel, who probably d. s.p. He w., 2ndly, Avice.
He <3'. late in 1332. Writ for /wj^./i. w. 20 Jan. (1332/3) 6 Edw. III. His
widow d. in 1340.
II. 1332. 2. John de Coeham, s. and h. by 2nd wife, b. 13 19,
was in the French expedition 1342. He was knighted
presumably between 1342 and 1346. Neither he nor any of his descendants
were sum. to Pari. He d. 14 Sep. 1362, seized of the Castle of Alington
and the manors of Rundale and Hever, Kent.
III. 1362. 3. Sir Thomas Cobham, s. and h., aged 19 at his
father's death, was b. 1343. M.P. for Kent 1376, 1382,
1384, and 1390. He w., istly, Maud, da. and probably h. of Thomas
MoRicE, a wealthy pleader in the King's Bench. She d. between 1380 and
1389. M.I. at Cobham. He m., 2ndly, Beatrice, who was living as his
widow in 1395. He d. 1393-94, and was bur. at Birling.
IV. 1394. 4. Sir Reynold Cobham, s. and h. by ist wife. He
m. Elizabeth, da. of Sir Arnold Savage, of Bobbing,
Speaker of the House of Commons, by Joan, da. of William Echyngham.
He d. 31 Oct. 1405. Will dat. 11 Oct. 1405, pr. 7 Jan. 1405/6. (*") His
widow d. 1 45 1.
V. 1405. 5. Sir Thomas Cobham, 3rd but ist surv. s. and h.,
b. 1397, and of Rundale at that date. He d. s.p.m., before
1429, leaving an only da., Elizabeth, (°) among whose descendants, if such
there be, any Barony which may be supposed to have been created by the
writ of 1326, is in abeyance.
(") As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage
title, see Appendix A in the last volume. V.G.
C') Lambeth Wills. V.G.
(') She complains, in an undated Chancery Bill, that she has been kept for more
than 24 years out of her father's lands. V.G.
COBHAM 353
COB HAM (of Sterborough)
BARONY BY i. Reynold de Cobham, of Sterborough, C') in Ling-
WRIT. field, Surrey, s. and h. of Sir Reynold 0 de C, of Orkesden
and Eynesford, Kent, by Joan, da. and h. (or coh.) of
I. 1347. William d'Evere, was b. about 1295; was distinguished
(1327-60) in nearly all the battles in France and Flanders;
Knight Banneret 1339. He formed one of an important embassy to the
Pope in Aug. I343.('') Adm. of the Fleet for the West, 1344, and again
1348; was (with the Earl of Warwick and Sir John Chandos) one of
the three to whom the charge of Prince Edward was committed at
Crecy in 1346. He received an annuity of X500 in 1347. Nom. K.G.
circa 1353; was Marshal of the Prince's army at Poitiers in 1356, where he
conducted the French King, John, to the English quarters. He was also
employed in Embassies to Brabant, ^c. He was sum. to a Council, 25 Feb.
(1341/2) 16 Edw. Ill, and to Pari, from 13 Nov. (1347) 21 Edw. Ill to
20 Nov. (1360) 34 Edw. Ill, by writs directed Reginaldo de Cobham^ whereby
he is held to have become LORD COBHAM.C^) He m. Joan, da. of
Thomas (de Berkeley), Lord Berkeley, by his ist wife, Margaret, da. of
Roger (de Mortimer), Earl of March. She had a portion of ^^2,900, and
the manor of Langley Burrell, Wilts. He d. "of the second pestilence,"
5 Oct. 1361, and was bur. in Lingfield Church. (=) M.I. Will pr. at South-
wark 7 Oct. 1361. His widow, who had dower assigned 10 Feb. 136 1/2,
d. 2 Oct. 1369. Will, in which she directs to be bur. at Southwark(') if
she dies there, dat. 13 Aug. 1369, pr. 23 May 1370 at Orford, in Kent.
II. 1361. 2. Reynold (de Cobham), Lord Cobham, only s. and
h., b. 1348, being aged 13 at his father's death, had seizin
of his father's lands and of his mother's dower lands 5 Feb. 1369/70, having
pr. his age and done homage. He, like his father, distinguished himself in
the wars of Gascony and France. He was sum. to Pari, from 8 Jan. ( 1 3 70/ 1 )
44 Edw. Ill to 6 Oct. (1372) 46 Edw. III. He W7., istly, Elizabeth, widow
of John, Lord Ferrers (who d. 2 Apr. 1367), and before that of Fulk (le
Strange), Lord Strange (of Blackmere), da. of Ralph (de Stafford), ist
Earl of Stafford, by Margaret, da. and h. of Hugh (d'Audley), Earl of
(») See an article by John Wickham Flower on this family, with tabular pedigree
by Charles Spencer Perceval, in the Surrey Archaeological Collections, vol. ii, pp. 1 15-194.
C') This Reynold was br. (of the half-blood) of Sir Henry de C, of Rundale, and
of John de Cobham, Baron of the Exchequer, being eldest son of the second marriage
(with Joan, da. of Hugh de Neville) of John de Cobham, of Cobham and Cowling.
(°) For a list of these see note sub Bradeston. V.G.
(^) As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage title,
see Appendix A in the last volume. V.G.
(') As to deaths from the plague see vol. viii, Appendix D.
(^ The brass in Lingfield Church, sometimes attributed to her, is supposed to
belong to Isabel Cobham (wife of Reynold de Cobham of Gatewyck), who died 2 Apr.
1460.
+5
354 COBHAM
Gloucester. She d. 7 Aug. 1376. He »/., 2ndly, in 1380 (pardon for
m. without lie. 10 Aug.), Eleanor, widow of John (d'Arundel), Lord
Arundel (1377 to 1379), and, according to modern doctrine, suo jure.
Baroness Mautravers, being da. of Sir John Mautravers. This marriage
being within the third degreCjC) absolution for it was given by a bull from
the Pope, II Nov. 1384, and the issue legitimated. He d. 6 July 1403
(a few days before the battle of Shrewsbury'), and was bur. at Lingfield. M.l.
Will, in which he styles himself Raynald de Cobbeham, Sr. de Stresburgh,
dat. 8 Sep. 1400, pr. at Canterbury 13 July 1403. His widow, who was
b. 1345, d. 10 Jan. 1404/5. Will, in which, curiously enough, she styles
herself (only) Aliamr Arondelli^') en pur ma viduite, dat. 26 Sep. (1404)
5 Hen. IV, at Lytchett Matravers, and pr. at Maidstone 16 Jan. 1404/5,
directing her burial to be at Lewes Priory, where mon tres honorable seigneur
John Arundell lies.
[After (1372) 46 Edw. Ill no writ of summons was issued to any
members of the family. Presuming the writ of 1347 to have established
an hereditary dignit)'', those that would have been entitled thereto are as
under.]
III. 1403. 3. Sir Reynold de CoBHAM, of Sterborough Castle,
apparently, according to modern doctrine. Lord
CoBHAM, but who was never so styled, 2nd('') but ist surv. s. and h. by
2nd wife. He was b. 138 1, and was knighted 19 May 1426. He
appears to have taken no part in the French wars, but to him, on 12 May
1436, was committed the custody of the Duke of Orleans (afterwards
Louis XII), who had been taken prisoner at Agincourt more than 20 years
before. In 143 1 he and his 2nd wife founded the College of Lingfield.
He w., istly, Eleanor, da. of Sir Thomas Colepeper, of Rayal. She d.
1422, and was bur. at Lingfield. Brass and M.I. He w., 2ndly, in or
shortly before 1427, Anne, widow of Sir William Clifford, da. and coh.
of Thomas (Bardolf), Lord Bardolf, by Anice or Amice, da. of Ralph
(Cromwell), Lord Cromwell. He d. 1446, and was bur. at Ling-
field. M.I. Will dat. 12 Aug. I446.('^) His widow, who was b.
24 June 1389, d. s.p., 6 Nov. 1453. M.I. at Lingfield.
(^) Her grandfather, Lord Mautravers, had m. Ela, sister of Thomas, Lord
Berkeley, the maternal grandfather of Lord Cobham.
C") Of her identity there can be no doubt; {inter alia) her will mentions "my
da. de Roos " and "my da. Margaret [wife of Reynold] Curteys," the ist named
being the da. of Lord Arundel and the 2nd of Lord Cobham. See the spec. lies, for
marriage 9 Apr. 1394 and 17 Apr. 1403. See ante, vol. i, p. 260, note " b," and
Patent Roll, 4 Dec. 1403.
("=) His elder br. John d. s.p.m. before 30 Jan. 14x5/6. See Patent Roll of
that date. V.G.
('') Eleanor, one of his daughters by his 1st wife, m., in 1428, Humphrey, Duke
of Gloucester (the Lord Protector), and after being accused of treason and convicted
of "sorcery," did penance, 9 Nov. 1441, and d. a prisoner in 1454, at Peel Castle.
COBHAM 355
IV. 1 446. 4. Margaret, Countess of Westmorland, and
apparently, according to modern doctrine, Baroness
CoBHAM, granddaughter and h., being da. and h. of Sir Reynold de
CoBHAM, by Thomasine, da. of Sir Thomas Chideocke, or (possibly) by
Anne, da. of ( — ) Beaumont, which Reynold, who was s. and h. ap.
(by his ist wife) of Sir Reynold de C, of Sterborough abovenamed, d. v.p.
(1441-42) 20 Hen. VI. She »;., as his 2nd wife, between Oct. 1437 and
Feb. 1441/2, Ralph (Nevill), 2nd Earl of Westmorland, when the
family estates were settled (by her grandfather) on her and her issue,
with rem. to her uncle, Sir Thomas de Cobham. The Earl d. 3 Nov. 1 484,
aged about 80. She d. s.p.s.{^) before 146 !,('') probably about 1460,
and was bur. at Doncaster, in the Church of the Friars Minor.
V. 1460? 5. Sir Reynold DE CoBHAM, of Sterborough Castle,
apparently, according to modern doctrine. Lord
Cobham, but never so styled, uncle and h., being 2nd but ist surv. s.
and h. of Sir Reynold de C, by his ist wife, Eleanor, da. of Sir Thomas
CoLEPEPER abovenamed. He sue. to the family estates on the death, s.p.,
of his niece abovenamed. He m. Anne, widow of Aubrey de Veer
(beheaded with his father, the Earl of Oxford, 26 Feb. 146 1/2), da. of
Humphrey (Stafford), Duke of Buckingham, by Anne, da. of Ralph
(Nevill), ist Earl of Westmorland. He d. s.p.m. legit. ,(^) 1471, and
was bur. at Lingheld. Will dat. 2 Apr., pr. 10 July 1471.C) His
widow d. Apr. 1472, and was bur. at Lingfield. Will dat. 12 Apr., pr.
2 May 1472.
VI. 1471. 6. Anne Cobham, apparently, according to modern
doctrine. Baroness Cobham, only da. and h. She w.,
when very young, between 18 June and i Dec. 1475, Edward (Blount),
2nd Baron Mountjoy, who d. s.p., aged 8, and was bur. i Dec. 1475, at
the Grey Friars, London. ('^) She ;«., 2ndly, in 1477, Edward (Burgh
or Borough), Lord Burgh, and d. 26 June 1526. He became
"distracted of memorie," and d. 20 Aug. 1528. See "Burgh,"
Barony by writ, cr. 1487, with which dignity any supposed right to this
Barony of Cobham became, on the death of this lady, united.
(') Her only da., Margaret, d. young. V.G.
('') Inq. p. m. of Sir Thomas de Cobham, 2 Edw. IV.
("=) In it he mentions "my bastard son, called Reynold Cobham," to whom he
leaves his manor at Pentlow, cifc.
(**) See ante, vol. ii, p. 422, note "c."
356 COCHRANE
COCHRANE OF DUNDONALD, and
COCHRANE OF PAISLEY AND OCHILTREE
BARONY [S.] I. Sir William Cochrane, of Cowdon, was, by pat.
J r dat. at Carisbrook Castle, 26 Dec. 1647, cr. LORD
1. 1 047. COCHRANE OF DUNDONALD [S.], with rem. to
■RAPT noivr TQ 1 ^^^ heirs male of his body, and was, subsequently, by pat.
llAKLUUM[b.J ^^^_ ^^ Whitehall, 12 May 1669, cr. EARL OF DUN-
I. 1669. DONALD, LORD COCHRANE OF PAISLEY
AND OCHILTREE [S.], with a more extended limita-
tion. See "DuNDONALD," Earldom of [S.], cr. 1669.
COCKERMOUTH
i.e. "CocKERMouTH, Cumberland," Barony (5^j»?oz/r, afterwards fVynd-
harn)^ cr. 3 Oct. 1749, with "Egremont," Earldom of, which see; extinct
1845.
CODNOR
i.e. " Grey (of Codnor)," co. Derby, under which designation the Lords
Grey (of Codnor), from 1335 *° 1441, were sum. to Pari, by various writs.
See " Grey, or Grey (of Codnor)," Barony by writ of 1299.
COGAN(')
I. John de Cogan,('') of Bampton and Uffculme, Devon, Hunt-
spill, Somerset, Carrigaline, Shandon, Douglas, and Moor, co. Cork,
Ardagh, co. Limerick, i^c, s. and h. of John de Cogan {b. 8 Sep. 1243,
d. v.p. before 23 Aug. I275),('=) by Julian (living in 1309), da. of
Gerald fitz Maurice, and sister and eventually h. of Maurice fitz
Gerald, of Adare, Croom, Urigare, Athlacca, Castleroberts, Green, ts^c,
CO. Limerick,('^) which latter John was s. and h. ap. of John de Cogan
if) This article has been kindly contributed by G. W. Watson. V.G.
C') His arms were, Lozengy Argent and Gules: those of Thomas de Cogan,
Gules, three lozenges Argent (often represented as being three leaves). The name
is derived from Cogan, co. Glamorgan, held of the Earls of Gloucester by the
service of 2 knights' fees.
(') Ch. Inq.p. m. (on Gerald de Prendegast), Hen. Ill, file 13, no. 9. Patent
Roll, 5 Edw. I, m. ID.
("*) Red Book of the Earls of Kildare, Hist. MSS. Com., 9th Report, part ii,
Appendix, pp. 266, 267.
COGAN 357
(d. I2 78),(*) of Cogan, Bampton, i^c.,(^) by Mary, elder da. and coh.
of Gerald de Prendegast, of Douglas, co. Cork. When nearly of age,
he did homage and had livery of his inheritance in Ireland, 22 Feb.
i28o/i.('=) He was in the Army of West Wales in 1282, ('^) and
was sum. for Military Service from 14 Mar. (1282/3) ^ Edw. I to
12 Mar. (1300/1) 29 Edw. I, and to attend the King at Shrewsbury,(*)
28 June (1283) 1 1 Edw. I, by writs directed Johanni de Cogan. He d.
shortly before 26 Apr. 1302.Q
2. Thomas de Cogan, of Bampton, Uffculme, and Huntspill, s.
and h., aged 26 and more at his father's death. He did homage and had
liver)' of his inheritance, 23 May 1302.(8) He m. Pernell. He d.
shortly before 20 Feb. 1314/5.C') His widow had assignment of dower,
loApr. 13 1 5,0 and licence to marry whom she would, 22 Sep. 1318.(8)
(*) Annals of Ireland, vol. ii, p. 318. He was s. and h. of Richard de Cogan,
of Cogan, living 1238 (by Basilic, sister of Walter de Ridelesford, of Bray, co.
Dublin, and Castledermot, co. Kildare), s. and h. of William, s. and h. of Miles de
Cogan (by Christian, da. of Fulk Paynel), one of the conquerors of Ireland, who was
slain in 1182.
C") His manors of Bampton, Uffculme, and Huntspill, were held of the King in
chief by barony for the service of a knight's fee. These he had inherited on the
death s.p. in 1 26 1 of his cousin, Aude, wife of John de Balun, of Much Marcle, co.
Hereford {d. 1275), and sister and h. of William Paynel, of Bampton, b'c. (dead
1248/9), s. and h. of William Paynel, who was dead in 1227/8 (by his 2nd wife, Alice,
da. and eventually coh. of William Briwere), s. and h. of Fulk Paynel, abovenamed,
of Bampton and Bridgwater, and Rainham in Essex, living 1205 (by Aude, his wife,
living 1226), s. and h. of William Paynel, who was dead in 1 165, by Julian (who
m., 2ndly, Warin de la Haule), da. and h. of Robert de Bampton: which Robert,
living 1 136, w.-is s. of Walscin or Walter de Douai (by Emma, his wife), the
Domesday lord of Bampton, Bridgwater, Rainham, and Castle Cary.
(') Fine Roll, 9 Edw. I, m. 17.
]^ JVehh Roll, 10 Edw. I, m. 6 d: Scutage Roll, no. 9, m. 3.
(') As to this writ, see Preface. V.G.
(*) " Johannes de Cogan." Wntoi diemcl. ext. 26 Apr. 30 Edw. I. Inq., Devon,
Somerset, 6, 14 May 1302. "Thomas de Cogan filius predicti Johannis de Cogan
est propinquior heres ejusdem Johannis Et est etatis viginti sex annorum et amplius."
(Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. I, file 104, no. 20).
(e) Fine Rolls, 30 Edw. I, m. 10, 12 Edw. II, m. 14.
^) "Thomas de Cogan." Writ of diem cl. ext. 20 Feb. 8 Edw. II. Inq., Devon,
Somerset, Wednesday after the Annunciation [26 Mar.] 13 14/5, and undated.
" Ricardus filius et heres predicti Thome de Cogan est etatis xvj annorum et amplius
a festo sancti Dionisii proximo preterito [fuit ad festum sancti Dionisii proximo
preteritum etatis xv annorum — co. Somerset]." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. II, file 38,
no. 3). On 2 Nov. 131 5 a commission was appointed to inquire concerning the
persons who lately maliciously intoxicated Thomas de Cogan at Bampton {Patent
Roll, 9 Edw. II, pars I, m. 17 d).
(*) Close Roll, 8 Edw. II, m. 9.
358
COGAN
3. Sir RicharddeCogaNjoF Bampton, lyc.jS.and h., ^. 90ct. 1299.
He did homage and had livery of his inheritance, 8 Nov. I320.(*) He
had respite from taking the arms of a knight, 28 Sep. 1324, till 2 Feb.
following.(^) Sheriff of Devon, Feb.-Mar. 1346/7. He m., before
10 May I327,('') Mary, 2nd da. of Sir William de Montagu,('=) of
Shepton Montagu, Somerset [Lord Montagu], by Elizabeth, da. of
Piers DE MoNTFORT, of Beaudesert, co. Warwick. She was living
26 June I359.('*) He d. 10 or 29 Apr. i368.(')
4. Sir William Cogan, of Bampton, Wigborough, &c., s. and h.,
aged 24 and more at his father's death. He did homage and fealty, and
had livery of his inheritance, 18 May 1368.Q Sheriff of Somerset and
Dorset, 1378-79. He m., i stly, before 4 Feb. 1351/2, Katherine.(s) She
d. s.p.m. He m., 2ndly, Isabel, elder da. and coh. of Sir Nele Loring,
K.G. (one of the founders of the Order of the Garter), C") ofChalgrave,
(=) Close Roll, 14 Edw. II, m. 16. Patent Roll, 18 Edw. II, pars i, m. 20.
C") The reversion of the manor of Wigborough, Somerset, held for life by Joan,
late the wife of William de Wygebeare, was entailed on Richard de Wygebeare and
Maud his wife for life, rem. to Richard de Cogan and Mary his wife, and the heirs of
Richard. Writ, 10 May i Edw. Ill, Inq. a. q. d., 28 May (file 193, no. 2),
licence 14 June 1327 {Patent Roll, i Edw. Ill, pars 1, m. 14), Fine in the quinzaine
of St. John the Baptist 1327 [Feet of Fines, case 199, file 20, no. 14).
("=) Cartulary of St. frideswide's, vol. ii, pp. 9, 15: Patent Roll, 3 Ric. II, pars 3,
m. 23. William de Montagu obtained the maritagium of Richard de Cogan for
200 marks, 28 Apr. 131 5 [Fine Roll, 8 Edw. II, w. 4). By his will, dated at Bor-
deaux in 1 319, pr. 26 Mar. 1319/20, he left this maritagium to his da., Mary
(Drokensford's Register, p. 142).
C^) On which date Richard de Cogan and Mary his wife had livery of Wig-
borough, on the death of Maud abovenamed. [Close Roll, 33 Edw. Ill, m. 25).
(=) " Ricardus Cogan chivaler." Writs of diem cl. ext. 15 Apr. \sic'\ 42 Edw. III.
Inq., Somerset, 6 May 1368. " Et dicunt quod predictus Ricardus obiit decimo die
Aprilis anno supradicto Et quod est heres predicti Ricardi defuncti Willelmus Cogan
filius ejus et etatis viginti et quatuor annorum et amplius die obitus patris sui."
Inq., Devon, Tuesday after the Invention of the Cross [9 May] 1368. " Item dicunt
quod dictus Ricardus defunctus obiit nocte die sabbati proximo post festum sancti
Georgii proximo preterite Item dicunt quod Willelmus Cogan chivaler est filius et
proximus heres predicti Ricardi est et est plene etatis." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill,
file 199, no. 15: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 28, no. 6).
(') Fine Roll, 42 Edw. Ill, ;/;. 12.
if) On which date Richard de Cogan had licence to grant land and rent in
Bampton to William his first-born son and Katherine, wife of the latter. [Patent
Roll, 26 Edw. Ill, pars i, m. 29).
C") "Nigellus Loryng' chivaler." Writs of diem cl. ext. 21 Mar. 9 Ric. II.
Inq. Cornwall, Devon, Thursday after St. George [26 Apr.] and Tuesday after St.
Mark [i May] 1386. "Item dicunt quod predictus Nigillus obiit xviij° die mensis
Marcii anno supradicto Et quod Isabella uxor Roberti de Haryngdon' [Haryngton' —
CO. Cornwall^ militis et Margareta uxor Thome Pevere filie predictorum Nigilli et
COGAN 359
Beds, by Margaret, da. and h. of Ralph Beaupel, of Knowstone, Devon,
Vancoyg, Cornwall, ^c. He ^/. 22 July I382.(^) His widow, whose
dower was assigned 4 Oct., 14 Nov. 1382, C") had licence, i Oct. 1382,
to marry whom she would. (') She ;;;., as 2nd wife. Sir Robert de
Harington, of Aldingham, co. Lancaster [Lord Harington]. She d.
21 Aug. I400.('') He d. 21 May 1406, at Aldingham. (')
5. John Cogan, s. and h., by 2nd wife, aged 6 and more at his
father's death. He d. 14 Aug. 1382 (or rather between 8 Sep. and
14 Nov. i382).0
6. Elizabeth Cogan, sister and h., of the whole blood, aged 8 and
more in Dec. 1382. She ;;/., istly, Sir Fulk FitzWarin, of Whittington,
Margarete uxoris ejus propinquiores heredes predictorum Nigilli et Margarete uxoris
ejus sunt et utraque earum est etatis xx annorum et amplius." (Ch. /«y. p. ot.,
Ric. II, file 39, no. 32).
(*) "Willelmus Cogan chivaler." Writs 01 diem cl. ext. 13 Aug. 6 Ric. II.
Inq., Somerset, Devon, Monday after the Decollation of St. John the Baptist and
Monday the Feast of the Nativity of the Virgin [i, 8 Sep.] 1382. "Et dicunt quod
predictus Willelmus Cogan obiit vicesimo secundo die mensis Julii [die Martis in festo
sancte Marie Magdalene — co. Soment-t] anno supradicto Et dicunt quod Johannes
Cogan est filius et heres predicti Willelmi defuncti propinquior et etatis sex annorum
et amplius." Writ of pknius certiorari, 20 Nov. 6 Ric. II. Inq., Somerset, Monday
after St. Katharine [i Dec] 1382. Date of death as before. "Elizabetha filia
predicti Willelmi est heres eius propinquior et etatis octo annorum et amplius." (Ch.
Inq. p. m., Ric. II, file 25, no. 22. Exch. Ing. p. m., I, file 50, no. i).
C") Writ dc dote assignanda, 26 Sep. 6 Ric. II. Assignments, Somerset, Devon,
4 Oct. and Friday after St. Martin 1382. In the latter document mention is made
of "Elizabethe sorori et heredi Johannis Cogan." (Ch. Inq. p. m., ibid. Enrolled on
C/ose Roll, 8 Ric. II, m. 38 d).
(■=) Patent Roll, 6 Ric. II, pan i , in. 21.
(^) "Isabella que fuit uxor Willelmi Cogan militis defuncti." Writs of
mandamus, 5 Nov. 8 Hen. V. Inq., Devon, Somerset, 12, 16 Nov. 1420. " Et
quod predicta Isabella obiit vicesimo primo die Augusti anno predicti domini H.
nuper Regis Angiie post conquestum primo Et dicunt quod Elizabetha uxor Ricardi
Hankeford' armigeri est . . . consanguinea et heres dicte Isabelle propinquior videlicet
filia Fulconis filii Elizabethe filie dicte Isabelle et etatis xvij annorum et amplius."
(Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. V, file 52, no. 102: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 123, no. 12).
(«) Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. IV, file 56, no. 55. See "Harington."
(*) "Johannes filius et heres Willelmi Cogan chivaler defuncti." Writs of
devenerunt 26 Oct. 12 Ric. II. Inq., Somerset, Devon, Saturday before St. Martin
[7 Nov.] and 12 Nov. 1388. "Et dicunt quod predictus Johannes filius predicti
Willelmi obiit xiiij" die Augusti anno domini Regis nunc vj° [septimo — co. Dcvonl
Et quod Elizabetha nunc uxor Fulconis Fitzwaryn militis soror predicti Johannis filii
Willelmi est heres ejusdem Johannis propinquior et etatis xv™ [xiiij — co. Devon']
annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Ric. II, file 54, no. 9). It seems that both
these death dates are wrong, and that he d. between 8 Sep. and 14 Nov. 1382.
360
COGAN
Salop. He was b. and bap. 1 Mar. 136 1/2 at Combe Martin, Devon.(')
The King took his fealty and they had livery of her inheritance,
30 Nov. 1388. (") He d. 8 Aug. 1391,0 at Heleigh Castle, co. Stafford.
She had assignment of dower, 11 Dec, and livery of Bampton, 12 Dec.
I39i.('') She m.^ 2ndly (pardon for marrying without licence, 11 Feb.
i392/3),(') as 1st wife. Sir Hugh Courtenay, of Goodrington and
Stancombe, Devon, Hinton and Mudford, Somerset. She d. 29 Oct.
1397.0 He ^. 5 or 6 Mar. 1424/5.O
COKE OF HOLKHAM
i.e. "Coke of Holkham, Norfolk," Viscountcy {Coke), cr. 9 May
1744, with "Leicester," Earldom of, which see; extinct 1759.
COKE
i.e. "Coke," Viscountcy {Coke\cr. 12 Aug. 1837, with "Leicester of
Holkham, Norfolk," Earldom of, which see.
COLBORNE OF WEST HARLING
BARONY. NicholasWilliam Ridley-Colborne, formerly Ridley,
2nds. of Sir Matthew White Ridley, 2nd Bart., of Heaton,
L 1839 Northumberland, by Sarah, sister of William Colborne,
to da. of Benjamin C, of Bath, Somerset, was ^.14 Apr.
1854. I779j '" Marylebone; ed. at Westm. school, and at Ch.
Ch., Oxford, B.A. (Grand Compounder), 1800; Student at
[f) Ch. Inq. p. m., Ric. II, file 34, no. 1 74, file 7 1, no. 23. See " FitzWarin."
(•>) Fine Roily 12 Ric. II, m. 16. Close Roll, 15 Ric. II, mm. 21, 19. A second
writ de dote assignanda (the first not having been executed) issued 15 Feb. 1392/3
{Close Roll, 16 Ric. II, m. 16).
(<=) Patent Roll, 16 Ric. II, pars 2, m. 3. He, who is described as the King's
kinsman, was yr. br. of Edward, Earl of Devon.
{^) "Elizabetha que fuit uxor Fulconis Fitz Waryn chivaler defuncti." Writ of
diem cl. ext., 8 Dec. 21 Ric. II. Inq., Devon, 14 Jan. 1397/8. " Et dicunt
quod predicta Elizabetha obiit die lune proximo ante festum Omnium sanctorum
ultimo preterita Et quod Fulco Fitz Waryn filius predictorum Fulconis et Elizabethe
est heres ejus propinquior Et dicunt quod est etatis novem annorum et amplius."
Dugdale misquotes this Inq. Writ of plenlus certiorari, 28 May 12 Hen. IV. Inq.,
CO. Stafford, Monday before the Translation of St. Thomas the Martyr [6 July]
1411. "Fulco fitz Waryn filius Fulconis fitz Waryn filii predictorum Fulconis fitz
Waryn chivaler et Elizabethe est heres ejusdem Elizabethe propinquior Et est etatis
sex annorum et amplius." (Ch. Ing. p. m., Ric. II, file 98, no. 23, Hen. IV, file 85,
no. 15: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 97, no. i).
(') "Hugo Courtenay chivaler." Writs of diem cl. ext., 10 Mar. 3 Hen. VI.
Inq., Devon, Somerset, Dorset, Cornwall, 13 Apr., Wednesday and Friday before St.
George [18, 20 Apr.], and 5 May 1425. "... idem Hugo obiit quinto die Marcii
COLBORNE 361
Gray's Inn, 1795, but never called to the bar. By Royal lie, 21 June 1803,
he took the name of Colborne after that of Ridley, in compliance with the will
of his maternal uncle, William Colborne. He was M.P. (Whig) for
Bletchingley, 1805-06; for Malmesbury, 1806-07; for Appleby, 1807-12
for Thetford, 1818-26; for Horsham, 1827-32; and for Wells, 1834-37
Trustee of the Nat. Gallery 1 83 1 till his death. He was cr., 1 5 May 1 839
BARON COLBORNE OF WEST HARLING, Norfolk. He m.
14 June 1808, at St. Marylebone, Charlotte, ist da. of the Rt. Hon
Thomas Steele, by Charlotte, ist da. of Gen. Sir David Lindsay, Bart. [S.]
He d. s.p.m.s.,m Hill Str., Midx., 3, and was Ipuk ii May 1854, at Kensal
Green, aged 75, when his Peerage became extinct.(^) Will pr. June 1854.
His widow d. at the same place a few months later, 17 Feb. 1855. Will
pr. Mar. 1855.
COLCHESTER
VISCOUNTCY. Thomas (Darcy), Baron Darcy of Chiche, was
5 July 1 62 1, cr. VISCOUNT COLCHESTER, Essex,
I. 1 62 1. "for life, v/ith. reversion to Thomas Savage, Knt. and
Bart., one of the Gentlemen of the Chamber, husband
to Elizabeth, da. of Thomas, Lord Darcy [the grantee], and to the heirs male
of his body, by the said Elizabeth."('') On 4 Nov. 1626 he was cr. EARL
RIVERS, with, failing the heirs male of his body, a similar rem. He d.
s.p.m., 21 Feb. 1639/40, when the Earldom and Viscountcy devolved on
the family of Savage, according to the spec. rem. See " Rivers," Earldom
oi,cr. 1626; the Viscountcy of Colchester (together with that Earldom)
becoming extinct in I728.(')
BARONY. I. Charles Abbot, 2nd s. of John A., D.D., Rector
of All Saints, Colchester,('') by Sarah, da. of Jonathan
I. 1 8 17. Farr, of Moorfields, Midx., citizen and draper, of London,
was^. i4,and^<;7/'. 3oOct. 1757, at St. Nicholas's, Abingdon,
Berks; ed. at Westm. school, becoming a Scholar when 13; matric. at
Oxford (Ch. Ch.), 14 June 1775, winning the Chancellor's prize (Latin
ultimo preterite." Similar writs, 29 Oct. 4 Hen. VI. Inq., cos. Hereford, Essex,
Saturday before and Monday after St. Katharine [24, 26 Nov.] 1425. "... predictus
Hugo obiit sexto die Marcii ultimo preterito." (Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. VI, file 17,
no. 30: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 134, no. 14).
(^) He was a great patron of Art, and bequeathed to the National Gallery 8 valu-
able pictures. He was raised to the peerage on the recommendation of Lord Melbourne.
His only s., William Nicholas Ridley-Colborne, b. 24 July 18 14; matric. at Oxford
(Ch. Ch.) 7 June 1832, B.A., 1836; M.P. (Liberal) for Richmond, 1841-46; d.
unm. v.p., 23 Mar. 1846, in Hill Str., and was bur. at Kensal Green.
(^) See Creations, 1 483-1 646, in 47th Rep., D.K. Pub. Records.
(•=) See account of Thomas Savage, styled Viscount Colchester, s. and h. ap. of
Thomas, 3rd Earl Rivers, but who d. v.p. (before 1694), under the Earls Rivers.
(■*) Hence his selection of the name of that town for the title of his peerage.
46
362
COLCHESTER
verse) " Petrus Magnus " (when he received a medal from the Empress
Catherine) in 1777; Vinerian scholar, 1781; B.C.L., 1783; Vinerian fellow,
1786-92; F.S.A., 13 Dec. 1792; D.C.L. (Grand Compounder), 1793; F.R.S.
14 Feb. 1793. He was called to the bar (Mid. Temple), 1783, and joined
the Oxford circuit; Clerk of the Rules in the Court of King's Bench (worth
£l,']00 a year) 1794; M.P. (Tory) for Helston, 1790 (on a double return,
his opponent being seated), and 1795-1802; for Woodstock, 1802-06; for
Oxford Univ., 1806-17, introducing into Pari, several practical measures for
law reform ;(") Chairman of the Finance Committee, 1797; Chairman of the
Record Committee, 1 800, and, subsequently, of the Record Commission.
P.C. [U.K.] 21 May; and [I.] i Sep. 1801. In 1801 he introduced a bill
which is the origin of the present Census; Chief Sec. for Ireland, i8oi-02;('')
Speaker of the House of Commons, ii Feb. 1802, for 15 years, during
which time he, in 1 805, gave his casting vote (which in such cases is more
usually withheld) for the impeachment of Lord Melville as Treasurer of
the Navy. He retired in 18 17, and was, 3 June 18 17, cr. BARON
COLCHESTER OF COLCHESTER, Essex, with a pension of ;^4,ooo
for his own life and one of ;^3,ooo for his next successor. Trustee of the
Brit. Museum, 18 18 till his death.^^) Bencher of the Middle Temple, ^c.
He »2., 29 Dec. 1796, at St. Marylebone, Elizabeth, ist da. of Sir Philip
GiBBES, 1st Bart., of Barbados, by Agnes, da. and h. of Samuel Osborne, of
that island. He d. at Spring Gardens, Whitehall, 8, and was bur. 14 May
1829, at Westm. Abbey, aged 71. Will pr. July 1829. His widow d.
10 June 1847, i'^ Upper Berkeley Str., Midx., aged 86. Admon. July 1847.
II. 1829. 2. Charles(Abbot), Baron Colchester, 1st s. and h.,
b. 12 Mar. 1798, and bap. at St. James's, Westm.; ed. at
Westm. school, and at the Royal Naval Coll.; entered the Navy, 181 1 ; Rear
Adm. on the reserved list, 1854, Vice Adm. i860, Adm. 1864; Pres. of the
Royal Geog. Soc. 1845-47; P.C. 27 Feb. 1852; Vice Pres. of the Board of
Trade and Paymaster Gen. (Conservative), Feb. to Dec. 1852; Postmaster
Gen., Feb. 1858 to June i859.('') He m., 3 Feb. 1836, Elizabeth
Susan, 2nd da. of Edward (Law), ist Baron Ellenborough, by Anne, da.
of George Philips Towry. He d. 1 8 Oct. 1 867, at 34 Berkeley Sq., Midx.,
(*) He strongly opposed Rom. Cath. emancipation, and was hostile to Canning:
his services to the literary world were considerable. His Diary and Correspondence, in 3
vols., was edited by his son the 2nd Baron; it gives a valuable account of the
political history of his time. V.G.
C") On his leaving that post for the Speakership, the Countess of Hardwicke (wife
of the Viceroy) writes, in 1802, "It is a great exaltation ... he is too little for that
great wig. I thoroughly believe that no wig ever covered greater abilities, but good
wine needs no bush." (Hare's Two Noble Lives). V.G.
(') He bought, about 181 8, the estate of Kidbrook, Sussex.
{^) The eighth Duke of Argyll, whom he succeeded, spoke of him as " not a
very strong man." V.G.
COLCHESTER 363
aged 69. Will pr. 6 Dec. 1867, under ;{i 14,000. His widow, who was b.
6 Sep. 1799, d. 31 Mar. 1883, in her 84th year, at 37 Montagu Sq., Midx.
Will pr. 4 May 1883, at ;(; 10,946.
III. 1867. 3. Reginald Charles Edward (Abbot), Baron
Colchester, only s. and h., b. 13 Feb. 1842, in Great
Cumberland Place, Marylebone; ed. at Eton; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.)
I90ct. 1859; 1st class in classics, ist class in law and history; Stanhope prize-
man and Pres. of the Union Soc.,(') 1863; B.A., 1864; M.A. 1864; Fellow
of All Souls' College, 1864-69; Barrister (Line. Inn), 1867; Examiner in
law and history at Oxford Univ., 1869-71; F.S.A. 25 Nov. 1875; Charity
Commissioner 1880-83. Member of London School Board (Westm.)
1891-94. A Conservative. He «;., 28 Jan. 1869, Isabella Grace, ist da.
of Cornwallis (Mavde), Earl de Montalt, by Clementina, da. of Adm.
the Hon. Charles Elphinstone-Fleeming. She was b. 15 Jan. 1846.
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, were under 2,000 acres.
COLDBURNE
See "CoLLiNGWooD of Coldburne and Hethpoole, Northumber-
land," Barony {Collingtvood), cr. 1805; extinct 18 10.
COLE
Note. — The style of "Viscount Cole" is used by the family of Cole,
Earls of Enniskillen [I.], as the courtesy title of the h. ap. of that Earldom.
These Earls are, however, not entitled to a Viscountcy of Cole, but to one
of Enniskillen [I.], i.e. a Viscountcy of the same name as the Earldom.
See "Enniskillen," Earldom of [I.], cr. 1789, and see also vol. iv,
Appendix E.
COLEPEPER OF THORESWAY
BARONY. I. John Colepeper, only s. and h. of Sir John C, of
Wigsell, Kent, by Elizabeth, da. of William Sedley, of
I. 1644. Southfleet ; served sometime in the Army; knighted
1 4 Jan. 1 62 1 /2 ; was elected M.P. for Rye, Apr. 1 640, and
Nov. 1640 (till disabled Jan. 1643/4) for Kent, in the Long Pari., where
(9 Nov. 1640) he made a famous speech against Monopolies, and sup-
ported the Bill for Strafford's attainder, but opposed " the Grand Remon-
strance " and the Militia Bill. P.C. i Jan. 1641/2; Chancellor of the
Exchequer, 2 Jan. 1 641/2 to Feb. 1642/3, retaining a seat on the Treasury
(^) For a list of peers who have been Presidents of the Union Soc. of Oxford or
of Cambridge, see vol. iv, Appendix F.
3^4
COLEPEPER
Board till Oct. 1643, and a Commissioner of the Treasury again June 1660
for a few weeks till his death. His advice (not always very judicious) was
greatly esteemed by the King, who, on 25 Aug. 1 642, sent him from Notting-
ham to treat with the Pari., which refused to hear him as a member thereof.
Master of the Rolls 28 Jan. 1 642/3 to Nov. 1 643 ; reappointed i June 1 66o.(*)
His influence with the King in military affairs roused much jealousy. On
21 Oct. 1644, he was cr. BARON COLEPEPER OF THORESWAY,
Lincoln. In Mar. 1645 he was one of the Council of the Prince of Wales,
whom, in 1646, he accompanied to Paris. By Charles II he was sent to
Russia, and obtained therefrom in 1650, a loan of ;/!^50,ooo in corn and furs.
Shortly after this date he purchased the estate of Leeds Castle, in Kent. He
remained with the King when in exile, and returned at his restoration. He
m., istly, 29 Oct. 1 62 8, at St. Botolph's Bishopsgate, London, Philippa, da. of
Sir John Snelling, of West Grinstead, Sussex. She was l?ur. 16 Sep. 1630,
at Hollingbourne, Kent. He m., 2ndly, before 1635, his cousin, Judith, da.
of Sir Thomas Colepeper, of Hollingbourne, and sometime of Leeds Castle,
Kent, by Elizabeth, da. of John Cheney, of Guestling, Sussex. He d.
II JulyC") 1660, aged 60, and was hur. at HoUingbourne.('') M.I. Will
dat. 3 July, pr. 6 Aug. 1660. His widow, who was l>ap. i June 1606, at
Hollingbourne, and living Feb. 1 649, may be " the Hon. Judith Colepeper "
who was l>ur. at Hollingbourne 21 Nov. 1691.
II. 1660. 2. Thomas(Colepeper), Baron Colepeper OF Thores-
WAY, 3rd but 1st surv. s. and h.,('') by 2nd wife, l/ap.
21 Mar. 1634/5, at Hollingbourne. He was Gov. of the Isle of Wight,
1661-67; ^'■'d Gov. of Virginia, 1675 (^'^ appointment being renewed in
Dec. 1679), ^'^^ ^^^ "o*^ proceed there till 1680, returning thence in 1682,
(^) " For which his previous education had in no degree prepared him," but there
was " in those troubled times less need of lawyers than of counsellors and soldiers."
(Foss, Judges of England). In his first brief tenure of the office he was sue. by William
Lenthall, who was appointed by Parhament. V.G.
(*>) Not June, as in Diet. Nat. Biog. V.G.
('=) " He hath not only been unfortunate in most of his counsels, but incompat-
ible in business, and very unacceptable (to say no otherwise) to most that have had any
intimacy or conversation with him in affairs of moment." (Sir E. Nicholas to Sir E.
Hyde, 24 Oct. 1652). According to Clarendon, he was "of an universal understand-
ing and wonderful memory," though "his person and manner of speaking were un-
gracious enough." The same writer remarks of his elevation to the peerage, that, " it
did much dissatisfy both the Court and Army." " He had few gifts of nature to in-
gratiate himself at Court, or to make him a dexterous debater; but he had courage and
confidence, a spirit free from prejudice, and little likely to be swayed by any over-
powering sense of religious feeling . . . With no grace of oratory he could yet inter-
vene with telling effect at the close of a debate." V.G.
(■*) His elder br., of the half-blood, Alexander Colepeper, m., 8 Sep. 1648, at
Calais, Catherine (aged 12), da. and h. of Sir Edward Ford, of Harting, Sussex, but
d. s.p. and v.p., 2 Mar. 1648/9, his widow marrying, before 1655, Ralph (Grey),
2nd Baron Grey of Werk.
COLEPEPER 365
against orders, whereby he forfeited that post. He m., before 13 Sep.
1660, Margaret, da. and coh. of Jan van Hesse, Heer van Piershil, in
Zealand. He d. s.p.m., 27 Jan. 1688/9, aged 54. Will dat. 17 Jan. 1688.
Admon. 22 Feb. 1688/9 to his widow. She, who was naturalised by Act
of Pari., d. 10 May 17 10, aged 75, at Leeds Castle afsd., and was bur. at
Bromfield. Will, signed " M. Culpeper," dat. 8 May, pr. 1 9 June 1 7 10, by
her da., Catherine, Lady Fairfax, widow.(^)
in. 1689. 3. John (Colepeper), Baron Colepeper of Thores-
WAY, br. and h., bap. at Hollingbourne 4 Mar. 1640.
A Whig. He ?«., 30 (settlement 23 and 24) June 1707, his cousin,
Frances, da. of Sir Thomas Colepeper, of Hollingbourne, Kent, by Alice,
da. of Sir William Colepeper, of Aylesford. He d. s.p., 8, and was
bur. 22 July 17 19, at Hollingbourne, aged 79. Will dat. 12 Aug. 17 10 to
7 Feb. 1 7 14, pr. 2 Nov. 17 19. His widow, who was b. 4 Feb. 1644, "^
Aylesford, d. 17 Feb. 1 740/1, and was bur. at Hollingbourne, aged 77
Will, signed " F. Colepeper," dat. 31 Aug. 1738, pr. i Apr. 1741, by
John Spencer Colepeper.
IV. 1719 4- Cheney (Colepeper), Baron Colepeper OF Thores-
to WAY, br. and h., bap. 6 Sep. 1642, at Hollingbourne. He
1725. was sometime of the Inner Temple, London. (*") He d.
unm., at Hoveston St. John, Norfolk, 15, and was bur.
19 June 1725, at Hollingbourne, aged 83, when his Peerage became extinct.
COLERAINE(=)
BARONY [I.] I. Hugh Hare, s. of John H. (7th s. of John H., of
Stow Bardolph, Norfolk), Bencher of the Middle Temple,
I. 1625. by Margaret (afterwards Countess of Manchester), da.
of John Crouch, of Cornbury, Herts, was of Longford
Castle,(^) Wilts. On 31 Aug. 1625, when he is said to have been under
age, he was cr. BARON COLERAINE(^) OF COLERAINE [I.], and
continued ever afterwards a faithful adherent of the King. His proxy,
directed to Viscount Loftus of Ely, Lord Chancellor, was admitted by the
House of Lords [I.] 30 July 1634. On 29 July 1661 he was fined £ioo
(*) Catherine, their da. and h., m. Thomas (Fairfax), 5th Baron Fairfax of
Cameron [S.], and conveyed to that family the estate of Leeds Castle.
(^) His name does not occur in any division list or protest, so the Editor has
been unable to ascertain his politics. V.G.
("=) His arms recorded in Ulster's office were, Gules two bars and a chief in-
dented Or. Crest, a demi lion rampant Argent ducally gorged Gules. Supporters,
Two dragons ermine, {ex inform. G. D. Burtchaell). V.G.
(^) This he bought from Lord Gorges for ^^ 18,000.
(*) See Creations, 1 483-1 646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K.P. Records.
366
COLERAINE
for absence. He ;«., before 1636, Lucy, 2nd da. of Henry (Montagu),
I St Earl of Manchester, by his ist wife, Catherine, da. of Sir William
Spencer, of Yarnton, Oxon. He d. suddenly, at Totteridge, Herts, 2, and
was bur. there 9 Oct. 1667, aged 61. Will dat. 18 Jan. 1653, pr. 1 1 Nov.
1667. His widow was hur. 9 Feb. ifi'iil'i, at Tottenham, Midx. M.I.
Will dat. 19 Apr. 1680 to 4 Nov. 1681, pr. 20 Feb. 168 1/2, by her son,
the Hon. Hugh Hare.
II. 1667. 2. Henry (Hare), Baron Coleraine [1.], s. and h.,
bap. 21 Apr. 1636, at Totteridge, Herts. M.P. for Old
Sarum 1679-81. He did not attend the Pari. [I.] of James II, 7 May
i689,(^) nor the two Paris. [I.] of the following reign, 1692-93 and
1695-99. He w., istly, in or before 1667, Theodocia,('') da. of Sir Richard
Lucy, ist Bart., of Broxbourne, Herts, by his ist wife, Elizabeth, da. and
coh. of Sir Henry Cock, of the same. He ;«., 2ndly (lie. Vic. Gen.,
17 July 1682), Sarah, widow of John (Seymour), Duke of Somerset
{d. 29 Apr. 1675), and before that of George Grimston {d. 5 June 1655), 2nd
and yst. da. and coh. of Sir Edward Alston, M.D., Pres. of the College of
Physicians, by Susan, da. of Christopher Hudson, of Norwich. She, who
had separated from him, d. s.p., and was bur. 2 Nov. 1 692, in Westm. Abbey.
He m., 3rdly, 4 Aug. 1696, at Charter House Chapel, Midx., Dame^)
Elizabeth Read, of Basinghall Str., London, and Edmonton, Midx., widow,
aged about 50, probably da. of Thomas Werg. He d. at Tottenham, 4,
and was bur. there 15 July 1708, aged 72. (^) Will pr. July 1708. His
widow d. at her house in Basinghall Str., 2, and was bur. 19 Jan. 173 1/2,
at Tottenham, "aged 90." Will pr. Feb. 173 1/2.
III. 1708 3. Henry (Hare), Baron Coleraine [I.], grandson
to and h., being s. and h. of the Hon. Hugh Hare,(°) of
1749. East Betchworth, Surrey, by Lydia, da. of Matthew
Carlton, of Edmonton, a merchant of London, which
Hugh, who was bap. 2 July 1668, at Totteridge, Herts, was s. and h. ap.
of the last Lord (by his ist wife), and d. v.p., being bur. i Mar. 1706/7, at
Tottenham. He was b. 10 May 1693, at East Betchworth, afsd.; matric. at
Oxford (Corpus) 2 Feb. I'jiijz, being stated to be then 17. F.S.A. 8 Dec.
1725; Grand Master of Freemasons 1727-28; F.R.S. 15 Jan. 1729/30;
(*) For a list of peers present in, and absent from, this Pari., see Appendix D to
this volume. V.G.
(^) Diet. Nat. Biog. gives her name as Constantia. V.G.
(■=) Sic, yet Read was not a Knight or Baronet. In Diet. Nat. Biog. she is
called, and very possibly correctly, "Elizabeth Portman, widow of Robert Reade, of
Cheshunt, Herts." V.G.
{^) He was a well-known antiquary, and was author of a history of Tottenham,
Midx.
(*) He was the author of a history of Fieschi's conspiracy against the Republic
of Genoa. He was M.P. for Bletchingley 1698-1700. V.G.
COLERAINE 367
M.P. for Boston i730-34.(") He m. (lie. Bp. of London, 8 Jan.
i-ji-j/S, being then 24, Bach.), Anne (dowry ;^ioo,ooo), da. and coh.C") of
John H.^NGER, of Trinity Minories, merchant, of London,('^) by Mary
Coles, his wife. He d. s.p.s. kgu.,(^) 10, and was l>ur. 24 Aug. 1749 at
Tottenham, aged 56, when his Peerage became extinct.(^) His vvidow who
was b. 1699, in Trinity Minories, d. 10 Jan. 1754, at her town house in Pall
Mall, of gout in the stomach, and was bur. in the Hanger vault in St.
Nicholas Chapel in Bray Church. Will pr. Jan. i754.(^
IV. 1762. I. Gabriel Hanger,(*) 3rd but ist surv. s. and h. of
Sir George H., of Driffield Hall, co. Gloucester, Turkey
merchant, of London, by Anne, da. and coh. of Sir John Beale, Bart., of
Farningham, Kent, was b. 9, and bap. 17 Jan. 1697, at Driffield; ent. the
Bengal establishment of the East India Co. as a Writer 17 14; Factor
171 8, Junior Merchant 1722, Senior Merchant 1724, but resigned on the
death of his elder brothers, and returned to England 1725. He was M.P.
(Whig) in two Paris, for Maidstone 1753-61, and for Bridgwater 1763-68.
On the death of his cousin, Anne, Baroness Coleraine abovenamed, in 1754,
(') He does not appear to have ever voted or sat in the House of Lords [I.], but
in the English House of Commons he voted with the Tories and anti-Walpolean Whigs
for the repeal of the Septennial Act. V.G.
C") On 20 May 1739, by the death of Mary Hanger, "her fortune of ;^i3,ooo"
went " to her two sisters. Lady Coleraine and Elizabeth Hanger."
(■=) He was Governor of the Bank of England 1719-21.
('') He left his estates at Tottenham to Henrietta, his illegit. da. by Rosa
Duplessis, but, as she was an alien born in Italy, they escheated to the Crown. V.G.
if) He was a great collector of prints and drawings (during three tours he made in
Italy) which he gave partly to Corpus Coll., Oxford, and partly to the Soc. of Anti-
quaries, of which he was a fellow, and which possesses a portrait of him when young.
"The Hon. Henry Hare, Esq., h. ap. to the Barony of Coleraine," died Oct. 1733.
{Hist.R.g.)
0 She separated from her husband within 3 years of her marriage, and did not
return to him. At his death she inherited most of his property, which she left, together
with Cannon End Place, her seat in Berks, to her cousin, Gabriel Hanger, the ist Lord
of the next creation. She presented the parish of Bray with a fire engine, which is
still in use. Her portrait by Dahl is (19 13) poii's the Vansittarts of Foot's Cray Place,
Kent. V.G.
(*) Information as to the (Hanger) Barons Coleraine has been kindly furnished
by N. Vansittart, and by C. J. Bruce Angier. None of these Lords appear to have
ever sat or voted in the House of Lords [I.]. The first Lord was presumably in
Ireland when he signed the record of his arms, marriage, and issue in the Lords'
Entries in the Office of Arms, 30 Mar. 1767, but Pari, was not then sitting. Their
arms were, Ermine a griffin segreant per pale Or and Azure. Crest, a demi griffin
segreant holding an escarbuncle Or. Supporters, Two griffins Azure beaked Argent,
armed and langued Gules. Motto, y^rtes honorabili. {ex inform. G. D. Burtchaell).
These arms and crest are the same as those of the family of Aungier, of which name
Hanger is generally held to be a corruption, John Aungier, br. of the ist Lord
Aungier of Longford, being said to have been ancestor of the Hangers. V.G.
368
COLERAINE
he inherited Cannon Place, in Bray, Berks. He bought Kempsford Hall,
CO. Gloucester, in 1761. On 26 Feb. 1762 (Privy Seal dat. 24 Nov. 1761)
he was cr. BARON COLERAINE,^) OF COLERAINE, co. London-
derry [I.]. He m., 18 Jan. 1736, at Gloucester,^') Elizabeth, da. and h. of
Richard Bond, of Cobrey Court, co. Hereford, by Blanche, da. and h. of
Richard Vaughan, of Whitchurch, in that co. He d. 24 Jan. 1773, at his
seat at Bray, and was bur. at Driffield, aged 76. M.I.('^) Will, in which
he strictly entailed his estates on his 3 sons and his only da. and their issue
in tail male, dat. 22 May 1771, pr., with 17 codicils, 10 Mar. 1773. His
widow, who was ^. 1715, ^. 19 Dec. 1780, at Windsor Castle, and was
bur. at Driffield. M.I. Will dat. 27 May 1779, pr. 8 Feb. 178 1.
V. 1773. 2. John (Hanger), Baron Coleraine [L], 2nd(^)
but 1st surv. s. and h., b. 3, and bap. 11 Apr. 1743, at
Driffield. Ed. at Reading school; matric. at Oxford (Queen's Coll.),
30 May 1761, aged 18. He d. unm., 4 Dec. 1794, in Paris, during the
Revolution, and was bur. in England, aged 5i.(°)
VL 1794- 3- William (Hanger), Baron Coleraine [I.], next
br. and h., b. 6, and bap. 19 Aug. 1744, at Driffield;
ed. at Reading school; matric. at Oxford (Queen's Coll.), 30 May
1 76 1, aged 17. Ent. the Army as Cornet in the Royal Horse Guards
(Blues) 20 Sep. 1763; Lieut. Oct. 1765; Capt. Nov. 1772; served under
the Marquess of Granby, and retired July 1776. He was M.P. (Tory)
for East Retford, 1775-78; for Aldborough, 1778-80, and for St. Michael,
(*) The Dowager Baroness Coleraine [I.], who d. 1754, was first cousin to his
father. G.E.C. A letter from him, addressed to the Duke of Newcastle, applying
for the Irish Barony of Coleraine, dated 12 Dec. 1760, is preserved in the Brit.
Museum. He mentions that his cousin, the Lady of the last Lord Coleraine, had left
him "the greatest part of their estate," and that he had "a fortune equal to that of
almost any title of nobility whatever," that he had been "near ten years in Parlia-
ment" and was "zealously attached to his Majesty and his most illustrious family."
V.G.
(b) Driffield Register. V.G.
if) He rebuilt Driffield Church, and erected a fine marble monument to himself
and his wife, on which, after his death, his family affixed an inscription to the effect
that the Day of Judgment would disclose what sort of man he was. V.G.
{^) The 1st s., Gabriel, b. 13, and bap. 23 May 1738, at Driffield, d. unm. and
v.p., and was bur. 3 Aug. I747> at Driffield. V.G.
if) He sold his mother's estate of Cobrey in 1775. He was a dissolute fellow,
residing chiefly in Paris. Kitty Fisher, who afterwards m. the Duke of Grafton, was
under his protection, as also was the then notorious Mrs. Baddesley, who had previously
been the mistress of his own br. and successor, William. A descendant writes, "John
was an awful blackguard. Once he knocked out one of her [Mrs. Baddesley's] teeth,
and covered her with bruises." Mrs. Steele's Memoirs of Mrs. Baddesley are full of
this nobleman. Walpole calls him and his brothers "unnatural wretches." V.G.
COLERAINE 369
1 780-84. (*) He d. unm., aged 70, at 81 Gloucester Place, Midx., 11, and
was bur. 19 Dec. 18 14, at Kempsford, co. Gloucester. M.I.C") Will pr.
1 7 Dec. 1 8 14 by William Vansittart, clerk, the nephew and residuary legatee.
VII. 1814 4. George (Hanger), Baron Coleraine [I.], br. and
to h., b. 13, and bap. 23 Oct. 1751, at Driffield. Ed. at
1824. Reading school, at Eton, and at Gsttingen; Ensign ist
Foot Guards Jan. 1771; Lieut, and Capt. Feb. 1776;
retired Mar. il']6.(^) He served as a Capt. in the Hessian Jager corps
in America, and was wounded at Charlottetown, North Carolina, Sep. 1780;
Major in Tarleton's Light Dragoons 1782-83. A prisoner in the King's
Bench for debt, June 1798 to Apr. 1799. He m., before Jan. 1823, at Wap-
ping, his cook or housekeeper, Mary Anne Katherine,('') da. of ( — ). He d.
i./>.,3i Mar. 1824, of a convulsive fit,('') near Regent's Park, Midx., aged 72,
(*) He was one of those, for the most part Whigs, who, having supported the
Coalition of North and Fox, were turned out of their seats at the Gen. Election of
1784, when Pitt swept the board, and were known as "Fox's Martyrs." For a list
of them see vol. iv. Appendix A. V.G.
('')He paid 35 guineas in 1771 forhisportrait by Sir Joshua Reynolds, which has since
been sold for a large sum. It is now ( 1 9 1 3) penes Col. Shuttleworth of Old Warden Park.
He paid the same sum to the same artist for the portrait of his mistress, Mrs. Baddesley
(see note "e "on preceding p.); they appear in 1772 as "Capt. H . . . and Mrs. B . . . y"
in the notorious tete-a-tete portraits in Town and Country Mag., vol. iv, p. 233, for a list
of which see Appendix B in the last volume of this work. In Raikes's Diary he is
described as "a beau of the first water, always beautifully powdered, in a light green
coat, with a rose in his buttonhole." In the Retrospections of Humphrey Wickham,
of Strood, vol. iii, p. 90, as also in The History of Strood, by Henry Smetham (1899),
will be found the story of an ostler who d. 20 Sep. 1830, at Strood, nnd who claimed to
be Charles Parrott Hanger, Lord Coleraine, nephew of Col. Hanger [i.e. the last Lord
Coleraine]. Presumably the claimant was an illegit. son of the 6th or 7th Lord. V.G.
(') He was better known as Col. Hanger or "Blue Hanger," for he resolutely
refused to assume the peerage title, and was always rather peevish when he was ad-
dressed by it. In 1800 he traded as a coal merchant. He lived for some time in
Paris to avoid his creditors. V.G.
if) She was an illiterate person, and writes in one of her letters of the Colonel
being "hill." Her maiden name may have been Greenwood, and the John Green-
wood Hanger to whom she left her money was very possibly her illegit. s. by the
Colonel. V.G.
(') The Times says he d. on Thursday, I Apr. " He was formerly admitted
among the convivial companions of his present Majesty [George IV], but as the
Prince advanced in life the eccentric manners of the Colonel became somewhat too
free and coarse for the Royal taste ... He was well acquainted with military duty
... He is generally acknowledged to have been a very handsome man in early life,
but his person was disguised by the singularity of his dress. Tho' disposed to partici-
pate in all the dissipations of higher life, he yet contrived to devote much of his time
to reading, and published several whimsical pamphlets as well as his Life Adventures
and Opinions." {Gent. Mag. 1824). There is constant reference to him in con-
temporary memoirs, and he was caricatured by Gillray, Dighton, Rowlandson, and
47
370 COLERAINE
and was bur. at Driffield afsd., M.I., when his Peerage became extinct.{^)
Will dat. lo Jan. 1823, pr. 3 Aug. 1824, by his widow and universal legatee.
She d. 27 Dec. 1 846, in Ridgemount Place, Hampstead Rd., Midx., aged 70.
Will, leaving all her property (save ;^2o) to "John Greenwood Hanger,
Esq.," and Mary, his wife, dat. 24 Dec. 1846, pr. 3 Feb. 1847.
COLERIDGE OF OTTERY ST. MARY
BARONY. I. John Duke Coleridge, ist s. of the Rt. Hon. Sir
John Taylor ColeridgEjC") of Heath's Court, in Ottery
I. 1874. St. Mary, Devon, many years (1835-58) one of the Justices
of the Court of the King's Bench, by Mary, da. of the
Rev. Gilbert Buchanan, D.D., Vicar of Woodmansterne, Surrey. He was
b. 3 Dec. 1820, at 7 Hadlow Str., London; ed. at Eton, 1831-39; and at
Balliol Coll. Oxford, of which he was a scholar; matric, 29 Nov. 1838,
B.A., 1842; Pres. of the Oxford Union Soc. i843;(') Fellow of Exeter
Coll. Oxford, 1843-46; M.A., 1846; Barrister (Mid. Temple), 1846;
Recorder of Portsmouth, 1855-65; Q.C. and Bencher of the Middle Temple,
1861 ; M.P. (Liberal) for Exeter, 1865-73; Solicitor Gen., 1868-71 ; knighted,
12 Dec. 1868; Attorney Gen., 1871-73; Lord Ch. Justice of the Common
Pleas, 1873, and P.C. 12 Dec. 1873; Serjeant at law Jan. 1874 On 10 Jan.
1874, he was cr. BARON COLERIDGE OF OTTERY ST. MARY,
Devon. F.R.S. 3 May, and D.C.L., Oxford, 13 June 1877. O" the
death of Chief Justice Cockburn, he was, 29 Nov. 1880, appointed Lord
Chief Justice of England,(^) in which office the powers and privileges of
Cruickshank. The best modern account of him is in Lewis Melville's Beaux of the
Regency^ and an interesting paper about him called Memoin of an eccentric noblemany by
C. J. Bruce Angier, was published some years ago. V.G.
(^) According to his M.I. he was "a practical Christian, as far as his frail nature
did allow him so to be." He was a violent Whig, but never sat in either House of
Pari. On his death the peerage was offered by George IV to Arthur Vansittart,
of Shottesbroke Hall, Berks, who declined it. V.G. It was used as one of the ex-
tinctions required (under the Act of Union) for the creation, in 1826, of the Barony
of FitzGerald and Vesey.
C') This exemplary judge, who d. 11 Feb. 1876, aged 85, was nephew of
Samuel Taylor Coleridge [h. 1772; d. 1834), the famous poet. He was br.-in-
law (wife's brother) to a judge of like eminence and virtue, viv.. the Rt. Hon. Sir
John Patteson, one of the Justices of the Court of King's Bench (1830-52), who d.
28 June i86i, aged 71.
if) For a list of peers who have been presidents of the Union Soc. of Oxford or
of Cambridge, see vol. iv, Appendix F. V.G.
(^) In Block's Table of the Judges, temp. Victoria, the office of " Lord Chief
Justice of England" is (wrongly) attributed to Denman, Campbell, and Cockburn,
who held the office of Chief Justice of the Queen's Bench during that reign. These
three were appointed (1832, 1850, and 1859 respectively) under the same style, viz.
as " Chief Justice to hold Pleas before us," a style which, properly enough, may be
considered as equivalent to " Chief Justice of the (King's, or) Queen's Bench," but
not to that of " Justiciarius Anglia." A change of style, but not, however, of rank
COLERIDGE 371
the offices of Lord Ch. Justice of the Common Pleas and of Lord Ch.
Baron of the Exchequer,(*) both of which had previously been abolished,
were shortly afterwards vested. He ;»., istly, ii Aug. 1846, at Fresh-
water, Isle of Wight, Jane Fortescue,('') 3rd da. of the Rev. George
Turner Seymour, of Farringford Hill, in that parish, by Marianne, only
da. of John Billingsley, of Ashwick Grove, Somerset. She d. 6 Feb.
1878, of inflammation of the larynx, aged 53, at i Sussex Sq., Hyde Park,
Midx., and was bur. at Ottery. M.l.(') He m.^ 2ndly, 13 Aug. 1885,
(spec, lie.) at 42 Victoria Rd., Kensington, Midx., Amy Augusta Jackson,('^)
took place, when, on 29 Nov. 1880 (44 Vict., pt. i, no. 27), the patent to Lord
Coleridge granted him " the office of Lord Chief Justice of England," an office which
apparently is the same (in style, though hardly in rank or substance) as that of the
ancient '■'■ 'J uiticiar'im Angliie^'' held (last) by the famous Hugh le Despenser,
slain I265.*
Act 44 and 45 Vict., sec. 68 (passed 27 Aug. 1880), gave to the Lord Chief
Justice of England all the powers formerly held by the L.C.J, of the Common Pleas
and the L. C. Baron of the Exchequer. The abolition of the Court of the Common
Pleas and of the Exchequer was recommended by a meeting of Judges 30 Nov., and
carried out 16 Dec. 1880, by an Order of Council. The oath taken was the same
as that of the previous Lord Chief Justices of the King's Bench, save that the words
"in my office as Lord Chief Justice of England" were substituted (on what authority
is unknown) for those of "in my office as Lord Chief Justice of the King's Bench."
• Had the " yusticiarius Angl'iie " been then in existence, there is little doubt
but that Henry VIII would have assigned him a place somewhat equivalent to
that of the Lord Chancellor (whose rank was placed above that of all Dukes) and the
other great officers to whom so high a precedence was accorded under the statute,
31 Hen. VIII. It certainly seems an anomaly that the precedence of " the Chief
Justice of England" should be (no higher than was that of the Ch. Justice of the
Queen's Bench, /.c.) below, not only all Peers, but even all sons of Peers (save only the
younger sons of Viscounts and Barons), below, also, all Privy Councillors, and only
next above the Master of the Rolls and the puisne Judges. G.E.C. On which J. H.
Round makes the following criticism. "The high precedence of the Chancellor is
due to the fact that he was always a cleric^ and, as such, in the 1 2th century, witnessed
charters before all earls and barons. Nor can I attach the importance that you do to
the mere 'change of style' in 1880. The medieval yusticiarius Anglia was rather a
Viceroy than a Justice. As a Justice he would have ranked low in the I2th century."
V.G.
(^) This office had been vacant since the death of Ch. Baron Kelly, 1 7 Sep. 1880.
(*") " Whose genius as an artist will be perpetuated by a likeness of Newman,
incomparably superior, not only to that by Millais, but to any other." (Sir Mount-
stuart Grant Duff's Notes from a Diary, 1898). There is a good portrait of her in
oils painted by herself when aged ij, penes Lord Coleridge 19 13. V.G.
("=) The monument takes the form of a most beautiful recumbent figure. V.G.
if-) She had supposed herself to have been previously married (at Retford,
30 June 1878) under Scottish law, to her cousin, but after living with him some
years, and becoming desirous of a separation, she discovered that she had not fulfilled
the legal requirements of residence, and though he offijred again to go through the
proper form of marriage, she declined. " A pretty, graceful woman, who was an
aflfectionate and devoted wife, and who made the last years of his life extraordinarily
happy." (Lady St. Helier, Memories of Fifty Tears). V.G.
372 COLERIDGE
1st da. of Henry Baring Lawford, of the Bengal Civil Service. He d. at
I Sussex Sq., of jaundice, 14, and was bur. 22 June 1894, at Ottery afsd.,
aged 74.(*) Will pr. at ;^ 15,000. His widow, who was b. 1853, was
living 1 913.
II. 1894. 2. Bernard John Seymour (Coleridge), Baron
Coleridge of Ottery St. Mary [1874], ist s. and h.,
b. 19 Aug. 1 851, at Heath's Court afsd.; ed. at Eton, and at Trin. Coll.
Oxford, B.A. 1875; Barrister (Middle Temple) 1877; was M.P. (advanced
Liberal) for the AtterclifFe div. of Sheffield, 1885-94; Q.C., 1892. On his
accession to the peerage he contended (unsuccessfully) that his seat in the
lower House was not vacated thereby till after the writ of summons to the
upper House had issued. App. in Oct. 1907, a Judge of the King's
Bench-C') He w., 3 Aug. 1876, at Cuddesden, Oxon, his first cousin,
(*) His Oxford career was, save for the taking of the ordinary degrees, a total
blank, contrasting singularly with that of his father (who was ist class in classics
besides obtaining the prize in 1 8 10 for Latin verse, and in 1813 both for Latin essay
and English essay), and yet more strikingly with that of the ist Lord Selborne at the
same University. His father accurately enumerates his quahfications for the Bench:
" Quickness and clearness, a powerful memory, remarkable powers of arrangement
and delivery, much dignity of person and manner, quickness of perception, and a full
grasp of facts and arguments." A highly cultured man, of fine presence and dignified
demeanour, an excellent raM«?i?«r and after-dinner speaker. His "silver-tongued"
oratory was much admired, but he made no great reputation in the House of
Commons, nor on the Bench: posterity will probably with difficulty understand his
importance in his own day. He had an unpleasant habit of sneering at those whom
he considered his intellectual inferiors. He was a strong Liberal, and life long friend of
W. E. Gladstone. By far the most famous case in which he was engaged as an advocate
was that in which he successfully opposed the claim of the soi dhant " Sir Roger " to the
Tichborne estates in 1872, when he made the longest speech ever delivered in a
Court of Justice. On this trial a Judge grimly remarked, that it disclosed
the fact that there were two impostors! While Chief Justice he was defendant in an
action for libelbrought by his son-in-law, C.W. Adams, thus furnishing a unique spectacle
by appearing in that position in his own Court before one of his own Puisnes. He
gained the day, and the fairest comment on the affair is, that if the family dirty
linen was washed in public, there was not very much of it, and it was not very dirty.
His life, in 2 vols., by Ernest Hartley Coleridge, was published in 1 905. See also note luh
Robert, Marquess of Salisbury [1868]. V.G.
('') A slight, fair, lean-faced man, who lacks the surface graces of his father;
when in the House of Commons his utterances were not always calculated to endear
him to his political opponents, but he is a faithful friend, and his enemies are not to
be found among his neighbours, or those who know him well. He makes a painstaking
and successful Judge, being patient with, and courteous to, those wiio practise before
him. His Lordship has set several precedents, being the first peer to become a Judge,
and the first Judge whose father and father's father have also sat on the Bench. He
would have been also the first peer to practise at the Bar, had not Henry (Pierrepont),
2nd Earl of Kingston-upon-Hull (see note to that title) forestalled him. He is one of
the numerous peers who are or have been directors of public companies, for a list of
whom (in 1896) see vol. v. Appendix C. V.G.
COLERIDGE 373
Mary Alethea, ist da. of John Fielder Mackarness, Bishop of Oxford
[1870-88], by Alethea Buchanan, yst. da. of the Rt. Hon. Sir John Taylor
Coleridge abovenamed.
[Geoffrey Duke Coleridge, s. and h. ap., b. 23 July 1877, at
Heath's Court afsd. Ed. at Eton, and at Trin. Coll. Oxford 1896; B.A.
1900. He m., 14 Sep. 1904, at St. Michael's, Sandhurst, his cousin, Jessie
Alethea, yr. da. of George Evelyn Mackarness, of Lanard, co. Cavan, by
Marie Sidney, only da. of John Graham-Campbell, of Shirvan, Lochgilp-
head.]
COLESHILL (Berks)
i.e. "Pleydell-Bouverie of Coleshill, Berks," Barony (Bouverie), cr.
1765, with " Radnor," Earldom of, which see.
COLESHILL (co. Warwick)
i.e. "Coleshill, co. Warwick," Viscountcy {Digby), cr. 1790, with
"DiGBY," Earldom of, which see; both titles extinct 1856.
COLEVILLE (of Dale)(^)
I. William de Coleville,('') s. and h. of Philip de Coleville,
of Thimbleby and Sigston, co. York (who d. before 1270), by Engelise,
da. and h. of Robert Ingeram or Engeram, of Ingleby Arncliffe, Dale,
and Heslerton, in that co. He was under age in 1270. In (1279-80)
8 Edw. I he paid a fine of ;^io for respite of knighthood for 3 years. (")
He was sum. for Military Service 16 July (1294) 22 Edw. I and 16 Dec.
(1295) 24 Edw. 1, and to attend the King wherever he might be,('^)
8 June (1294) 22 Edw. I, but this latter writ does not appear to have been
a summons to Parl.(^) He d. s.p. before 17 Feb. 1299/1300.0
(*) This article has been kindly contributed by G. W. Watson. V.G.
C") His arms were. Or, a fesse, in chief 3 roundlets, Gules. He held Dale, \ fee,
of Richard Malebisse; Sigston and Thimbleby, | fee, of the Bishop of Durham; and
Ingleby Arncliffe, \ fee, of Walter de Fauconberge: all in the North Riding.
(<=) Fine Roll, 8 Edw. I, m. I, schedule.
{<*) It was accordingly ordered that he should not be sum. for Gascony 14 June
following: he was however sum. therefor, 16 July.
(«) As to this writ see Preface. V.G.
(') Ch. Miic. Inq., file 59, no. 8. His h. was his br., Robert, whose descendant,
Sir John Colville, d. s.p., his aunts, Isabel, wife of John Wandesford, of Kirklington,
CO. York (and, 2ndly, of William Fencotes, of Bishopton, co. York), and Joan, wife
of Sir William Mauleverer, of Wothersome, co. York, being his coheirs. Deed of
partition between the coheirs dated iS Hen. VI.
374 COLEVILLE
COLEVILLE (of Bytham) C)
Walter de Coleville,('') s. and h. of Roger (not Robert) de C, of
Bytham Castle, co. Lincoln, by Beatrice, his wife (living 25 Oct. 1265). ('')
He took part in Simon de Montfort's rebellion, and was sum. to Pari.
24 Dec. (1264) 49 Hen. Ill, by writ directed fValtero de Co/evil/a, which
writ however, having issued in rebellion, should not create a peerage
dignity.(^) He was taken prisoner at Kenilworth in 1264, by Prince
Edward, and his lands forfeited, but they were redeemed, and he was
possessed of them at his death. (') He m. Isabel or Elizabeth. He d.
1277, before 2 Sep., when the writ for his Ing.p. m. is dated.
Roger de Coleville, s. and h., aged 26 at his father's death. On
28 June (1283) II Edw. I he was sum., by writ directed Rogero de
Colevillade Byham^to attend the King at Shrewsbury,('') but this does not
seem to have been a sum. to Pari. He m. Margaret, da. of Sir Richard
DE Brewes, of Stinton, Norfolk, by Alice, da. and h. of William le Rus,
of Stinton. He d. 1287/8, before 6 Mar., date of writ for Inq. p. m.
His widow d. 1335, before 12 May, when the writ for her Inq. p. m. is
dated.
Edmund de Coleville, s. and h., b. at Bytham Castle, 25, and bap.
at St. James's Church there 27 Jan. 1287/8. He pr. his age at Corby,
14 Feb. 1308/9. When he was aged 4 years. Royal assent was given,
10 Feb. i29i/2,to his marriage with Margaret, da. of Robert d'Ufford,
of Ufford, Suffolk, by Mary, his wife. He was never sum. to Pari.
He d. 13 1 5/6, before 13 Mar., date of writ for Inq. p. m., aged 28.
Dower was assigned to his widow 2 July 13 16. She was living 7 Feb.
1318/9.
{*) The arms of this family were. Or a fesse Gules, {ex inform. G. W. Watson).
V.G.
C") For a full account of this family and of the honour of Bytham, as also of the
family of Gernon (one of the coheirs thereof), see Chester of Chicheley, by R. E. Chester
Waters, vol. i, p. 198.
{') Curia Regis, roll no. 125, m. 10 d; Charter Roll, 49 Hen. Ill, m. 3. {ex
inform. G. W. Watson). V.G.
1^) As to this writ see Preface.
(*) Aubourn, Counthorpe, and other of his manors co. Lincoln, were committed,
25 Oct. 1265, to Isabel late \_sic\ the wife of Walter de Coleville {Patent Roll); where
also, 20 Feb. 1265/6, is a grant of lands in Aubourn to Elizabeth, wife of Walter de
Coleville the King's enemy who is in prison. Elizabeth and Isabel are here merely
different forms of the same name, and the word "late" in the first passage is an error. V.G.
COLEVILLE 375
I. 1331. I. Robert DE CoLEViLLE, of Bytham afsd., s. and h., ^.
20 Oct. 1304, at Bawdsey, Suffolk, and bap. there. He
BARONY BY pr. his age Sep. 1326. He was sum. to a Council
SITTING. 25 Feb. (1341/2) 16 Edw. Ill, and to Pari. 20 Nov.
(1348) 22 Edw. Ill to 20 Jan. (1365/6) 39 Edw. Ill,
by writs directed Roberto de Colevilla, whereby he is held to have become
LORD COLEVILLE-C) He had previously, as far back as 15 July
(1331) 5 Edw. Ill, sat in Pari., though not recorded to have been so sum-
moned.C") He served in the wars with France. He ;«., before 22 May
1329, Cicely, who surv. him. He d, 1368, before 6 May, aged 63.
II. 1368 2. Robert(de Coleville),Lord CoLEViLLE,aged4years
to in 1368, grandson and h., being only s. of Walter de C., by
1369. Margaret (who d. before 6 July 1368), da. of Giles, and
granddaughter and h. of Humphrey Bassingbourne, of
Abington, Northants, which Walter (who was aged 8, and then married, in
I348('^)) was s. and h. ap. of the last Lord, and d. v.p.^ 1367. He d.
unm., 14 July 1369 (York and Cam. Inqs. p. m.), aged 6, when any
hereditary Barony which may be supposed to have been cr. by the sitting
of 1 33 1, became extinct. In 1369/70, his two cousins,('') descendants of
the daughters of Roger de Coleville (his grandfather's grandfather), were
found to be his heirs.
COLLINGWOOD OF COLDBORNE AND
HETHPOOLE
BARONY. Cuthbert Collingwood, s. of Cuthbert C, of New-
castle-upon-Tyne, merchant, by Milcha, da. and coh. of
I. 1805 ReginaldDoBSON,of Darwess,Westmorland,waSi^. 26Sep.,
to and bap. at St. Nicholas's, Newcastle-on-Tyne, 24 Oct. 1 750;
1 8 10. ed. at the Grammar school there; entered the Navy at
eleven, became Lieut. R.N. in 1775, and thereafter sue.
to almost every post vacated by the promotion of his firm friend, Horatio
Nelson. He was, with Nelson, in 1780, in the expedition to San Juan, on
(*) As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage
title, see Appendix A in the last volume. V.G.
C>) On the analogy of the Hastings Case, the precedency of this barony would
be fixed by the sitting of 1331 [see Preface]. V.G.
(■=) At Mich. (1343) 17 Edw. Ill lands were granted to Humphrey Bassing-
bourne, with rem. to Walter, s. of Robert de Coleville and Margaret, da. of Giles B.
(Placitade Banco). V.G.
C^) These were (i) Ralph [Lord] Basset (of Sapcote), then aged over 40, s. and
h. of Simon, who was s. and h. of Ralph Basset of Sapcote, by Elizabeth, da. of Roger de
Coleville. See "Basset (of Sapcote)." And (2) Sir John Gernon, then aged over 40, s.
and h. of Sir John G., by Alice, widow of Guy Gobaud, da. of Roger de Coleville. He
d. s.p.m.i., 13 Jan. 1383/4.
376 COLLINGWOOD
the Spanish main, where, from the effects of the climate, out "of i,8oo
men who were sent at different times on this expedition, only 300 ever
returned." (') He distinguished himself on i June 1794, at the engage-
ment off Ushant, and again on 14 Feb. 1797, receiving a gold medal for
each; Rear Adm., 1799, Vice Adm., 1804; he led the lee line at the battle
of Trafalgar, 2 1 Oct. 1 805, where, by Nelson's death, he became the chief
in command. His services were recognised by his being cr., 20 Oct. 1 805,
BARON COLLINGWOOD OF COLDBURNE AND HETHPOOLE,
Northumberland, with a pension of £2^000 a year for his own life, to be
continued on his death as ^1,000 for that of his wife, and ;^500 for each
of his two daughters' lives. He received also the thanks of Pari. He was
Com. in Chief of the Mediterranean fleet 1805 till his death; Major Gen.
of Marines 1809-10. He w., 16 June 1791, at St. Nicholas's, Newcastle-
on-Tyne, Sarah, da. and coh. of John Erasmus Blackett, Alderman of
Newcastle-on-Tyne, by Sarah, da. and coh. of Robert Roddam, of Hethpoole,
Northumberland. He d. s.p.m., of" stoppage of the pylorus," 7 Mar. 1 8 10,
aged 59, on board his flagship, the Ville de Paris, off Minorca, when his
Peerage became extinct. After lying in state in Greenwich Hospital, he was
/?ur. in St. Paul's Cathedral, London, by the side of Nelson. M.L there.C")
Will pr. May 18 10. His widow d. 17 Sep. 18 19, at Tynemouth. Will
pr. Nov. 1819.
COLLON
i.e. "Oriel of Collon, co. Louth," Barony [L] (Foster), cr. 1790; see
" Ferrard," Viscountcy [L], cr. 1797.
COLONSAY OF COLONSAY AND ORONSAY
BARONY. Duncan McNeill, 2nd s. of John McN., of Colonsay
and Oronsay, Argyll, by Hester, da. of Duncan McNeill,
L 1867 of Dunmore, was b. at Colonsay, Aug. 1793; ed. at the
to Univ. of St. Andrew's, and at Edinburgh; Advocate [S.],
1874. 1816; a junior Counsel for the Crown, 1820-24; Sheriff of
Perthshire, 1824-34; Solicitor Gen. [S.] from Nov. 1834
(*) Annual Register, i8lO, where it is stated that his relation, "the late E.
Collingwood, Esq., left him his estate, worth about ;^2,ooo [a year?] besides a hand-
some library," and that " with this addition it is presumed that his Lordship possessed
a very ample fortune."
C>) " As a Captain or an Admiral where he had Nelson's example or instruction
he did splendidly ; where Nelson's influence was wanting, he won no especial distinction ;
and, after Nelson's death, as Com. in Chief he did at most no better than scores of other
respectable mediocrities who have held high command." To speak of him " who never
commanded-in-chief before the enemy as a tactician worthy of being named along
with the Victor of the Nile, at Copenhagen, and at Trafalgar, is simply a misuse of
language." {Diet. Nat. Biog.). G.E.C. " A man just, conscientious, highly
COLONSAY 377
to Apr. 1835, ^"'^ again from Sep. 1841 to Oct. 1842; Lord Advocate [S.]
1842-46; M.P. (Conservative) for Argyllshire, 1843-51; Dean of the
Faculty [S.], 1843-51; a Lord of Session (under the designation of Lord
Colonsay), May 1851 to May 1852; Lord Justiciary 1851-52; Lord Justice
Gen. and President of the Court of Session [S.], May 1852 to 1867. P.C.
8 Aug. 1853. On his retirement from the Bench, he, as "The Rt. Hon.
Duncan McNeill, late Lord Justice General and President of the Court of
Session in Scotland," was cr., 26 Feb. 1867 (on the recommendation of Lord
Derby), BARON COLONSAY OF COLONSAY AND ORONSAY,
Arg}-ll. He had previously purchased the estates of Colonsay and Oronsay
from his eldest brother. He d. unm., 31 Jan. 1874, aged 80, at Pau, in
the south of France, when his Peerage became extinct.
COLOONY
See "CooTE of Coloony, co. Sligo," Barony [L] {Coote), cr. 1660;
extinct 1 800.
COLUMBIERS or COLUMBERS(')
I. John de ColumbierSjC") 2nd s.('=) but eventually h. of Philip
DE CoLUMBiERS, of Nether Stowey, Somerset, i^c. (who d. shortly before
12 July I2 62),('^)by Egeline,da.ofRobert de CouRTENAY,of Okehampton,
Devon. He was aged 22 and more, or 23, at the death of his elder br.,
Philip, when, having done homage, he had livery of his inheritance, 26 Apr.
1277. (^) He was sum. for Military Service 15 May (1297) 25 Edw. I to
trained and efficient, but self-centred, rigid, uncommunicative." (Mahan's Life of
Nelion). He appears never to have taken his seat in the House of Lords, but to have
been afloat continuously from his creation as a peer till his death. So far as he had any
politics they are believed to have been Whig. V.G.
(*) This article has been kindly contributed by G. W. Watson. V.G.
(*") The arms quartered for Columbiers are, Gules, a bend Or, a label Argent.
The name is derived from Columbieres, near Bayeux. Philip de Columbieres, Seigneur
of that place in 1273, was s. and h. of Henry de Columbieres (dead 1264), s. and h.
of Hugh de Longchamp, by Georgie (living 1253), ^^- ^^^ h. of Henry, yr. br. of
Philip de Columbieres II mentioned below. {Norman Exch. Roll, 1 195, m. i; Pipe
Roll, 5 Joh., m. 4; D'Anisy, Extr. des Charles; i^c).
C^) His elder br., Philip V, d. shortly before 1 7 Apr. 1277. {Fine Roll, 5 Edw. I,
pars 1, m. 18: Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. I, file 16, no. 14).
(d) Writ of diem cl. ext. 12 July 46 Hen. Ill {Fine Roll, m. 8): Ch. Inq. p. m..
Hen. Ill, file 26, no. 10. This Philip IV was s. and h. of Philip III (who d. shortly
before I June 1257), s. and h. of Philip II {b. 1 168, m. Cicely, lost his lands in Nor-
mandy in 1204, dead 1217), s. and h. of Philip I (dead n86), by Maud de
Candos (aged 40 in 1 1 86, living 12 13): which Maud was h. of Walter de Candos
s. and h. of Robert de Candos, by Isabel, h. of Alvred de Hispania (probably Epaigne
near Pont Audemer, or Epanay near Falaise), the Domesday lord of Nether Stowey.
(«) Fine Roll, 5 Edw. I, pars I, m. 16.
48
378 COLUMBIERS or COLUMBERS
lo May (i 306) 34 Edw. I, and to attend the King wherever he might he,(^)
8 June (1294) 22 Edw. I, by writs directed 'Johanni de Columbariis, but this
latter writ does not appear to have been a summons to ParLC") He was
with the King, in the Army of Wales 10 Edw. I, and in the Army of
Scotland 28, 31, and 32 Edw. !.('=) He m. Alice, yr. da. and coh. of
Stephen de Penesherst, of Penshurst and Tunstall, Kent,('^) by his ist
wife, Rohese, yr. da. and coh. of Hawise de Baseville or Beseville, of
Eddlesborough and Seabrook, Bucks. (') He d. shortly before 20 Oct.
1306.0 His widow did fealty and had livery of her purparty of her
father's lands, 16 July 1309.(6) She d. before 13 Mar. i339/40.('')
BARONY BY 2. Philip de Columbiers, of Nether Stowey, fffc,
WRIT. s. and h., aged 24 and more at his father's death. He had
respite from taking the arms of a knight, 28 Oct. 13 12,
I. 1314 till 24 June 131 3. (') He was sum. for Military Service from
to 30 July (1309) 3 Edw. II to 27 Mar. (1334/5) 9 Edw. Ill,
1342. to Councils fromg May(i324)i7Edw.IIto 15 June(i338)
12 Edw. Ill, and to Pari, from 29 July (13 14) 8 Edw. II
to 3 Mar. (i 340/1) 15 Edw. Ill, by writs directed Philippo de Columbariis,
whereby he is held to have become LORD COLUMBIERS.(J) He m.,
before 30 Mar. I3i8,('') Alianore, widow of William de Hastinges(') (s.
and h. ap. of John de Hastinges, of Abergavenny [Lord Hastinges]),
who d. v.p. and s.p. before 28 Feb. 13 12/3, sister and coh. of William
[Lord Martin], and elder da. of William Martin, of Cemais or Kemes,
(') It was accordingly ordered that he should not be sum. for Gascony 14 June
following.
C") As to this writ see Preface. V.G.
(f) Siippl. Close Rolls, no. 7, w. i, no. 9,w. 6: Sctitnge Rolls, no. 9, m. 3, no. 11, m. 1.
(^) Ch. Inq. p. m. (on Margaret, late the wife of Stephen de Penesherst), Edw. II,
file 10, no. 3.
(«) Ch. Inq. p. m. (on Hawise de Baseville), Hen. Ill, file 38, no. 10: Fine Roll,
54 Hen. Ill, m. 12. The name of Rohese's father does not appear.
(') Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. I, file I 23, no. 9. He held the manors of Nether Stowey
and Puriton, Somerset, Postling, Kent, and Shaw, Berks, of the King in chief by
barony, by the service of 2 knights: also Woolavington and Honibere, Somerset,
l\ fees, of other lords than the King.
(8) Fine Roll, 3 Edw. II, m. 16.
(•■) At which date the Archbishop of Canterbury ordered that her s. and executor,
Stephen de Columbiers, should be cited before him to show her will, ^c. (Shrew-
bury's Register, p. 367).
(') Fine Roll, 6 Edw. II, m. 1 3, schedule.
(') As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage
dignity, see Appendix A in the last volume. V.G.
('') Patent Roll, 1 1 Edw. II, pars 2, m. 25, schedule.
(') His contract of marriage with Alianore was dated 30 Sep. 1 297 [Patent Roll,
25 Edw. I, pars 2, m. 2).
COLUMBIERS or COLUMBERS 379
CO. Pembroke, and Blagdon, Somerset [Lord Martin], by his ist wife,
Alianore, da. of Reynold fitz Piers, of Blaen Llyfni and Bwlch y Dinas, co.
Brecon. He J. s.p., lo Feb. i34i/2,(^) and was bur. in Barnstaple Priory,
when any Barony, that may be supposed to have been created by the writ of
13 14, became extinct.i^) His widow was aged 30 or 40 and more at her
brother's death in 1326. She did tealty and had livery of her lands,
20 Mar. i34i/2.('=) Shed', s.p., 13 Dec. I342,('^) and was bur. in Barnstaple
Priory.
COLVILL or COLVILLE OF CULROSSO
BARONY [S.] I. James Colvill or Colville, s. and h. of Sir James
. ^ C, of Easter Wemyss, co. Fife (b. 1532, d. 1561), by
JanetjC) da. ot Sir Robert Douglas, of Lochleven, was b.
I. 1609. about 1 551; served in the Huguenot army under Henri,
King of Navarre, for many years, though occasionally
(f) " Philippus de Columbariis." Writs of diem cl. ext. 16 Feb. 1 6 Edw. in
England and 3 in France. Inq., cos. Kent, Gloucester, Devon, Berks, Somerset,
Wilts, 25 Feb. 5, 6, 8, 1 1, 14 Mar. 1341/2. "Philippus Columbar' diem suum clausit
extremum x"° die Februarii anno supradicto." "Item dicunt quod Stephanus de
Columbariis persona ecclesie de Shirewille est frater et propinquior heres predicti
Philippi et etatis quinquaginta annorum." (Cli. /«y. />. w., Edw. Ill, file 6", no. 4:
Exch. Inq. p. m.. Enrolments, no. 36).
C") His heir-at-law was his br., Stephen de Columbiers, clerk (parson of Shirwell,
Devon, 19 Feb. 1310/1 till his death shortly before 18 May 1348), whose h. was his
only sister, Joan, wife of Geoffrey de Stawell, of Cothelstone, Somerset. But the
Stawells inherited little more than the single manor of Shaw, Berks. For by divers fines,
dated in the quinzaine of Easter 1 1 Edw. Ill, Philip de Columbiers entailed the manors
of Nether Stowey, Puriton, Downend,Honibere, Stockland-Lovell, Woolavington, isfc.,
Somerset, and Postling, Kent, on himself and Alianore in tail male: rem. to James
Daudeleye for life, rem. to Roger s. of James and the heirs of his body, rem. to
Nicholas br. of Roger and his heirs {Firt of Fines, case 199, file 22, nos. 33, 47;
case 287, file 39, no. 201). This James d'Audley was s. and h. of Joan, yr. sister and
coh. of William Martin abovenamed: and therefore h. of his aunt, Alianore de
Columbiers. See "Martin." As late as 1437, Sir Thomas Stawell, great-grandson
of Joan abovenamed, was unsuccessfully suing tlie heirs of the Audleys for the afsd.
manors in Somerset. {De Banco, Hilary, 9 Hen. V, m. 324, Trinity, 15 Hen. VI,
">• 339)-
(') Close Roll, 16 Edw. Ill, pan I, mm. 35, 31, 15.
{^) "Alianoraque fuit uxor Philippi de Columbariis." Writs of diem cl. ext. 23 Dec.
16 Edw. in England and 3 in France. Inq., same cos. as above, 30 Dec. 1342,
18, 10, 16, 7, 23 Jan. 1342/3. "... dicta Alianora obiit xiij die mensis Decembris
anno supradicto." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 67, no. 5: Exch. Inq. p. m., I,
file 9, no. 2).
(') The best account of this family is in a privately printed work entitled The
ancestry of Lord Colville of Culross, 1 887, by Georgiana M. Colville, who acknowledges
her great obligations to George Burnett, Lyon King of Arms, and to W. A. Lindsay,
of the College of Arms [London].
(') She was half-sister to the powerful Earl of Moray, the Regent [S.], who was
son of her mother, Lady Margaret Erskine, by James V.
38o COLVILL or COLVILLE
returning to Scotland, where, in 1 571, he successfully defended Stirling Castle
for James VI against the Regent Lennox, but being involved in the " Raid
of Ruthven" (1582), fled again to France. On 13 Sep. 1583, he received
a pardon for his share in the plot. In 1589 he fought at Ivry on
behalf of his old master, Henri IV of France. On 20 June 1589,
the lands of the dissolved Abbey of Culross (in the peninsula between
the friths of Tay and Forth) were created into a temporal Lordship in
his favour, with the title of free Baron of Culross. He was sent on
several missions to the French King, for whom for 2 years (1592-94)
he held the Governorship of St. Valery, receiving also "the dignity of
a Knight of Honour in France "(^) in 1603 from him. In 1594 he was
on an Embassy from Scotland to Queen Elizabeth. "After the death
of Alexander [Colville], Commendator of Culross, another charter, 10 Mar.
1 6o4,('') again erecting the property of the Abbey into a hereditary Lord-
ship, was granted to Sir James Colville, with rem. to heirs male, and with
the title oi Lord Culross. In the first part of the document he is styled Sir
James Colville, but after the clause regarding the title, James, Lord Culross.
This charter, though not in the great seal register, is recorded in an original
Protocol Book in the Gen. Register House. A third charter, 20 Jan. 1 609,
proceeding on the resignation of John Colville, now Commendator of Culross,
was granted, conveying once more the possessions of the Abbey and the
title of Lord Colville of Culross, to his issue male, whom failing, to his heirs
male whatsoever. At the general ranking on 5 Mar. 1606, the title
of Lord Colville of Culross appears, and the precedence given is that of
the charter of i6o4."(^) On 24 Apr. 1604, he was made in Pari. LORD
COLVILLE OF CULROSS [S.],{') and the charter of 20 Jan. 1609,
dat. at Royston, cr. him LORD CULROSS [S.], with rem. to his heirs male
whatsoever, bearing the name and arms of Colville. (^) On 13 Mar. 16 14
(^) See note "e" on preceding page.
(^) There is no reason to doubt the creation 01 1604, and "Colville of Cul-
ross" certainly existed as a peerage of that date in the Decreet of Ranking in 1606,
being there placed before "Scone," a Barony cr. in 1605. The charter of 1604 being,
however, lost, the only Barony that could be claimed by the heir male whomsoever
(when such claim was made in 1723), was the subsequent Barony of 1609. See
Carmichael's Tracts, 28.
('^) Calderwood, vol. vi, p. 262.
{^) It is observed in Riddell {p. 354, ^c.) that "there is not a vestige of such a
dignity [as Colvill of Culross] in the whole compass" of the charter of 1609, but"on
the contrary, that of Culross is solely carried;" yet, in spite thereof, the title adjudged
to the claimant of 1723 was that of Colvill of Culross. This decision is apparently
tantamount to recognising the existence of two distinct peerages in the grantee (one of
1604, and the other of 1609), of which the claimant of 1723 was allowed the latter,
though with the designation of the former. The peerage of Colvill of Culross, with
its proper precedency of 1604, was allowed to the lineal descendant of the grantee as
late as 1633 (see Riddell, p. 358), and a peerage of that designation was ordered by the
House of Lords, 27 May 1723, to be inserted in the Union Roll [S.], not, however,
as a creation of 1604, when Colvill was created, but as one of 20 Jan. 1609, being
the date of the Barony of Culross. Riddell has the merit of calling attention, not only
COLVILL or COLVILLE 381
he received a grant ot some lands in Ireland.(*) He ;«., istly, charter
22 Aug. 1570, Isabel, sister of William, ist Earl of Gowrie [S.], da. of
Patrick (Ruthven), ist Lord Ruthven [S.], by his ist wife, formerly Janet
Douglas, spinster. He in., 2ndly, before May 1599, Helen, widow of
Robert Moubray, of Barnbougle, formerly Helen Shaw, spinster. She
surv. him. He d. Sep. 1629, from a fall from the terrace at Tillicoultry.
[Robert Colville, Master of Colville, 2nd s.,(^) was, in 1595, only
s. and h. ap., at which date he had charter of the Baronies of Easter
Wemyss and Tillicoultry. He ?«., after 24 Sep. 1603, Christian, ist law-
ful da. of George Bruce, of Carnock. He d. v.p.,m 1614, before 14 Dec.
His widow was living 9 Aug. 1 630.]
II. 1629. 2. James (Colville), Lord Colville OF Culross [S.],
grandson and h., being only s. and h. of Robert C, Master
OF Colville, and Christian abovenamed, was if. 1604. He had a charter of
the lands of Tillicoultry, 5 Aug. 1630, and sat in Pari. [S.] in June 1633.
In 1 634 he sold Tillicoultry (and doubtless the Abbey lands of Culross there-
with, being in the next parish), as also, about the same time, the lands
and Castle of Easter Wemyss, leaving Scotland for Ireland, where he
was app. Quartermaster Gen. of all the Forces then under Monck,
II Aug. 1647. Here he distinguished himself during Cromwell's
expedition in 1649, ^""^ had a grant of the lands of Bally McLaughlin, co.
Kilkenny. He /«., istly, about 13 June 1622, Magdalen, da. of Sir Peter
Young, of Seton, who d. s.p., in Edinburgh, and was bur. there 28 Oct.
1638. He ;w., 2ndly (Elizabeth.'), who was, apparently, the mother of his
children. (■=) He tn., lastly, shortly before his death, Margaret Clynton.
He d. 1654, aged about 50, and is said to have been bur. in the vaults of
Trinity Church, Dublin.^"^) Admon. 4 June 1656 to "the Hon. Lady
to the laxity of treatment of this case (the first Scottish case that ever came before the
House of Lords by a reference from the Crown), but also to the fact (which in his time
was becoming almost forgotten) that the Court of Session was not deprived of its juris-
diction in Peerage claims by the Union Act. He (pp. 354-359) is very severe on the
incompetence shewn by the tribunal which, in 1723, judged "this strange and rather
untractable case," and his remarks are certainly more than justified when it is con-
sidered that of the statements made by the petitioner, two are palpably false, i.e. (i)
the date of the death of the second Lord, and (2) that (the most important statement to
the petitioner's case), the said and Lord died without male issue, while (3) the deduction
of his own pedigree, from a brother of the first Lord, is unsupported by any evidence,
and is open to grave doubts. See note "f " on following page.
(*) See 15th Report of the Irish Record Commission.
('') The 1st s., James, was contracted, 6 May 1594, to Elizabeth, da. of David
Wemyss of that ilk. He d. between June and 26 Sep. 1595. V.G.
if) See however note "c" on following page.
1^) There was then no church of that name in Dublin; possibly, like his son,
he was bur. in Trin. Coll. there. V.G.
382 COLVILL or COLVILLE
Margaret Colvill," the relict. His widow m. John Arthur, both being
alive 13 Feb. i66t,.(^) She m., 3rdly, Nicholas Hooper. She d. 1686,
and was bur. at St. Ibereus' Church, Wexford. Will dat. 11 Aug. 1686,
leaving her property, subject to some small bequests, to her only child
by her 2nd husband, Margaret, wife of Cadwallader Edwardes.
III. 1654. 3. William (Colville), Lord Colville of Culross
[S.], s. and h., who, in 1655, received the lands of Bally
McLaughlin "as son and heirC') of James, Lord Colville, then deed., in
satisfaction of arrears due to the said James for service in the field in
i649."('') ^^ probably was a student at Trin. Coll. Dublin. He d.
unm., 12, and was ^«r. 16 Apr. 1656, ('^) in Trin. Coll. afsd., "with Scutions
and Pennons carried before him" (Fun. Entry), leaving, by will dat. 1656,
and pr. in Ireland, his property " to his sole br. and h., John."
IV. 1656. 4. John (Colville), Lord Colville of Culross [S.],
br. and h., an " infant " at his brother's death, under the
guardianship of his sister, Marjory (who m. Apr. 1662, Isaac Dobson), as,
also, in Feb. 1663. He was granted the lands of Bally McLaughlin, co.
Kilkenny, under the Act of Settlement, 17 July 1661. {^) He was living in
1678, but probably d. s.p. shortly after that date.
[V. 1680.''] 5. Alexander Colville, of Kincardine, </(?_;'«/"i?(°) Lord
Colville of Culross [S. 1609], being ist s. and h. of the
Rev. John C, D.D., also of Kincardine, by Mary, 3rd da. of Sir George
Preston, of Valleyfield, which John (b. about 1640, at Sedan, in France,
and d. about 1677-78), was s. and h. of the Rev. Alexander Colville, D.D.
(b. 1 6 10, and d. 1676), who was s. and h. of John C, Laird of Comrie
{b. 1573, d. 1645-1650), who was s. and h. of Alexander C, the Com-
mendator of Culross, who was yr. s. of Sir James C, grandfather of the
1st Lord Colville of Culross. (*) He was b. 1666. He was collector at
(^) Records of the Court of Chancery at Dublin.
C") His recognition, during the lifetime of his father's widow, almost precludes
the idea (which has been suggested) that he and his br. John were bastards.
if) If the statement on preceding page that he was the son of his father's 2nd
wife be correct, he cannot have been aged over 18 at death, though leaving a will.
V.G.
{^) Irish Record Commission.
if) According to the statements (so far as they have not been subsequently dis-
proved) in the petition of 1723, whereon the House of Lords decided that the then
petitioner was entitled to the peerage of Colville of Culross.
(') In The Ancestry of Lord Colville (see ante, p. 379, note "e "), the following note
is given: — "In the narrative of the life of Alexander Colville, Commendator of
Culross, the accounts given in the older peerages have been adhered to, between
which, however, and other documents consulted on the subject, unquestionable dis-
crepancies have been found to exist." Such is, most truly, the case, and there appears
e
COLVILL or COLVILLE 383
the Port of Dundee. He m. (cont. Apr. 1687) Mary, da. of Sir Charles
Erskine, Bart. [S.], of Cambo, Lyon King of Arms, by Penelope, da. of
Arthur Barclay, of Colhill. She surv. him. He d. 9 Aug. 1717, aged 51.
[VI. 17 17.] 6. John Colville, of Kincardine, de jure(f) Lord
yj Colville of Culross [S.], s. and h., b. 1690. He was an
' ^' Ensign at the battle of Malplaquet in 1709. On 2 Apr.
1722 he was served h. to John, 2nd Lord Colville of
Culross, and, on the 2ist, requested to vote at the gen. election of Scottish
Peers, but was refused on the ground of the peerage not being on the roll
at the Union. In 1723 he presented a petition, in which he stated "that
James, 2nd Lord Colville of Culross, died about 50 years ago" [i.e. about
1673, instead of, as was the fact, in 1654] "leaving no male issue behind
him " [whereas he, in fact, left at least fjco sous, one living 24 years after
him], " and that thus [!] the heirs male of the body of the ist Lord failing,"
the dignity " descended to the heirs male of Alexander, who was the only
brother{^) [sic but more accurately ujtcle] of the said first Lord," to which
Alexander the petitioner was [which statement, so far as regards Alexander
the Commendator is, apparently, correct] the h. male of the body. His
right to the peerage claimed, under the charter of 20 Jan. 1609, as h. male
of the grantee, was acknowledged 27 May 1723, by the House of Lords,
to whom his petition had been referred by the Crown,(') whereby he
became, de facto, Lord Colville of Culross [S.]. He was at the siege of
Gibraltar, il^f; was Lieut. Col., 1739, in the war with Spain; being in
command of a battalion off Cartagena in 1741, where he fell a victim to
an epidemic. He m., in 1716, in Ireland, Elizabeth, da. of ( — ) John-
ston, of that kingdom. He d. as afsd. on board a transport off Cartagena,
20 Apr. 1741, in his 52nd year. Admon. 2 May 1744. His widow d. at
Dundee, 3 Mar. 1747/8, aged 47.
little else but the unsupported, and by no means disinterested, statement of the
claimant of 1723 to support such pedigree. The late Alexander Sinclair is said to
have had proof that Alexander the Commendator was an uncle, not brother, of the first
Lord. This is certainly the case (see Scots Peerage, vol. ii, p. 548), and it may be
added that in 1566, when Alexander received the Abbey lands (of which, in 1 569,
he appointed Robert Colville, of Cleish, heritable baillie), he would, if z. yr. br. of the
1st Lord, have been aged at the outside but 14, and there would be no apparent
reason for preferring him to his elder br., whose preferment came much later on.
The gross misstatements in the allegation of the petitioner of 1723 are referred to,
ante, p. 380, note " d." It is to be regretted that the author of The Ancestry iJc. does not
indicate what the " other documents " say as to these " unquestionable discrepancies "
from the statements in the peerage.
(*) See note " e " on preceding page.
(*>) See as to this and other statements in this petition, ante, note "d," p. 380,
and note "f" on preceding page.
(') He was accordingly placed on the roll in the precedency of 1609, i.e. before
" Cranstoun " and after " Cardross," a lower precedency than that given at the
decreet of ranking. See ante, p. 380, note "d."
384 COLVILL or COLVILLE
VII. 1741. 7. Alexander (Colville), Lord C0LVI1.LE OF CuLRoss
[S.], s. and h., ^. 2 8 Feb. 1 7 1 7. He entered the Royal Navy
1 73 1, becoming Rear Adm. 1762. He was in command in America in
1755; was at the reduction of Louisburg in 1758; made a gallant relief of
Quebec, then besieged, in 1760, and drove the French from Newfound-
land. He was continued in this command till 1766, when he returned to
Scotland. He »?., i Oct. 1768, Elizabeth,(^) widow of Walter Macfarlane,
da. of Alexander (Erskine), 5th Earl of Kellie [S.], by his 2nd wife, Janet,
da. of Archibald Pitcairn, M.D. He d. s.p. legil., at Drumsheugh, near
Edinburgh, 21 May 1770, in his 54th year. Will pr. Oct. 1770. His widow
d. there 2 Nov. 1794, in her 60th year.
VIII. 1770. 8. John (Colville), Lord Colville of Culross [S.],
4th('') but next surv. br. and h., b. 24 Jan. 1724/5, at
Dundee. He entered the army in 1 741, and served in the West Indies; was
at the battle of Fontenoy, 1745; at Culloden, 1746; and at the reduction of
Belleisle, 1761; retired in 1764. Inspector Gen. of the out Ports [S.]
from about 1765 till his death. He m., 18 July 1758, at Gibraltar, Amelia,
da. of ( — ) Webber. She d. 5 Aug. 1788, at Stoke House, near Bath,
and was bur. in Walcot Church. He d. 8 Mar. 181 1, at Broomwell
House, near Bristol, and was bur. in Bath Abbey, aged 86. Will dat.
22 Dec. 1 8 TO, pr. 17 Apr. 18 11.
[James John Colville, Master of Colville, 3rd but ist surv. s.(')
and h. ap., b. in London 10 Aug. 1763; Lieut. R.N. He d. unm. and
v.p., 18 Feb. 1786, in his 23rd year, at Bath.]
IX. 1811. 9. John (Colville), Lord Colville of Culross [S.],
4th but 1st surv. s. and h., b. 15 Mar. 1768; entered the
Navy, 1780; Rear Adm. 1819; Vice Adm. 1830; Adm. 1841; becoming,
finally, in 1847, Adm. of the White. Rep. Peer [S.] 1818-49 (Tory).
He »?., istly, 14 Oct. 1790, at Welford, co. Stafford, Elizabeth, sister
of Sir Francis Ford, ist Bart., da. of Francis Ford, of the Lea, in St.
Michael's parish, Barbados, by Elizabeth, da. of John Hothersall. She
was b. Feb. 1754, and d. 19 Aug. 1839, in Portland Place. He m.,
2ndly, 15 Oct. 1841, at St. Marylebone, Anne, ist da. of Edward (Law),
1st Baron Ellenborough, by Anne, da. of George Philips Towry. He
d. s.p.s., 22 Oct. 1849, aged 81. Will pr. Jan. 1850. His widow, who
was b. 21 Jan. 1815, d. 30 May 1852, in Upper Brook Str. Will pr.
July 1852.
(^) Boswell, in his Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides, mentions her "dignity and
grace."
C') The 2nd br., Charles, d. an infant. The 3rd br., George, a Lieut, in the
Army, d. unm. in New York, of fever, 1739. V.G.
(=) The ist s., Charles, b. Apr. 1759, and the 2nd s., Alexander, l>. 1761, both
d. when infants. V.G.
COLVILL or COLVILLE 385
X. 1849. loandi. Charles John (Colville), Lord Colville
OF CuLROss [S.], nephew and h., being s. and h. of Gen.
BARONY [U.K.] the Hon. Sir Charles Colville, G.C.B. and G.C.H., by
Jane, da. of William Mure, of Caldwell, co. Ayr,
I. 1885. which Sir Charles was 6th s. of the 8th Lord, and d.
27 Mar. 1843. He was b. 23 Nov. 1818, at Edin-
burgh, and bap. at Caldwell afsd.; ed. at Harrow school; sometime Capt.
nth Hussars, being Lieut. Col. of the Hon. Artillery Company of London,
1859-66. Gent, of the Bedchamber to the Prince Consort, 1841-43. Rep.
Peer [S.], 1852-85; Chief Equerry and Clerk Marshal, Feb. to Dec. 1852,
and again Mar. 1858 to June 1859; Master of the Buckhounds (Conserva-
tive) 1866-68; P.C. 10 July 1866; Vice Pres. of the Hon. Artillery Co.
1868-85, and Pres. 1885 till his death; Chamberlain to the Princess of
Wales, 1873-1901; K.T., 12 Dec. 1874. Chairman of the G.N. Railway
1880-95. On3 1 Dec. 1885 hewasfr. BARON COLVILLE OF CULROSS,
CO. Perth [U.K.]. G.C. V.0. 2 5 May 1896; Chamberlain to the Queen Consort
1901-03. On 12 July 1902 he was cr. VISCOUNT COLVILLE OF
CULROSS, CO. Perth [U.K.]. He m., 6 June 1853, at the Chapel Royal,
Whitehall, Cecile Katherine Mary, ist surv. da. of Robert John (Smith,
afterwards Carrington), 2nd Baron Carrington of Upton, by his ist
wife, Elizabeth Katherine, da. of Cecil Weld (Weld-Forester), ist Baron
Forester of Willey Park. He d. in Eaton Place, Pimlico, i, and was
bur. 6 July 1903, at Northwood Cemetery, near Cowes, aged 84. (^) Will
pr. 16 Aug. 1903, gross over ;/^i90,ooo, net over ;^i86,ooo. His widow,
who was b. 12 Sep. 1829, d. at Kenswick, co. Worcester, 2, and was bur.
7 Aug. 1907, with her husband. Will pr. gross over £6,000 and
net over ;^5,8oo.
[Charles Robert William Colville, Master of Colville, s. and h.
ap., ^.26 Apr. 1854, at 42 Eaton Place, Midx. ; ed. at Harrow school;
joined the Gren. Guards, 1871; Lieut., 1874, and subsequently Capt.;
served with the 24th regt. in the Zulu war, 1879; was A.D.C. to the Com.
in Chief of the Bombay army, 1881. A Conservative. He m., 7 Oct.
1885, at St. Stephen's, South Kensington, Ruby, 2nd da. of Col. Henry
Dorrien Streatfeild, of Chiddingstone, Kent, by Marion Henrietta,('')
yst. da. of Oswald Smith, of Blendon Hall, Kent. She was b. 10 Nov.
1866, at 60 Rutland Gate. Having sue. to the peerage after 22 Jan. 1901,
he is, as such, outside the scope of this work.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, were under 2,000 acres.
(") He was one of the numerous Peers who have been directors of public
companies, for a list of whom (in 1896) see vol. v. Appendix C. V.G.
C) She posed to Sir John Millais for his picture "The Captive " (1882). V.G.
49
386 COLVILL
COLVILL OF OCHILTREE
BARONY [S.] I. Robert Colvill, s. and h. of Robert C, of Cleish
{d. Jan. 1634), by Beatrix, da. of John Haldane,
I. 1 65 1. of Gleneagles, was served h. to his father 12 Sep. 1643.
He was knighted by Charles I, 2 May 1632. By Charles
II when in Scotland, he was cr., on 4 Jan. i65o/i,(^) LORD COLVILL
OF OCHILTREE [S.], with rem. to his heirs male whatsoever. He
m. istly, Janet, sister of John, ist Earl of Wemyss [S.], da. of Sir John
Wemyss, by his 2nd wife, Anne, da. of James (Stewart), Lord Doun [S.].
She d. at Cleish, Apr. 1655. He m., 2ndly, Euphemia, da. of Sir Thomas
Myrton, of Cambo, by Anne, da. of Sir Robert Halkett, of Pitfirran.
He d. s.p., 25 Aug. 1662, at Crombie, and was bur. there the same night.
His widow w., before 10 IMar. 1677, James Carmichael, of Balniblae. She
d. 8 Nov. 1708, and was bur. at Crombie. Will pr. 5 Oct. 1709.
II. 1662. 2. Robert (Colvill), Lord Colvill of Ochiltree
[S.], nephew and h., being s. and h. of David C, by Agnes,
da. of David Beaton, of Balfour, co. Fife, which David was next br. of the
last Lord, and d. Nov. 1647. He sue. to the peerage in accordance with
the terms of the patent, as heir male of his uncle, to whom he was served h.,
6 Nov. 1662. He m., 19 Aug. 1662, at Falkland, Margaret, da. of David
Wemyss, of Fingask. He d'. at Cleish, 12 Feb. 1671. His widow was
imprisoned by the Privy Council at Edinburgh, 2 Dec. 1684, for bringing
up her son in fanaticism and disloyal principles.
III. 1 67 1 3. Robert (Colvill), Lord Colvill of Ochiltree
to [S.], only s. and h., took his seat in Pari. 27 May 1700.
1 728. He warmly opposed the projected Union, against which he
voted on every occasion. He d. s.p., 25 Mar. 1728,
when his Peerage, if not extinct, became dormant.(^)
The title was however assumed as under, viz. : —
IV. By David Colvill, who called himself Lord Colvill
OF Ochiltree [S.], claiming to be cousin and h. male of
the last Lord, as s. and h. of William C, tenant of Balcormie Mill, co.
Fife (bap. i Jan. 1676), s. of James C, whom he (falsely) stated to be
next yr. br. to Robert, the 2nd Lord. This David, who was Major in
(*) For a list of the peerages cr. by Charles II while in exile, see vol. v,
Appendix E.
('') His h. of line was Robert Ayton, grandson of Sir John Ayton, by (his aunt)
Margaret, da. of Robert, 2nd Lord Colvill of Ochiltree. This Robert took the name
of Colvill after that of Ayton, and was of Craigflower.
COLVILL 387
the 51st Foot, never tendered his vote at the election of Scottish Rep.
Peers, and d. suddenly, unm., 8 Feb. 1782, in London. Will dat.
7 May 1781, at Mahon, in Minorca, pr. 11 May 1782 by John Wemyss
and Robert Colvill, Esq.
V. By Robert Colvill, cousin and possibly h. male
of the above, being only s. and h. of John C., of Ely,
CO. Fife, Wright {bap. 12 Sep. 1691), yst. (but not the next) br. to
William C, the father of the last claimant. He was served h. to the 3rd
Lord 7 Apr. 1784. He not only called himself Lord Colvill of Ochil-
tree [S.], but tendered his vote as such, which ivas received at the elections
of Scottish Rep. Peers, 8 May 1784 and 28 Mar. 1787. It was again
tendered at the election of 10 Jan. 1788, but was disallowed, it appearing
from very sufficient evidence that Robert, the 2nd Lord, had no brother
of the name of James, but that the James Colvill of Nether Kinloquhie
(ancestor of the claimant), alleged to be such br., was son of an Arthur
Colvill at Mylnetown, Pitmillie.(^)
VL By a person calling himself Lord Colvill of Ochiltree,
who tendered his vote at the election of Scottish Rep.
Peers in 1847, which was (notwithstanding a protest of the Earl of Sel-
kirk) accepted; when, however, in the following year, he tendered the
same, the title of Colville of Ochiltree was (under an ActC") passed in the
interval) ordered not to be called, until the right thereto had been established.
COLVILLE see also COLEVILLE
COLVILLE OF CULROSS
i.e. "Colville of Culross, co. Perth," Barony {Colville), cr. 1885,
see "Colvill of Culross," Barony [S.], under the loth Lord.
COLWOOD
See "BowEN of Colwood," Barony {Bozven), cr. 1893, extinct 1894.
(*) Robertson, pp. 458-467. This, according to Riddel!, was "an assumption
too absurd and preposterous to require comment."
(•>) " By one of the provisions of the Act 10 and 1 1 Vic. (c. 52), a vote protested
against by two Peers must be reported by the Lord Clerk Register to the House of
Lords, and if the person voting fail to appear or make good his right, the House is
empowered to order the Peerage in question not to be called again till the Claimant
or some one else has established his right to it. The case of Colvill of Ochiltree is
(1888) the only instance in which this provision has been put in force." {ex inform.
G. Burnett, sometime Lyon).
388
COMBERMERE
COLYEAR
i.e. "CoLYEAR," Barony [S.] (Co/year), cr. 1703, with " Portmore,"
Earldom of [S.], which see; extinct 1835.
COMBERMERE and COMBERMERE OF
BHURTPORE
BARONY. I. Stapleton Cotton, 2nd but 1st surv.s. of Sir Robert
J J, Salusbury Cotton, 5th Bart. [1677], of Combermere,
^' CO. Chester, by Frances, da. and coh. of James Russell
VTSrOTINTCY Stapleton, of Bodrhyddan, co. Denbigh, was b. 14 Nov.
1773, at Llewenny Hall, co. Denbigh; ed. at Westm.
I. 1827. school, i785-89;joinedthearmy,as2ndLieut.23rdregt.,
the Welsh Fusiliers, Feb. 1790; Lieut. 1791 ; Capt. 6th
Dragoon Guards 1793, served In Flanders 1793-94; becoming in 1794, at
the age of 21, Lieut. Col. of 25th Light Dragoons, with whom he served
against Tippoo Sahib at Malavelly,and,in 1799, at the siege of Seringapatam;
Col. in the army and Lieut. Col. of the i6th Light Dragoons, 1800. Major
Gen. 1805, Lieut. Gen. 1812, General 1825. M.P. (Tory) for Newark,
1806-14. He sue. his father in the Baronetcy and family estates 24 Aug.
1809, being then in command of a Brigade in the Peninsula, and for his signal
services at Talavera, 28 July 1809, received the thanks of Pari. Being in
command of the ist division of the Cavalry, he covered the retreat (July to
Sep. 1 8 10) to Torres Vedras. As Commander of the whole of the allied
Cavalry (1811-14) he, being then second in command under Wellington,
led the famous charge at Salamanca, 22 July 18 12, which decided that
victory. For this they both received the thanks of Pari., and he was nom.
K.B. 21 Aug. 1 8 12, G.C.B. after Jan. 18 15. Col. of the 20th Light
Dragoons, 18 13-18; K.G.C. of the Tower and Sword of Portugal, 18 13;
of St. Ferdinand of Spain and of Charles III of Spain. He fought at the
great victory of Toulouse 10 Apr. 18 14. On 17 May 18 14, he was cr.
BARON COMBERMERE, of Combermere, co. Chester, with a pension
of ;^ 2, 000 a year to him and his two successors therein. In July 18 15
he arrived at Paris, and was in command of the allied Cavalry In France
till the end of 1816. Gov. and Com. In Chief of Barbados, 1817-20;
G.C.H. 18 17; Col. of the 3rd Light Dragoons, 1821-29; Gov. of Sheerness,
1821-52; Com. In Chief In Ireland, 1822-25; P.C. [I.] 5 Dec. 1822;
Second member of the India Council 1825-29, and Com. In Chief In the
East Indies, where he restored the English supremacy by his gallant
capture of Bhurtpore, 11 Dec. i825.(^) For this further service he was
within fourteen months cr., 8 Feb. 1827, VISCOUNT COMBERMERE
(') When the Duke of Wellington recommended him for this employment, he
was met with the remark, " But we have always understood that your Grace thought
Lord Combermere a fool;" to which the Duke retorted, " So he is, a fool and a d — d
fool; but he can take Rangoon [? Bhurtpore]." V.G.
COMBERMERE 389
OF BHURTPORE-C) By Royal lie, 21 Nov. 1827, he took the
name of Stapleton before that of Cotton. Col. of ist regt. of Life Guards
and Gold Stick, 1829-65; Hon. D.C.L. of Oxford, 23 June 1830; P.C.
15 Dec. 1834; Constable of the Tower of London and Lord Lieut, of the
Tower Hamlets, 1852-65; Field Marshal, 2 Oct. 1855; K.S.I. , 19 Aug.
1 861. In his 90th year he attended the marriage of the Prince of Wales at
Windsor, 10 Mar. 1863, in his capacity of Gold Stick. He m., istly (spec,
lie), I Jan. 1 801, at Clumber Park, Notts, Anna Maria, ist da. of Thomas
(Pelham-Chnton), 3rd Duke of Newcastle, by Anna Maria, da. of William
(Stanhope), 2nd Earl of Harrington. She, who was b. 29 July 1783, d.
31 May 1807, of consumption, at Clifton, co. Gloucester. He »/., 2ndly,
18 June 1 8 14, at Lambeth Palace, Caroline, yst. da. of William Fulke
Greville, Capt. R.N., by Meliora, only child of the Rev. the Hon.
Richard Southwell. She, who had for the last seven years lived apart from
her husband, d. at Dover, 25 Jan. 1 837, of cold caught at her father's funeral.
Admon. Feb. 1837. He m., 3rdly, 2 Oct. 1838, at St. Geo., Han. Sq.,
Mary WoolleyjC") only child of Robert Gibbings, of Cork, and of Gibbings
Grove, co. Limerick, M.D.('') He d. at Colchester House, Clifton, co.
Gloucester, 21 Feb., and was bur. 2 Mar. 1865, at Wrenbury, Salop, aged
91. ('^) Will pr. 25 Apr. 1865 under ;^ 1 6,000. His widow i/. 13 Aug. 1889,
aged 89, at 48 Belgrave Sq. Will pr. 22 Oct. 1889, above ^^85,000.
n. 1865. 2. W^ELLINGTON HeNRY (StAPLETON-CoTTOn), ViS-
couNT Combermere OF Bhurtpore, Csfc, only surv.(*) s.
and h., by 2nd wife, b. 24 Nov. 1818, at Barbados; ed. at Eton; matric. at
Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 11 May 1837; entered the army 1837, becoming Capt.
1st Life Guards, 1846. He was M.P. (Conservative) for Carricktergus,
1847-57. Sec. to the Master Gen. of the Ordnance, Mar. to Dec. 1852;
Col. in the army 1861 ; retired 1866. He ;;;., 29 July 1844, at Eckington,
CO. Derby, Susan Alice, ist da. of Sir George Sitwell, 2nd Bart., by Susan,
sister of Archibald Campbell Tait, Archbishop of Canterbury, ist da. of
Craufurd Tait. She d. 12 Aug. 1869, at Combermere Abbey, aged 50.
He d. I Dec. 1891, aged 73, at 33 St. James's Place, and was bur. at
Wrenbury. Personalty ;^ 1,472 gross, nominal net.
(*) For remarks on this and similar titles chosen to commemorate foreign achieve-
ments, see Appendix E to this volume. V.G.
^) " A handsome lady with flashing eyes and very glossy black hair . . . very
rich, very clever, and very witty; a brilliant musician, and a delightfully humorous
artist." {Life and Adventures of George Augustus Said). V.G.
(*) He was an apothecary at Cheltenham, where he made a large fortune.
(^) In Diet. Nat. Biog. he is described as " of moderate stature, sparely built,
very active, and an excellent horseman." An equestrian statue of him by Marochetti
is at Chester Castle. A good biography of him, entitled The Combermere Correspon-
dence, was published in 1866. V.G.
(«) His elder br. of the half blood, Robert Henry Stapleton Cotton, h. 1 9 Jan.
1802, d. 12 Feb. 1821, at Combermere Abbey.
390 COMBERMERE
III. 1 89 1. 3. Robert Wellington (Stapleton-Cotton), Vis-
count CoMBERMERE OF Bhurtpore, (s^c, I st s. and h., i?.
16 June 1845, in Upper Grosvenor Str. ; ed. at Eton. A Conservative.
He m., istly, 2 June 1866, at St. Mary's, Bryanston Sq., Charlotte Anne,
da. and h. of Jacob Fletcher Ellis-Fletcher, of Peel Hall and Clifton,
both CO. Lancaster. She, by whom he had no issue, divorced him, decree
fiisiy 20 Nov. 1879. He m., 2ndly, 22 June 1880, Isabel Marian, divorced
wife of Cudworth Halstead Poole, yr. of the 2 daughters of Sir George
Chetwynd, 3rd Bart., by Charlotte Augusta, da. of Arthur Blundell Sandys
Trumbull (Hill), 3rd Marquess of Downshire [I.]. He d. 20 Feb. 1898,
after a severe operation, at 1 1 Duchess Str., Marylebone, and was l>ur. at
Wrenbury, aged 52. Will pr. at over ;^i 13,000 gross and over ;£ 74,000
net. His widow was living 1913.
IV. 1898. 4. Francis Lynch Wellington (Stapleton-Cotton),
Viscount Combermere of Bhurtpore [1827] and Baron
Combermere [18 14], also a Baronet [1677], only s. and h., by 2nd wife, ^.
29 June 1887. A Conservative.
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 9,414 acres in Cheshire;
2,447 '" Shropshire, and 1,818 in Lancashire. Total, 13,679 acres, worth
£26,']']^ a year, besides estates in the West Indies worth ^^ 4,000 a year.
Principal Residence. — Combermere Abbey, Cheshire.
COMPTONf)
BARONY I. Henry Compton, only s. and h. of Peter C. {d.
BY WRIT. 30 Jan. 1538/9), of Compton Wynyates, co. Warwick,('')
, ^ by Anne,('') da. of George (Talbot), 4th Earl of Shrews-
^''" BURY, was b. 16 Feb. 1537/8; Admitted to Gray's Inn,
I Mar. 1562/3; M.P. for Old Sarum, 1563-67; was knighted by the Earl of
Leicester, at Arundel House, 10 Feb. 1566/7, and was sum. to Pari, from
8 May (i 572) 14 Eliz. to 4 Feb. (1588/9) 3 1 Eliz., by writs directed Henrico
Compton de Compton chivaler^ whereby he became LORD COMPTON.
He was one of the Peers for the trial of the Queen of Scots, Oct. I586,('^)
and one of the 4 chief attendants at her funeral, i Aug. 1587. He w.,
istly, Frances, da. of Francis (Hastings), 2nd Earl of Huntingdon, by
Katherine, ist da. and coh. of Henry (Pole), Lord Montagu. She d.
if) This is one of the 12 families treated of in Drummond's Histories of Noble
British Families, for a list of which see vol. i, p. 118, note " b."
C') This Peter was s. and h. of Sir William C, a distinguished courtier and
soldier, who had lie. to wear his hat in the King's presence, 22 Feb. 1526/7. He ^.
June 1528. For a list of, and some remarks on, such licences, see J. H. Round's
Peerage and Pedigree, vol. ii, pp. 287, 289, 295-8. V.G.
("=) She was only child and sole h. of her mother (the EarFs 2nd wife), Elizabeth,
da. and coh. of Sir Richard Walden, of Erith, Kent.
(^) See note sub Henry, Earl of Derby [1572].
COMPTON
391
in 1 574. He m., 2ndly, Anne, widow of William (Stanley), Lord Mont-
eagle (who J. 1 581), 5th da. of Sir John Spencer, of Althorp, North-
ants, by Katherine, da. of Sir Thomas Kitson, of Hengrave, Suffolk. He
was l?ur. 10 Dec. 1589, at Compton afsd., aged 51. Will dat. 17 May
1589, pr. i589.(^) His widow ;«., 4 Dec. 1592, at Yarnton, Oxon, as
2nd wife, Robert (Sackville), 2nd Earl of Dorset, who d. 27 Feb. 1608/9.
She d. 22 Sep. 161 8. Will pr. 161 8. Inq. p. m. 16 Jan. 161 8/9.
II. 1589. 2. William (Compton), Lord Compton, s.
and h. by ist wife, b. before 1572, was sum. to
Pari, by writ, from 19 Feb. (1592/3) 35 Eliz. to 5 Apr. (1614)
12 Jac. I. On 2 Au^. 161 8 he was cr. EARL OF NORTH-
AMPTON. He d. 24 June 1 630.
III. 1626. 3. Spencer Compton, s. and h. ap., b. May
1 60 1, was, by writ, i Apr. 1626, sum. v.p. to Pari,
in his father's Barony as LORD COMPTON, and took his seat
accordingly.C") On 24 June 1630 he sue. his father as Earl of
Northampton. He d. 19 Mar. 1642/3.
IV. 1643. 4. James (Compton), Earl OF Northampton
and Lord Compton, s. and h., b. 19 Aug. 1622,
and d. 15 Dec. 1681.
V. 1 68 1. 5. George (Compton), Earl of Northamp-
ton and Lord Compton, s. and h., b. 18 Oct.
1664, and d. 13 Apr. 1727.
VI. 1 711. 6. James Compton, s. and h. ap., b. 2 May
1687, was, bv writ, 28 Dec. 171 1,('') sum. v.p., to
Pari, in his father's Barony as 'LORD COMPTON, and took his
seat accordingly. On 13 Apr. 1727 he sue. his father as Earl of
Northampton. He d. s.p.m.s., 3 Oct. 1754, when the Earldom of
Northampton devolved on his br. and h. male (see that dignity),
but the Barony of Compton devolved as under: —
C/3
n
n
n
n
O
C
3
C
a-
n
•n
" 2;
OS 5^
?° ^
X
>
s
•a
H
O
z
o
VII. 1754. 7- Charlotte, suo Jure Baroness Ferrers and
Baroness Compton, only surv. da. and h. She, on 8 May
1749, by the death of her only surv. sister, unm., had become sole h. to her
mother, Elizabeth, suo Jure Baroness Ferrers (who d. 13 Mar. 1740/1,
(^) He is called by Camden " a person of fine wit and solid judgment."
C") For a list of eldest sons of peers sum. v.p. to Pari, in one of their father's
baronies, see vol. i, Appendix G. V.G.
(«) For an account of the 12 Peers cr. in 5 days, of which he was the first, see
vol. ii, p. 28, note "b," and for a case of ID peerages being cr. in one day, see note
mi Thomas, B.ARON Foley [1776]. See also note "b" above. V.G.
392
COMPTON
aged 46), and had consequently inherited that dignity. She m., 19 Dec.
1751, in Audley Chapel, as his ist wife, George Townshend, who, on
12 Mar. 1764, sue. his father as 4th Viscount Townshend of Raynham,
and who, after her death, was, 31 Oct. 1787, cr. Marquess Townshend of
Raynham (see that dignity), and d. 14 Sep. 1807. The suo jure Baroness
(Viscountess Townshend) d. at Leixlip Castle, co. Kildare, 14 Sep., and was
bur. I Oct. 1770, at Raynham, Norfolk.(^)
VIII. 1770. 8. George (Townshend), Lord Ferrers
and Lord Compton, s. and h., b. 18 Apr. 1753,
who, 25 Apr. 1774, being sum. by writ in his mother's Barony as
George Townshend de Ferrers, took his seat in the House on the
28th as LORD FERRERS, " next above the Lord Dacre " [1321].
On 1 8 May 1784 he was, v. p., cr. EARL OF THE COUNTY OF
LEICESTER-C") On 1 4 Sep. 1 807 he sue. his father as 2nd Marquess
Townshend of Raynham. He d. 27 July 181 1.
IX. 181 1 9. George Ferrers (Townshend), Marquess
to Townshend of Raynham [1787], Earl of
1855. Leicester [1784], Viscount Townshend of
Raynham [1682], Lord Ferrers [1299], Lord
Compton [1572], and Baron Townshend of Lynn Regis [1661],
s. and h., b. 13 Dec. 1778. He d. s.p., 31 Dec. 1855, when the
Earldom of Leicester became extinct; the three peerages of Towns-
hend devolved on his cousin and h. male, while the 2 Baronies in fee
(Ferrers and Compton) fell into abeyance between his sisters or their
descendants.(')
C/1
n
n
•^
C
n
2
1
p
»)
'^
J2
r*
c
0
n
e
tfl
p
p
n
m
c
0
n
J*i
a-
n
•-t
•^1
H
00
0
^J
^
z
VI
X
w
z
0
COMPTON OF COMPTON
i.e. "Compton of Compton, co. Warwick," Earldom (Compton), cr.
1 8 12, with "Northampton," Marquessate of, which see.
(^) The descent of Charlotte Compton, Baroness Ferrers de Chartley, Baroness
Compton, with a portrait of her from a picture at Balls Park, was pub. in 1892 by
Isabella G. C. Clifford. Her arms are shown, Compton quartering Clifford. V.G.
(•>) Being styled in that patent "Baron de Ferrers of Chartley, Baron Bourchier,
Lovaine, Basset, and Compton," as to which designations of Bourchier, Lovaine, and
Basset, see vol. ii, p. 3, note " f."
("=) The coheirs were (i) his nephew, Marmion Edward Ferrers, of Baddesley
Clinton, CO. Warwick, s. and h. of Edward F. of the same, by Harriet Anne (who d.
I June 1845), 1st surv. sister of the deceased. (2) Elizabeth Margaret, yr. of the 2
sisters of deceased, who m., 5 Aug. 1815, Joseph Moore Boultbee, of Springfield Park,
CO. Warwick, and d. 24 May i860, leaving issue.
CONGLETON 393
CONCRAIG
i.e. "CoNCRAiG," Barony [S.] (Drummond), cr. 1696, by James II,
when in exile, with the Dukedom of Perth [S.], which see; see also
vol. i, Appendix F.
CONGLETON
BARONY. I. Henry Brooke Parnell, 2nd s. of the Rt. Hon.
Sir John P., 2nd Bart. [I.], of Rathleague, in Queen's
I. 1841. Co., Chancellor of the Exchequer [I.], 1785-91,
by Letitia Charlotte, da. and coh. of Sir Arthur Brooke,
Bart. [I.], of Colebrooke, was b. 3 July 1776; ed. at Eton, at Win-
chester, and at Trin. Coll. Cambridge. He sue. to the family estates on
the death of his father, 5 Dec. 1801, his elder br. (whom he subsequently,
30 July 18 12, sue. in the Baronetcy) being passed over, as being dumb
and a cripple, by Act of Pari, passed in 1789. He was M.P. for Mary-
borough in the last Irish Pari., 1797- 1800; M.P. (Whig) for Queen's Co.
Apr. to June 1802, for Portarlington July to Dec. 1802; for Queen's Co.
again, 1806-32, and for Dundee, 1833-41; sitting in 14 P.arliaments,
and taking an active part in favour ot the repeal of the Corn Laws, and of
Catholic emancipation. A Lord of the Treasury [I.], 1806-07; Chairman of
the Finance Committee, 1828; P.C. 27 Apr. 1 83 1 ; Sec. at War, 183 1-32 ;(*)
Treasurer of the Navy, 1835-36; and Paymaster Gen., 1835-41. On
18 Aug. 1 841, he was cr. BARON CONGLETON, of Congleton, co.
Chester.C") Hew., 17 Feb. 1801, Caroline Elizabeth, istda. of John (Daw-
son), 1st Earl of Portarlington [I.], by Caroline, da. of John (Stuart),
3rd Earl of Bute [S.]. W^ithin 10 months of his creation as a Peer he
hung himself, in a fit of temporary insanity, at Cadogan Place, Chelsea, 8,
and was bur. 14 June 1842, in the cemetery of St. Geo., Han. Sq., in the
Bayswater Road, aged 65. Will pr. Aug. 1842, under £j,ooo. His
widow, who was b. 21 Mar. 1782, (/. 16 Feb. 1861, in Paris, aged 78.
II. 1842. 2. John Vesey (Parnell), Baron Congleton, s. and
h., ^. 16 June 1805, in Baker Str., Marylebone; ed. in
France, and subsequently at Edinburgh Univ. He joined the sect of the
(*) When he was dismissed for voting against Ministers on the question of the
Russian-Dutch Loan. V.G.
C") This title was chosen because the family originally came from that place.
See G.E.C.'s Complete Baronetage, vol. v, p. 375. He was author of several works
on finance. "Sir Henry is a respectable but by no means a superior speaker ... he
is gentlemanly in appearance, so is he also in reality. His manners are highly cour-
teous. His stature is of the middle size, rather inclining to stoutness. His com-
plexion is fair, his features are regular, with a mild expression about them; and his
hair is pure white." [Random Recollections of the House of Commons, 1836). V.G.
50
394 CONGLETON
"Plymouth brethren," of whom he became, in 1831, a missionary to Bag-
dad.(^) He w., istly, in 1831 (or 1828), Nancy, da. of Edward Cronin,
of Cork. She d. s.p., at Bagdad in 1 832. He m., 2ndly, at Bagdad, in 1 833,
an Armenian lady, Khatoon, widow of Yoosoof Constantine, of Bushire,
merchant, yr. da. of Ovauness Moscow, of Shiraz.C") She d. s.p., 30 May
1865, in her 58th year, at 47 Cumberland Str., Marylebone. He m., 3rdly,
21 Feb. 1867, at Croydon, Surrey, Margaret Catherine, da. of Charles
Ormerod, of the India board. He d. s.p.m.,(f) at 53 Great Cumberland
Place, Marylebone, 23 Oct. 1883, aged 78, and was bur. at Kensal Green.
Will pr. 13 Mar. 1884, at ^^7,104. His widow d. i Nov. 19 10.
III. 1883. 3. Henry William (Parnell), Baron Congleton,
br. and h., b. 23 Mar. 1809, in London; sometime
an officer R.N., and served at the battle of Navarino, 20 Oct. 1827;
Sheriff of co. Westmeath, iSei.C^) He ;«., istly, 28 May 1835,
Sophia, da. and h. of Col. the Hon. William Bligh (s. of John, 3rd
Earl of Darnley [I.]), by Georgiana Charlotte Sophia, da. of John
(Stewart), 7th Earl of Galloway [S.]. She, who was b. 16 May 1807,
d. 5 Apr. 1846, in Bryanston Sq. He m., 2ndly, 10 Mar. 1851, at St. Geo.,
Han. Sq., Caroline Margaret, ist da, of his maternal uncle, the Hon.
Lionel Charles Dawson, by Elizabeth Emily, da. of George Frederick
(Nugent), 7th Earl of Westmeath [I.]. He d. 10 Oct. 1896, at Castle
Hill Avenue, Folkestone, aged 87. His widow, who was ^.28 Oct. 1822,
in Dublin, and was from July 1845 *° Mar. 1851, one of the Maids of
Honour, d. 1 7, and was bur. 20 Jan. 1 9 1 2, at Brookwood Cemetery, aged 87.
IV. 1896.J 4. Henry (Parnell), Baron Congleton [i 841], also
a Baronet [I. 1766], 2nd but ist surv.(°) s. and h. by ist
wife; b. 10 July 1839; ed. at the Royal Mil. Coll., Sandhurst; in the 3rd Foot
1855; served in the Crimea 1856, and in the Zulu war, 1879; C.B. 27 Nov.
1879; sometime Col. 2nd batt. of the Buffs ; Col. commanding 1 8th Regimental
District, 1888-92; Major Gen. 1893; Gen. in command of the Infantry
brigade at Malta, 1895; retired 1902. A Conservative. He »/., 17 June
1885, at St. Mary Abbott's, Kensington, Elizabeth Peter, yst. da. of Dugald
(*) He went in company with his father-in-law, E. Cronin. He did not take
his seat in the Lords till 4 Nov. 1852, having a conscientious objection to taking the
oaths. He was a Liberal, but opposed the disestablishment of the Irish Church. V.G.
i^) It is said that she " being converted by their preaching, found herself cast
adrift by her family, and, under the circumstances, it was decided that one of the
missionaries should make the lady his wife." See Annual Reg. for 1883.
(') His only child and h., by the 3rd wife, Sarah Cecilia, b. 5 Aug. 1868,
OT. 21 Nov. 1895, Henry Ambrose Mandeville, of Anner Castle, Clonmelj, and d.
26 Apr. 191 2, leaving issue. V.G.
{^) He was a Liberal till 1886, and thereafter a Liberal Unionist. V.G.
(e) His elder br., William Henry, Lieut. Col. Gren. Guards, h. 7 Oct. 1837,
d. unm. and v.p., 4 May 1879, aged 41.
CONGLETON 395
Dove, of Nutshill, co. Renfrew. He d. In Green Str., London, W., 12,
and was bur. 15 Nov. 1906, at Brookwood Cemetery, aged 67. Will pr.
over ;^ 1 0,000 gross and over /, 9,000 net. His widow was living 19 13.
[Henry Bligh Fortescue Parnell, ist s. and h. ap., b. 6 Sep. 1890,
at Anneville, Clonmell. Having sue. to the peerage after 22 Jan. 1901,
he is, as such, outside the scope of this work.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted or 4,247 acres in Queen's
Co., and 2,900 in Westmeath. Total value ^,4,435 a year. Chief
Residence. — Anneville, near IVIuUingar, co. Westmeath.
CONINGSBY OF CLANBRASSIL or
CLANBRAZILO
BARONY [I.] I. Thomas Coningsby, only s. and h. of Humphrey
. -- ^ C, of Hampton Court, co. Hereford, by Lettice, sister
"*" (whose issue became coh.) of Adam, ist Viscount Lis-
burne [I.], and da. of Sir Adam Loftus, was b. 1656; was
M.P. (Whig) for Leominster, 1679-81, 1685-87, 1689-1710, and 1715-16;
Com. of Appeals in the Excise [L] 1689-90; Joint Paymaster Gen. of the
forces [I.], June 1 690-98 ;('') distinguished himself at the battle of the
Boyne, i July i690,('') and at Aughrim, 12 July 1691; one of the Lords
Justices [I.], 1 690-92. On 7 Apr. 1 692, he was cr. BARON CONINGSBY
OF CLANBRASSIL, co. Armagh [I.]. He took his seat 5 Oct. 1692,
and in the next Pari. 6 Oct. 1698; he also sat in the ist Pari. [I.] of
Queen Anne, but not later. Vice Treasurer [I.] 1692-17 10; P.C. [I.] Jan.
1692/3, and [E.] 13 Apr. 1693; High Steward of Hereford, 1695 till his
death; Custos Rot. and Lord Lieut, of cos. Hereford and Radnor, 17 14-21.
On 18 June 1716, he was «-. BARON CONINGSBY OF CONINGSBY,
CO. Lincoln, and, on 30 Apr. 1719, EARL OF CONINGSBY,
CO. Lincoln, both being with a spec. rem. (see below under these titles).
He »!., istly (lie. Vic. Gen., 18 Feb. 1674/5), Barbara, da. of Ferdinando
Gorges, of Eye, co. Hereford, and of St. Bartholomew by the Exchange,
London, merchant, she being about 18 and he about 19. This marriage
(after the birth of seven children) was dissolved by Act of Parl.('') He »;.,
(^) His title is given as Clanbrazill in the grant to him of supporters, and in
Ulster Roll 1698. Arms, Gules, three conevs segrcant Argent (with 9 quarterings).
Crest, A coney segreant Argent. Supporters (granted 1 6 Apr. 1692), Two lions Gules
each charged with 3 billets and crowned with a ducal crown Or. A long pedigree is
recorded in Ulster's Office, [ex inform. G. D. Burtchaell). V.G.
C") After this date the office of sole Paymaster Gen. was united to that of Vice
Treasurer. He is sometimes stated, but probably in error, to have been Ranger of
Phcenix Park. V.G.
(') The handkerchief with which he staunched a wound there received by
King William, was (1888) at Cashiobury Park, Herts, the seat of the Earl of Essex.
("*) She was living as late as 17 15.
39^
CONINGSBY
2ndly, about 23 Apr. 1698, against her father's wishj^) Frances, yr. of the
2 daughters and coheirs (whose issue became sole h.) of Richard (Jones),
Earl of Ranelagh [I.], by Frances, da. and coh. (whose issue became sole
h.) of Francis (Willoughby), 5th Baron Willoughby of Parham. She,
who was b. 1674, d. at Hampton Court, 19, and was bur. 23 Feb. iji^/^,
at Hope-under-Dinmore, co. Hereford. Admon. 5 Feb. 171 7/8. He d.
I, and was bur. 9 May 1729, at Hope afsd., aged about 73. C") Will dat.
4 Mar. 1724, pr. 10 Oct. 1729.
II. 1729. 2. Richard (Coningsby), Baron Coningsby of
jyj Clanbrassil [I.], grandson and h., being only surv. s.
^ and h. of the Hon. Thomas Coningsby, by ( — ), da.
p. of John Carr, of Etal, Northumberland, which Thomas
(ed. at Eton 1698) was s. and h. ap. of the last Lord,
by his 1st wife, but was disinherited by his father and
d. v.p. before July 171 7. Owing to the spec. rem. above referred to, he
did not succeed to the English Barony, nor to the Earldom. He m. Judith,
yst. da. of Sir Thomas Lawley, 3rd Bart., by his 2nd wife, Elizabeth, formerly
Elizabeth Perkins, widow. He, who was allowed C600 a year by his aunt,
Margaret, Countess Coningsby, provided he asserted no rights as heir at law
to the estates, d. s.p., 18 Dec. 1729, and was bur. at Hope afsd., when his
Peerage became i?x//«f/. Will dat. 17 Oct. 1729, pr. 12 Feb. 1729/30. His
widow m. Joseph Butler, of the Temple, London, Barrister, who d. at
Pump Court, Temple, 3 Sep. 1737. She d. 23, and was bur. 28 Apr. 1752,
at St. Paul's, Covent Garden, from St. John's, Westm., aged 38.
CONINGSBY, and CONINGSBY OF HAMPTON
COURT
BARONY. I. Thomas (Coningsby), Baron Coningsby of
I . Clanbrassil [1.], was, on 18 June 171 6, cr. BARON
7 CONINGSBY OF CONINGSBY, co. Lincoln, with a
to . .
remarkable rem. to the heirs male of his body by any wife
"' he might thereafter marry,(') and, on 30 Apr. 1 7 1 9, was cr.
(*) He disinherited her on account of this marriage, and left his property to
Greenwich Hospital. V.G.
C") His hanging a man named Gafney without trial in 1691 in Ireland, was
afterwards made the subject of a serious parliamentary enquiry at Westminster, and
found to have been an arbitrary and illegal act. Matthew Prior fiercely attacked him
in a long and indifferent ballad, and Pope refers scornfully to his " harangues." His
gallantry at the Boyne and Aughrim got him his Barony, and his zeal for the
Hanoverian cause his Earldom. He was a dull, muddle-headed man, as can be
gathered from his State Paper on the policy of William and Anne; he hated Harley,
and when the latter was told at the time of his threatened impeachment that Coningsby
had declared that he would have his head, he replied, " I am sorry I cannot return the
compliment, for I would not have his if he would give it me!" V.G.
(') He was then a widower, with sons (by his ist wife) living. He is said to
have proposed marriage to Sarah, the celebrated Duchess of Marlborough.
CONINGSBY 397
EARLDOM. EARL OF CONINGSBY.co. Lincoln, with a similar spec.
J rem., failing which (in this last case) with rem. to his elder
"■ d^.ysuojure Viscountess Coningsby. See fuller account
of him above, under "Coningsby of Clanbrassil." He
d. I May 1729 when the Barony of Coningsby (cr. 1716) became exiina,
but the Earldom devolved as under.
11. 1729 2 and I. Margaret, suo Jure, Countess of
to Coningsby [1719], Viscountess Coningsby of Hamp-
1761. ton Court and Baroness of Hampton Court [1717],
elder da. (by the 2nd wife) and h. to the Earldom accord-
VISCOUNTCY '"^ '■^ ^^^ ^f^'^" ^^^' ^^^ ^^^ ^' ^^°^^ 1709J and
■ had been, v.p., a: 26 Jan. 171 6/7, BARONESS
L 1717 OF HAMPTON COURT, co. Hereford, and
to VISCOUNTESS CONINGSBY OF HAMPTON
1 761. COURT afsd., with rem. of those dignities to the
heirs male of her body. She m., 14 Apr. 1730, at
St. Anne's, Soho, Sir Michael Newton, 4th Bart., of Barr's Court, co.
Gloucester, and of Culverthorpe in Haydor, co. Lincoln, K.B., who
t/. s.p.s., in London, 6, and was i>ur. 21 Apr. 1743, at Haydor afsd., when
the Baronetcy became extinct. Admon. 9 May 1743. She ^/. in Hill Str.,
Midx., s.p.s., 12, and was htr. 24 June 1761, at Haydor, aged 52, when all
her honours became extinct.(^) M.I. Will pr. 3 July 1761.
[John Newton, styki^ Viscount Coningsby, only s. and h. ap., i.
16 Oct. 1732; d. v.m.y in infancy, in London, 4, and was I>ur. 8 Jan.
1732/3, at HaydonC") M.I.]
CONNAUGHTC)
i.e. "Connaught," Earldom of [I.], cr. 1764, with "Gloucester
AND Edinburgh," Dukedom of, which see; extinct 1834.
(*) Hampton Court, with the Coningsby estate, thereupon devolved upon her
younger sister, Frances, wife of Sir Charles Hanbury-Williams, whose grandson,
George, 5th Earl of Essex, on succeeding her in 1781, took the additional name and
arms of Coningsby, but left no issue. By him Hampton Court was sold in 1 809 to
Sir Richard Arkwright, whose descendant J. S. Arkwright sold it in June 191 2.
Leland wrote of this " goodly mansion place " that it was " sumptuously
erected by one Sir Lenthall," who " was at Agincourt and took many prisoners there,
by which prey he beganne the new building at Hampton Court." {ex infirm. J. H.
Round). V.G.
P") He is said to have been dropped by his nurse, who was frightened at the sight
of an ape.
('=) For some account of the earlier holders of this ancient honour, see vol. xi.
Appendix A. V.G.
398
CONNAUGHT
DUKEDOM. I. H.R.H. Arthur William Patrick. Albert,
Prince of Great Britain and Ireland, also Duice of
I. 1874. Saxony, 3rd s. of Queen Victoria, by H.R.H. Albert,
Prince Consort, Prince of Saxe-Coeurg and Gotha,
was b. at Buckingham Palace, Midx., i May, and bap. there 22 June 1850;
ed. at Woolwich Academy, 1866; Lieut. R.E. and R.A., 1868; Capt.
7th Hussars, 1874; nom. K.G. 24 May 1867 and inst. same day; K.P.
30 Mar. 1869; K.T. 24 May i 869; G.C.M.G. 16 Apr. 1870; P.C. 16 May
1 871; Knight of the Black Eagle of Prussia, 18 Jan. 1872. He was, on
24 May 1874, cr. EARL OF SUSSEX, DUKE OF CONNAUGHT
AND STRATHEARN.(^) Grand Cross Charles III of Spain, May 1876;
G.C.S.I. (extra), i Jan. 1877; Grand Cross Redeemer of Greece, 5 May
1879. Ranger of Epping Forest, 1879. Major Gen. 1880; Col. in chief
of the Rifle Brigade 1880; he was in command of a Brigade of Guards in
the expedition to Egypt 1882, when he received the thanks of Pari.;
C.B. (mil.), 17 Nov. 1882; Knight 2nd class Medjidie of Turkey, and
Knight of the Order of Merit of Prussia, receiving the Egyptian war
medal, all in 1882; Col. of the Scots Guards, 1883-1904; Commander
in Chief at Bombay, 1886-90; G.C.I.E. {extra), 21 June 1887; Lieut.
Gen. 1889; K.C.B. I July 1890; Gen. 1893; G.C.V.O. 6 May 1896;
G.C.B. 21 May 1898; Elder Brother of the Trin. House 1898; P.C. [1.]
10 Jan. 1900; Commander of the Forces [I.] 1900-04; Grand Master of
Freemasons, and Grand Master of the Order of the Bath, 1901; Field
Marshal, 26 June 1902; Col. of the Gren. Guards, 1904; Inspector Gen.
of the Forces, 1904-07; High Commissioner and Commander in Chief in
the Mediterranean, 1907-09; Gov. Gen. of Canada, 191 1. Hew., 13 Mar.
1879, at St. George's Chapel, Windsor, Luise Margarethe Alexandra
Victoria Agnes, 3rd da. of Prince Friedrich Karl Nikolaus of Prussia,
G.C.B., by Marie Anna, da. of Leopold Friedrich, Duke of Anhalt. She
was b. 2^ July i860, at Marmorpalais, near Potsdam; V.A. (ist class)
and C.I.
[H.R.H. Arthur Frederick. Patrick Albert, Prince of the United
Kingdom, also Duke of Saxony, s. and h. ap., b. at Windsor Castle,
13 Jan., and bap. there 16 Feb. 1883. G.C.V.O. 24 May 1899; ent. the
army as 2nd Lieut. 7th Hussars, May 1900, Lieut. Jan. 1903, Capt.
2nd Dragoons (Scots Greys), Apr. 1907; K.G. 15 July 1902; Personal
A.D.C. to the King, June 1905; headed the Mission which invested
Mutsuhito, Emperor of Japan, with the Garter at Tokio, 20 Feb. i9o6;('')
called to the Bar, admitted Gray's Inn, and a Bencher thereof, all in June 1 907 ;
Elder Brother of the Trinity House, July 1 9 lO; one of the 4 Councillors of
State during the King's absence in India 1911-12; represented the King at
(^) One of the peerage titles being selected from each of the three kingdoms,
according to the general practice in peerages granted to the Royal Family since the
time of George III.
(•>) For a list of these Missions see vol. ii, Appendix B.
CONNAUGHT 399
the funeral of Mutsuhito, Emperor of Japan, 1912; Knight of Justice of
the Order of St. John of Jerusalem in England; also a Knight of various
foreign Orders, and Capt. a la Suite of the 3rd Prussian (Ziethen) Hussars*
D.C.L. Oxford.]
1 69 1
CONNELL
See "BouRKE of Connell," Barony [I.] (Bourke), cr. \ ^%o\ forfeited
CONNEMARA
BARONY. Robert Bourke, 3rd s. of Robert (Bourke), 5th Earl
OF Mayo [I.], by Anne Charlotte, only child of the Hon.
I. 1887. John JocELYN, was b. 11 June 1827; ed. at Hall Place
school, Bexley, Kent, and at Trin. Coll. Dublin; Barrister
(Inner Temple), 1852; M.P. (Conservative) for Lynn, 1868-86; Under
Sec. for Foreign Affairs, 1874-80, and 1885-86; P.C. 20 Apr. 1880;
Governor of Madras, 1886-90. On 12 May 1887, he was cr. BARON
CONNEMARA of Connemara, co. Galway. G.C.I. E. 21 June 1887.
He w., 21 Nov. 1863, in Lambeth Palace Chapel, Susan Georgiana, ist da.
and coh. of James Andrew (Broun-Ramsay), Marquess of Dalhousie (Gov.
Gen. of India, 1847-56), by Susan Georgiana, da. of George (Hay), 8th
Marquess of Tweeddale [S.]. She, who was b. 9 Jan. 1837, at Coalstoun,
and was C.I., divorced him, obtaining a decree nisi 27 Nov. 1890.^) He
m., 2ndly, 22 Oct. 1894, Gertrude, widow of Edward Coleman, of Stoke
Park, Bucks. She d. 23 Nov. 1898, after a long illness, at 43 Grosvenor
Str., and was bur. at Kensal Green. Will pr. over ;^9 1,000 gross and over
;^57,ooo net. He d. s.p., at 43 Grosvenor Str. afsd., 3, and was bur. 6 Sep.
1902, also at Kensal Green, aged 75, when his Peerage became extinct.
Will pr. over ;^33,ooo gross.
CONSTABLE
i.e. "Constable," Barony [S."] (^Constable), cr. 1620, with " Dunbar,"
Viscountcy [S.], which see; dormant 1721.
CONVAMORE
i.e. " Hare of Convamore, co. Cork," Barony (Hare), cr. 1869. See
"Listowel," Earldom of [I.], cr. 1822, under the 3rd Earl.
(^) She m., 2ndly, 10 Oct. 1894, Surgeon Lieut. Col. William Hamilton
Broun (who had taken the name of Broun instead of Briggs, on his marriage). She
d. 24 Jan. 1898, at Colstoun, co. Haddington, aged 61. V.G.
400 CONWAY
CONWAY, CONWAY OF RAGLEY, and CONWAY OF
CONWAY CASTLE
BARONY. I. Edward Conway, s. and h. of Sir John C, of
. . Ragley, co. Warwick, sometime Gov. of Ostend, by
^ ^' Helen.da.of Sir FulkeGREViLLE, of Beauchamp's Court,
^ ^ ^-,„_„ CO. Warwick, being Col. of a regt. of Foot at the taking
\ ibLUUIN iL.r . ^^ ^^^^^^ ^^g knighted there, 22 or(^) 27 June 1596,
I. 1627. by the Earl of Essex; Lieut. Gov. of the Brill, 1599-
1 609 ; sue. his father 4 Oct. 1 603 ; was sometime in com-
mand of the English forces in the Netherlands; M.P.for Penryn 1610-1 i,and
for Evesham 1621-22, and 1624-25; was on an embassy to Brussels and to
Prague in 1620; P.C. 28 June 1622; Sec. of State, Jan. 1622/3-28. A
Commissioner of the Council of War 1624, and Gov. of the Isle of Wight
1624 till his death. On 24 Mar. 1624/5, he was cr. BARON CONWAY
OF RAGLEY, co. Warwick.C") Lord Lieut, and Vice Admiral of Hants,
1625 till his death. On 15 Mar. 1626/7, he was cr. VISCOUNT
KILLULTAGH, co. Antrim [I.], and on 26 June 1627, VISCOUNT
CONWAY OF CONWAY CASTLE, co. Carnarvon. Lord Presi-
dent OF THE Council 14 Dec. 1628 till his death.(') He ;»., istly,
about 1593, Dorothy, widow of Edward Bray, da. of Sir John (or
William) Tracy, of Toddington, co. Gloucester, by Anne, da. of Sir
Thomas Throckmorton, of Corse Court. She was bur. 5 Mar. 161 2,
at Arrow, co. Warwick. He ;«., 2ndly, before 30 Dec. 1619, Katherine,
widow of John West, citizen and grocer, of St. Dunstan's-in-the-East, da. of
Giles Hueriblock. [or Hambler], of Ghent, but by her had no issue. Herf'.
3, and was bur. 12 Jan. 1630/1, at Arrow, aged 67. C^) Will dat. 28 July
1629, pr. 12 Nov. 1 63 1, and possibly again in Aug. 1660. His widow d.
at Acton, Midx., 30 June, and was bur. there 5 July 1639. M.I. Will,
leaving a great part of her fortune to charitable uses, dat. 1637, pr.
19 July 1639.
BARONY. 2. Edward (Conway), Baron Conway of Ragley,
, - s. and h. ap. by ist wife, was bap. 10 Aug. 1594, at
^^- ^°^ Arrow; was knighted 25 Mar. 161 8, at Whitehall;
(») Robert RadclyfFe, later Earl of Sussex; William Howard, later Lord Howard
of Effingham; Henry Lennard, later Lord Dacre; Horatio Vere, later Lord Vere;
Oliver Lambert, later Lord Lambert; Richard Wenman, later Lord Wenman; and
William Hervey, later Lord Hervey of Kidbrook, were knighted with him. To these
are added in Shaw's Knights, " Lord Herbert " and " Lord Burke," whom the Editor
cannot identify with certainty. V.G.
(*>) In Creations, 1483-1646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K. Pub. Records, this
creation is (erroneously) given as 24 Mar. 1623/4. V.G.
C^) For this and other great offices of state see vol. ii, Appendix D.
{^) King James I used to say in jest that he had "a Lord Treasurer (the Ear! of
Suffolk) that could not cast accounts; and a Secretary (Lord Conway) that could not
write his name." (Lloyd, 1665). V.G.
CONWAY 401
VISCOUNTCY. M.P. for Warwick, 1 624-25, and for Yarmouth (Isle of
^j , Wight), 1626. He was v.p. sum. to Pari, in his
■^ ■ father's Barony, and took his seat 23 Apr. i628,(")
becoming, within 2 years afterwards, by his father's
death. Viscount Con'way of Conway Castle, and Viscount Killultach
[I.]. P.C. [I.] and Marshal of the Army [1.], 1639/40. Gen. of the
Horse (against the Scots), 1640, when he was out-manoeuvred and defeated
at Newburn near Newcastle; Member of the Assembly of Divines, 1643.
He w., about Oct. 1621, Frances, da. of Sir Francis Popham, of Littlecote,
Wilts, by Anne, da. and h. of John Dudley, of Stoke Newington, Midx.
He d. at Lyon, in France, 26 June 1655, and was bur. at Arrow, aged 61. C")
His widow d. 7 May, and was bur. 16 June 1671, aged 74, at Arrow.
Will pr. July 1671.
VISCOUNTCY 3 and i. Edward (Conway), Viscount Conway of
AND Conway Castle [1627] and Baron Conway of Ragley
BARONY. [1625], also Viscount Killultagh [I. 1627], ist
^y^ , surv. s. and h., b. about 1623; Capt. of a troop of
111. 1655. j^^^^^ ^j-j jgg^. p(^_ j-j-j ^^^ jggQ_ ^g "Edward,
■n- A r)T T-./-.A/f Viscount Killultagh" he was in receipt of a small
EARLDOM. r ^x, ^ ■ \^ r> ^ • CC, IT u» C r. T
pension from the Irish Cjovt. in looi. l^.K.b. 2 Jan.
I. 1679 1667/8; Gov. of Charlemont fort, 1672; a Gov. of the
to counties Armagh, Tyrone, Monaghan, and part of Down,
1683. 1672; Joint Commissioner of Customs [I.], 1673-75;
Lieut. Gen. of Horse [I.], 1674. On 3 Dec. 1679, he
was cr. EARL OF CONWAY, co. Carnarvon, and was introduced
2 1 Oct. 1 680; P.C. [E.] 2 Feb. 1 680/1 ; Lord Lieut, of co. Warwick, 1 68 1 ;
(') This is a very rare instance of the s. and h. ap. of a Viscount being sum. {v.p.)
in his father's Barony; a like summons, in the case of the s. and h. ap. of Viscount
Townshend of Raynham, occurred in 1723, and an apparently unique case of the s. and
h. ap. of a Baron possessing two Baronies (Conyers and Darcy), occurred in 1680.
See vol. i. Appendix G. G.E.C. and V.G.
(*>) " By letters out of France ... my father died there the 26th of last month
... He had had a long distemper upon him of cold and rheum which was much
amended by his being at Paris ... he died with that calmness and quietness as one
would fall asleep, having his memory and senses perfect to the last." (Letter of
Edward, Viscount Conway, to Major George Rawdon, 24 July 1655); ex inform.
D. G. Warrand. " A voluptuous man in eating and drinking, and of great licence in all other
excesses . . . well versed in all parts of learning ... of a very pleasant and inoffensive
conversation." (Clarendon, Hist, of the Rebellion, bk. ii). "A tried soldier, but an
indolent man ... too much inclined to the pleasures of the table and to a life of de-
bauchery to be relied on for great efforts in a desperate cause. He was possessed of
no mean powers as a scholar, and was a man capable of warm friendship; and his social
gifts combined with his cordial support of the church had endeared him to Laud."
{Life of Clarendon, by Sir Henry Craik, 191 1, vol. i, p. 81). His letters, many of which
are printed in Hist. MSS. Com., 14 Rep., App., part ii, seem to show that he had a
bright, lively, and agreeable disposition. V.G.
51
402 CONWAY
Sec. of State for the North, Feb. 1 6 80/1 to Jan. 1682/3. A Tory.
He m., istly, 11 Feb. 1650/1, at Kensington (lie. Fac. off.), Anne, sister
of the half-blood of Heneage, ist Earl of Nottingham, da. of Sir
Heneage Finch, Recorder of London, by his 2nd wife, Elizabeth, da. of
Sir Matthew Cradock. She, who became a Quakeress, d. at Ragley
23 Feb. 1678/9, and was bur. 17 Apr. 1679, at Arrow.(*) Will pr. May
1679. He m., 2ndly, Elizabeth (with ;{^ 13,000), da. of George (Booth),
1st Baron Delamere, by his 2nd wife, Elizabeth, da. of Henry (Grey),
Earl of Stamford. She d. s.p.s., in childbed, 4, and was bur. 21 July
1 68 1, at Arrow. He w., 3rdly, before 30 Aug. 1681, Ursula (with
;^30,ooo), 1st da. and coh. of George Stawell (br. of Ralph, ist Baron
Stawell), of Cothelstone, Somerset, Col. in the Army, by Ursula,
da. of Sir Robert Austen, Bart. He d. s.p., 11, and was bur. 25 Aug.
1683, at Arrow, when all his honours became extinct. Will dat. 9 Aug.,
pr. Aug. 1683. C") His widow ;«., as his ist wife, 18 Mar. iS'ic^jG, at
Littlecote Chapel, Ramsbury, Wilts, John (Sheffield), Earl of Mul-
grave, subsequently (1694) Marquess of Normanby, and finally (1703),
after her death, Duke of Buckingham. She d. 13 Aug. 1697. Her
admon., as "Marchioness of Normanby," 10 Sep. 1697.
BARONY. I. Francis Seymour Conway, of Ragley, co.
jy 1-7 -J Warwick, yr. s. of Sir Edward Seymour, Bart, (ancestor,
by his 1st wife, of the Dukes of Somerset), being
the 2nd s. by his 2nd wife, Laetltia, da. of Alexander
PoPHAM, of Littlecote, Wilts, b. iZ May 1679, sue. his next elder br.,
Popham Seymour-Conway, 18 June 1699,0 '" ^^^ estates of the late
Earl of Conway,('') according to the will of that nobleman, when he
assumed the additional surname of Conway. He was M.P. (Tory) for
Bramber 1701-03. On 17 Mar. 1702/3, he was cr. BARON CONWAY
OF RAGLEY, co. Warwick.(') Ranger of Hyde Park 1703-06. On
if) See the curious inscription on her coffin plate, in Misc. Gen. et Her., 2nd
Ser., vol. iii, p. 3. The long interval between her death and burial is accounted for by
her body having been preserved in a glass case till the return of her husband from
Ireland. Her son, Heneage C, hap. at Arrow 17 Feb. 1658/9, was bur. there
23 Oct. 1660. G.E.C. and V.G.
C") He was author of a Latin work called Opuscu/a Philosophlca.
(^) He d. unm., in his 24th year, from a wound received in a duel with Col.
Kirke.
i^) The Earl was first cousin, ex parte materna, to Lxtitia, the mother of these
young men, her father, Alexander Popham, being br. of Frances, Viscountess
Conway abovenamed, the Earl's mother.
(') This was probably owing to his father. Speaker of the House of Commons,
1661-78, who exercised great influence till his death in 1708, and who, being in
remainder to the Dukedom of Somerset, is said to have declined a peerage for himself.
Bishop Burnet states that the Ministry prevailed on the Queen at this period, for the sake
of having a clear majority in the next session, " to create four new Peers who had
CONWAY 403
16 Oct. 1 71 2, he was cr. BARON CONWAY AND KILLULTAGH,
CO. Antrim [I.], not, however, takina; his seat as such til! 3 Oct. 1 72 1 . P.C.
[I.] 6 Feb. 1727/8; Gov. of Carricktergus 1728 till his death. He»i., istly,
17 Feb. 1703/4, Mary, da. of Laurence (Hyde), ist Earl of Rochester,
by Henrietta, da. of Richard (Boyle), Earl of Burlington. She d. s.p.m.^
at Northwicke, in Blockley, 25 Jan., and was bur. 4 Feb. 1708/9, at
Arrow. He w., 2ndly, in 1 709, Jane, da. of ( — ) Bowden, of Drogheda.
She d. i.p.m.s., in childbed, at Sand)'well, co. Gloucester, 13, and was bur.
26 Feb. 1715/6 at Arrow, in her 26th year. He ?«., 3rdly, July 17 16,
Charlotte (sister of Catherine, wife of the celebrated Sir Robert Walpole),
da. of John Shorter, of Bybrook, Kent, by Elizabeth, da. of Sir Erasmus
Philipps, Bart. He d. 3 Feb. 173 1/2, at Lisburn, in Ireland, and was bur.
at Arrow, aged 52. Will pr. Ireland 1732, and Mar. 1733. His widow d.
12, and was bur. 23 Feb. 1733/4, at Arrow. Admon. 15 Mar. 1733/4 and
4 Oct. 1751.
V. 1732. 2. Francis (Seymour-Conway), Baron Conway of
Ragley [1703], also Baron Conway of Killultagh
[I. 171 2], s. and h. by 3rd wife, b. 5 July 171 8. On 3 Aug. 1750 he
was cr. Viscount Beauchamp and Earl of Hertford, and on 5 July
1793, was cr. Earl of Yarmouth and Marquess of Hertford. See
"Hertford," Marquessate of, cr. 1793.
CONWAY AND KILLULTAGH
i.e. "Conway and Killultagh, co. Antrim," Barony [I.] (Seymour-
Conway), cr. 16 Oct. 1 7 12. See under "Conway of Ragley," Barony,
cr. 1703.
CONYBORO
See " Monk Bretton of Conyboro and Hurstpierpoint, Sussex,"
Barony (Dodson), cr. 1884.
been the violentest of the whole party, Finch, Gower, Granville, and young Sey-
mour," while " Hervey, though of the other side, was at the same time made a
Baron by private favour." See vol. ii, p. 323, note " c," sub " Bristol." The " violence "
of young Seymour must, however, have been of small moment. G.E.C. The 5
peers cr. in one month (as regards the first 4 of them, at the instance of the then
Tory Ministry) were, in order of their creation, Lord Granville 13, Lord Guernsey
15, Lord Gower 16, Lord Conway 17, and Lord Hervey 23 Mar. 1702/3. This was
for that date an unusual number of peers to make at one time, and it formed a precedent
for the still stronger step taken in 171 1/2, when 12 peers were created in 5 days, for
a similar object (see vol. ii, p. 28, note " b "), and for the creation of 10 peerages in
one day in 1776 (see note sub Foley). V.G.
404 CONYERS
CONYERS
BARONY BY i. William Conyers, 2nd but ist surv. s. and h. of
WRIT. John C. (who d. v.p.), by Alice, 3rd da. and coh.
J of William (Neville), Lord Fauconberge and Earl of
^ "■ Kent, was b. 11 Dec. 1468; sue. his grandfather 14 Mar.
1489/90. He was knighted about 30 Sep. 1497. He
is known to have borne the title of Lord Conyers (1506-07) 22
Hen. Vll, and was sum. to Pari, from 17 Oct. (1509) i Hen. VIII
to 23 Nov. (15 14) 6 Hen. VIII, by writs directed Willelmo Conyers de
Conyers chivaler, whereby he became LORD CONYERS.(^) BailifF of
the Liberty of Richmond, and Constable of Richmond Castle 22 Aug.
1509. He was head of a Commission to treat with the Scots i Feb.
1511/2, fought at the battle of Flodden, 15 13, and served In Scotland
under George, Earl of Shrewsbury, Sep. 1522. He w., istly, JV[ary,('')
da. of John, Lord Scrope (of Bolton), by his ist wife, Joan, da. of
William (Fitzhugh), Lord Fitzhugh, being related to her in the 4th
degree (cont. 21 June; lie. reg. at York 24 Sep. 1479). -^^ ^-t 2ndly,(°)
Anne, da. of Ralph (Nevill), 3rd Earl of Westmorland, by Margaret,
da. of Roger Booth. He d. 1524, before 14 Apr., aged ^^-^^ ^'^
widow ;«., 2ndly, as his ist wife, Anthony Saltmarsh, of Hornby (lie.
to m. in the chapel of Aldwark, 29 Apr. 1525), whose will, dat. 28 July,
was pr. 9 Oct. 1550.
II. 1524. 2. Christopher (Conyers), Lord Conyers, s. and
h.(*') Knighted 25 Sep. 1523. He had livery of his
father's lands 16 July 1524. He was sum. to Pari, from 9 Aug. (1529)
21 Hen. VIII to 27 Apr. (1536) 28 Hen. VIII, by writs directed Christo-
fero domino Conyers chivaler.(^) In 22 Hen. VllI (1530-31) he signed the
(^) He figures in a bogus list concocted by Dugdale [Summonses, pp. 491-2) as
having been sum. to the Pari, beginning 12 Nov. 7 Hen. VIII (really the date to
which the Pari, which first met 5 Feb. 15 14/5 had been prorogued). As to this list
see sub II Lord Willoughby (of Broke). V.G.
C") His elder br., John, had lie, to marry her 4 July 1472, but d. before con-
summation. V.G.
{^) See Surtees Soc, Test. Ebor., vol. iii, p. 289. V.G.
{^) He built Hornby Castle, which descended through the families of Conyers
and Darcy to that of Osborne, Dukes of Leeds. He figures on a Commission of
Wards and Marriages I Sep. 15 18 as "William Conyers, Lord Hornby." V.G.
(') On 26 Oct. 15 16 Lord Dacre writes to Wolsey that whereas at the request
" of me and my brother Lord Conyers our son Christopher Conyers " was then to-
enter the Cardinal's service, he now desires that it may be delayed till Easter, and that
in the meantime he may remain in Lincoln's Inn. [Letters and Papers Henry Fill,
vol. ii, part i, p. 773). V.G.
0 In Dugdale's fabricated list of summonses for this Pari., while he included
Thomas Cromwell, who was not summoned, he omitted Christopher Lord Conyers,
Arthur, Viscount Lisle, and Charles Blount, Lord Mountjoy. V.G.
CONYERS 405
provisional denial of the Pope's supremacy in case of his not consenting to
the King's divorce. He m., 28 Sep. 1515, at Kirkoswald, Anne, da. of
Thomas [not William], Lord Dacre (of Gilsland), by Elizabeth, da. and
h. of Sir Robert Greystock. He d. 14 June 1538. His widow's will^)
dat. 16 Dec. 1547, was pr. 21 Apr. 1548.
III. 1538 3. John (CoNYERs), Lord CoNYERS, s. and h. Knighted
to I I May 1 544. He was sum. to Pari, by writs from i Dec.
1557- (1544) 36 Hen. Vlll to 22 Oct. (1555) 2 and 3 Ph. and
Mary. He served at the siege of Leith. Was Warden of
the West Marches and Gov. of Carlisle, /^;«/>. Edward VI ; Warden of the East
Marches and Gov. of Berwick, /emp. Mary. He m., before 28 Oct. 1539,
when he was aged 15, Maud, da. of Henry (Clifford), ist Earl of Cumber-
land, by his 2nd wife, Margaret, da. of Henry (Percy), Earl of North-
umberland. He ^. s.p.m., June 1557 {Inq.p. m.) when the Barony fell into
abeyance.^')
(*) In her will she calls herself " Anne Lady Conyers Dowager of Skelton,"
and directs her burial to be " in Skelton, beside my lord my husband." There is no
reference to any and marriage, though she is commonly said to have w., 2ndly, in
1552 or 1553 Henry (Clifford), 2nd Earl of Cumberland; but the proof of her will
in Apr. 1548 disposes of this story. Moreover, the Visitation pedigree of Yorks,
1584-85, "put in" in the Conyers case (1798) gives "Anne, da. of Thomas Lord
Dacres" (1485-1525) as the wife. The Anne, da. of William^ Lord Dacre,
who did so marry, did not die till July 1581, and was presumably her
niece. V.G.
(*") The coheirs were his three daughters, of whom (i) Anne, m. Anthony
Kempe, of Slindon, Sussex, by whom she had one child, Henry, who d. s.p. (2) Eliza-
beth, m. Thomas Darcy, leaving by him Conyers Darcy, who in 1644 became sole
representative of the Barony; and (3) Katherine, who m. John Atherton, of Ather-
ton, CO. Lancaster, by whom she had an only child, John Atherton, whose only da.
and h., Anne, m. Sir William Pennyman, Bart., and d. IT) July 1644, s.p. G.E.C.
J. H. Round, who was consulted by tlic Crown on tlie Darcy (de Knayth) claim
in 1903, writes that "the subsequent history of the Conyers barony has been unduly
complicated by its conjunction with that of Darcy. Conyers Darcy was, through his
mother, a coheir (according to the doctrine of abeyance now accepted) to the barony
of Conyers and also, through Conyers, to the much older barony of Darcy, of which
the earliest writ of summons was 1332. But the doctrine of abeyance, under
Charles I, had not been clearly defined, and he petitioned in 1640 or 1641 for the old
barony of Darcy with limitation to the heirs male of his body (see Darcy of Knayth).
Not only was this petition granted, but he was also given, as shown in the text, his
grandfather's barony of Conyers with the same limitation.
" No question as to the validity of this action by the Crown arose till I 798, when
the Duke of Leeds, as htn-general of the above Conyers Darcy, claimed the barony
of Conyers (but not the barony of Darcy). His petition is recited in 'Cruise ' (1823),
pp. 209-210. Search was then made for the patent of 164 1, but in vain, and
reliance appears to have been placed, in default of it, on the entry in the Lords' Journals
of 20 Jan. 1641/2 recording that Conyers Darcy then took his seat as 'Lord Darcy
4o6
CONYERS
IV. 1 64 1. 4. Con VERS Darcy, s. and h. of Thomas Darcy,
of Hornby Castle, co. York (Jure uxoris), Lieut, of
the Tower of London, J. 6 Nov. 1605), by his ist wife, Elizabeth
(c/. 6 June 1572), 2nd da. and coh. of John (Conyers), Lord Conyers,
last abovenamed, was ^. in York, and I?ap. at St. Michael le Belfry,
27 Aug. 1570; admitted Fellow Commoner at Caius Coll. Cambridge,
10 Dec. 1588, and then said to be aged 17. He was knighted
23 July 1603, and resided at Hornby Castle, co. York, the inheritance
of his maternal ancestors. In the Pari, which first met at Westminster
3 Nov. 1640, he petitioned the King for the restoration to him of the
dignity of Baron Darcy.^) On 2 Aug. 1641 a Royal Warrant directed
the preparation of two bills to restore to him the ancient liberties, places,
and states of John, Lord Darcy, and of John, Lord Conyers, and
accordingly two signed bills issued on 10 Aug. and 12 Aug. 1641
respectively, the former stating that Conyers Darcy Knight is to be Lord
Darcy, and the latter that Conyers Darcy Knight, Lord Darcy, is to be
Lord Conyers, with in both cases Declaration and Confirmation of the said
dignities to him and t/ie heirs male of his body.(^) He was sum. to Pari.
28 Oct. 1 64 1, taking his seat 20 Jan. 16^1/2, as "Lord Darcy and
Conyers " under " his Patent of restitution and creation and his Writ of
summons," when he was placed next below Lord Dacre [i32i].('=) On
13 July 1644, by the extinction of the issue of the other coheirs, he
became the representative of his maternal grandfather, and consequently,
according to modern doctrine, became i^e jure Lord Conyers [1509].
Previous to the determination of the abeyance of the Barony of Darcy in
1903, the Committee for Privileges decided that the eiFect of the signed
bills referred to above was to terminate the abeyance of the ancient Barony
of Darcy [and by inference that of Conyers]. It is held therefore that he
became BARON DARCY (of Knayth) [1344] O and BARON CONYERS
[1509], both baronies being held in fee. He m. (lie. 1594) Dorothy, da. of
Sir Henry Bellasis, ist Bart., of Newborough, co. York, by Ursula, da. of
and Conyers ' under ' his Patent of restitution and creation and his Writ of
summons.' The evidence of the Warrants, cited in the text, that the limitation
was to heirs male of the body appears to have been known but ignored, and the
Patent treated as a determination of the abeyance without argument as to its terms.
"It seems a very singular fact that the barony was not then claimed de jure by
the determination of the abeyance on the death of Dame Pennyman in 1644, which
would have obviated any risk of discussion as to the Patent of 1641, though the fact
of such determination was asserted by the Petitioner. But when that determination
took place, in 1644, the doctrine had not been settled, nor indeed was it established
till nearly half a century later." V.G.
(^) Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i, p. 375. V.G.
C") Chanc. Warrants Privy Seal, File 2207, 17 Car. I, 10 Aug. and 12 Aug.
The patents cannot be found. V.G.
(') Lords' Journals. V.G.
("^) This, which was held by the Committee to be the date of John, Lord
Darcy's first sitting in Pari., was the precedence assigned to the Barony. For further
particulars see note sub Darcy (of Knayth). V.G.
CO
n
n
CONYERS 407
Sir Thomas Fairfax, of Denton, co. York. She was hur. 11 May 1653,
at Hornby. He ^. 3, and was i>ur. there 6 Mar. 1653/4, aged 83.
V. 1654. 5. CoNYERS (Darcy), Lord Darcy [i344](*)
and Lord Conyers [1509], s. and h. He was sum.
to Pari, from 8 May (1661) 13 Car. II to i Mar. (1679/80)
32 Car. II, by writs directed Conyers Darcie de Darcie,(^') with, in the
last two writs (7 Oct. 1678 and i Mar. 1679/80), the addition of
the words '■'■ et MeynilV .' (f) On 5 Dec. 1682 he was cr. EARL
OF HOLDERNESS within the parts of East Riding, co. York.
He d. 14 June 1689.
VI. 1680. 6. Conyers (Darcy), Lord Darcy (*) and
Lord Conyers, s. and h. ap., who was sum. v.p.{^)
in his father's Barony of Conyers [1509] i Nov. (1680) 32 Car. II,
as Conyers Darcy de Conyers, and took his seat 2 days later.(°) On
14 June 1689 he j«c.his'father as EARL OF HOLDERNESS, fe'c.
He d. 1692.
VII. 1692. 7. Robert (Darcy), Earl of Holderness,
Lord Darcy (*) and Lord Conyers, grandson
and h., being s. and h. of John Darcy, s. and h. ap. of the last named
Peer, who d. v.p. and before his father's accession to the Earldom,
7 June 1688. He d. 20 Jan. iiiiji.
VIII. 1722. 8. Robert (Darcy), Earl of Holderness
[1682], Lord Darcy [1344] and Lord Conyers
[1509], s. and h. He d. s.p.m.s., 19 May 1778, aged 60, when
the Earldom of Holderness became extinct, but the Barony of Darcy
[1344] and the Barony of Conyers [cr. by the writ of 1 509] devolved
as under.
00 a-
to 2
S
DC
o
t-
o
00 w
w
o
3
(*) According to the decision, 29 Sep. 1903, as to that Barony. He never used
this title, being unaware that he had any right thereto. V.G.
C") He was given the old precedency in the Pari, of 1 661, being placed between
Lord Dacre (1321) and Lord Stourton (1448), and in the Pari, of 1679 was placed
between Lord Ferrers (1299) and Lord FitzWalter (1369).
("=) The Barony of Meynell, or Meinill, cr. by the writs of summons [1336-42],
which, owing to absence of proof of sitting, is not considered to be a heritable dignity
(see sub Meinill), has by some been held to have been vested in the Lords Darcy from
1342 to 141 8, and to have fallen into abeyance at the latter date between the families
of Conyers and Strangeways. (See tabular pedigree sub Darcy). In 1644 Conyers
Darcy represented the former coh. It was probably from an erroneous impression
that the signed bill of 1 64 1 " restored " this Barony as well as that of Darcy, that the
words were here inserted.
("*) This is the only instance of the s. and h. ap. of a Baron (possessing two
Baronies) being sum. v.p. in one of his father's Baronies; a like summons, in the case
of the s. and h. ap. of a Viscount, occurred in 1628, and in 1723. See ante, p. 401,
note " a." See also vol. i. Appendix G.
{^) House of Lords' Journals. He was allowed the precedency of 1509, being
placed in the Pari, of 1685 between Lord Stourton (1448) and Lord Cromwell (1540).
4o8
IX. 1778.
CONYERS
9. Amelia, suo Jure Baroness Darcy [i344]('') a.nd suo
Jure Baroness Conyers [1509], also de Jure Countess of
Mertola [Portugal 1668], only surv. child and h. of Robert (Darcy),
Earl of Holderness, Lord Darcy and Lord Conyers, fife, abovenamed,
by Mary, da. of Francis Doublet, Member of the States of Holland, b.
12 Oct., and bap. 10 Nov. 1754, at St. Geo., Han. Sq. She w., 29 Nov.
1773, at Holderness House, Hertford Str., St. Geo., Han. Sq., Francis
Godolphin-Osborne, styled Marquess of Carmarthen (then aged 22),
afterwards (1789) Duke of Leeds. Having eloped, 13 Dec. 1778, from
her husband, she was divorced by Act of Pari, in May 1779, and on 9 June
1779 ;«., also at St. Geo., Han. Sq., as ist wife, John Byron, ist s. of
Admiral the Hon. John Byron. She d. in Upper Brook Str., of a " lingering
disorder" 27 Jan., and was bur. 11 Feb. 1784, at Hornby, in her 30th
year.('') Her 2nd husband d. 10 Apr. 1786, aged 63, being, by his 2nd
wife, father of Lord Byron, the poet.
X. 1784. 10. George William Frederick.(Osborne),
Lord Darcy (^) and Lord Conyers, s. and h.
by 1st husband, b. 21 July 1775; by judgment of the House of
Lords, 27 Apr. 1798, was pronounced to have made out his claim
to the Barony of Conyers.("=) From 23 Mar. 1789 to 31 Jan.
1799 he was styled Marquis of Carmarthen, becoming, on the
latter date, on the death of his father, Duke of Leeds, &c. He
d. 10 July 1838.
XL 1838. II. Francis GoDOLPHiN D'Arcy (Osborne,
afterwards, 1849, D'Arcy-Osborne), Duke of
Leeds, Marquess of Carmarthen, Earl of Danby, Viscount
Latimer, Lord Darcy C") and Lord Conyers, i^c., s. and h., b.
21 May 1798. He d. s.p., 4 May 1859, when the Dukedom of
Leeds, ^c, devolved on his cousin and h. male, but the Baronies
of Darcy and of Conyers devolved on the h. general as under.
C n
%■%
3 <T>
If -^ o
=^ « c
M ON 5-
o o, =
f-t- '-I
n jj
w
S a
o--
(^) According to the decision 29 Sep. 1903 as to that Barony. She never used
this title, being unaware that she had any right thereto. V.G.
C') A rather scurrilous account of her in The Abbey of Kilkhampton, 1780,
pp. 59-60, by Sir Herbert Croft, states that she "Dared fly from the Arms of a Husband
who treated her with Tenderness to the Embraces of a Profligate, who, from a spirit
of Gallantry consented to an Union which neither his Honor or his Inclination
prompted him to accept." V.G.
(<=) The patent of 1641 (see ante, p. 405, note "b"), under which Conyers D'Arcy
took his seat, was not to be found. It is remarkable that " the [previous] Attorney Gen.,
to whom the consideration of the petition by the mother of the claimant was referred,
was of opinion that since the abeyance determined [1644] there had been no sitting
in Pari, which could be referred to the original [1509] title" (see Cruise); ignoring,
apparently, the precedency [of 1509] allowed to Conyers Darcy, when sum. {v.p.) as
Lord Conyers in 1680 (see ante, p. 407, note "e"); or, perhaps, considering it as of
no moment and liable to be abated, as in the case of Clifford [1628] in 1 737. See
vol. i, Appendix D as to Precedency anomalously allowed.
CONYERS 409
XII. 1859 12. Sackville George (Lane-Fox), Lord Darcy
to [i344](*) and Lord Conyers [1509], nephew and h., being
1888. s. and h. of Walter Sackville Lane-Fox (</. 1 8 Aug. 1 874),
an officer in the Grenadier Guards, by his ist wife, Charlotte
Mary Anne Georgiana {b. 16 July 1801 ; m. 22 June 1826), only sister of the
last-named Peer, which Charlotte J. 17 Jan. 1836. He was b. in London
14, and bap. privately 27 Sep. 1827; entered the army, 1854; Lieut. 87th Foot
1855, received a medal and clasp for Sebastopol; sue. his maternal uncle, the
Duke of Leeds, in the Baronies of Darcy and of Conyers, and took his seat as
Baron Conyers 9 June 1859. He was a Conservative. He w., 14 Aug. 1 860,
at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Mary, ist da. of Reginald Curteis, Capt. ist Dragoons,
by Frances Mary, ist da. of Laurence Reynolds, of Paxton Hall, co.
Huntingdon. He d. s.p.m.s..,(^) at St. Clare, Walmer, Kent, 24, and was
bur. 29 Aug. 1888, at Walmer, aged nearly 61. Will dat. 31 July, pr.
13 Dec. 1888. On his death the Barony of Darcy [1344] and the Barony
of Conyers [1509] fell into abeyance between his two daughters and coheirs,
and so continued until the abeyance of the latter was terminated in favour
of the elder coh., 8 June 1892, as below, and the abeyance of the former
was terminated in favour of the yr. coh. eleven years later.('=) His widow,
who was b. 15 Feb. 1841, in Grosvenor Str., was living 19 13.
XIII. 1892. 13. Marcia Amelia Mary, ist da. and coh., b. at
Wellesbourne, 1 8 Oct., and bap. there 24 Nov. 1 863. She
OT., 5 Aug. 1886, at St. Peter's, Cranley Gardens, Charles Alfred Worsley
(Anderson-Pelham), Earl of Yarborough. In her favour the abeyance
of the Barony was terminated, 8 June 1892, and she became, accordingly,
suo jure BARONESS CONYERS. On 29 Sep. 1903, the abeyance of
the Barony of Fauconberge was determined in her favour, whereby she
became also suo jure BARONESS FAUCONBERGE (see that title). See
further particulars under "Yarborough," Earldom, cr. 1837, sub the 4th
Earl.
[Charles Sackville Pelham, ja7^^Lord Worsley, ist s. and h. ap.;
b. 14 Aug 1887; Lieut. Roy. Horse Guards. He »;., 31 Jan. 191 1, at St.
Margaret's, Westm., Alexandra Mary Freesia, 4th da. of Hussey Crespigny
(') According to the decision of 29 Sep. 1903 as to that Barony. He never
used this title, being unaware that he had any right thereto.
C"^ His only s., Sackville Fitzroy Henry Lane-Fox, b. 9 May 1861, in Chesham
Str., London, d. unm. and v.p., 27 Aug. 1 879, in the military hospital at Durban,
Natal, S.A. V.G.
(■=) The yr. coh., the Hon. Violet Ida Evelyn Lane-Fox, h. r June 1865, m.,
21 Aug. 1890, George Charles, 4th Earl of Fowls. On 29 Sep. 1903, the abeyance
of the Barony of Darcy (of Knayth) was determined in her favour. See that title,
and also "Powis"; and for some observations on the termination of the abeyance of
baronies see vol. iv, Appendix H.
52
4IO
CONYERS
(Vivian), 3rd Baron Vivian, by Louisa Alice, only da. of Robert George
Duff, of Ryde, Isle of Wight. She was b. at the British Legation, Brussels,
3 Feb., and bap. there 19 Apr. 1890, Queen Alexandra (by deputy) being
one of her sponsors.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 3,460 acres in the North
and West Ridings of Yorkshire, worth £,2,^12, a year. Principal Residence. —
Oran House, near Tadcaster, co. York.
1.
1753
to
1781.
VISCOUNTCY [I.]
I
1756
to
1781.
CONYNGHAM and CONYNGHAM OF MOUNT
CHARLES (")
BARONY [I.] I. Henry Conyngham, 2nd and posthumous s.
of Major Gen. Henry C, of Slane, co. Meath, and
of Mount Charles, co. Donegal (slain in battle in
Spain 1705/6), by Mary, widow of Charles (Petty),
Baron Shelburne [I.], only da. and h. of Sir John
Williams, 2nd Bart., of Minster, in the Isle of
Thanet, was b. 1705, sue. his elder br., William C,
in the family estates [E. and I.], 26 Oct. 1738; was
M.P. for Killybegs [I.], 1727-53; for Tiverton [E.]
1747-54 (Whig); for Sandwich, Kent, 1756-74; Gov.
of CO. Donegal 1746, and of co. Londonderry 1754;
P.C. [I.] 27 May 1748; Vice Admiral of Ulster,
1748-79. On 3 Oct. 1753, he was cr. BARON
CONYNGHAM OF MOUNT CHARLES, co.
Donegal [I.], but never took his seat as such. He
was,2oJuly 1756, fr. VISCOUNT CONYNGHAM
in Ireland [I.], taking his seat, as such, 22 Oct. 1765;
finally, 4 Jan. I78i,('') he was cr. BARON AND
EARL CONYNGHAM OF MOUNT CHARLES,
CO. Donegal [I.], with a spec. rem. as to the Barony
(only), failing the heirs male of his body, to (his nephew) Francis Pierpoint
Burton. He m., Dec. 1744, Ellen, only da. and h. of Solomon Merrett,
of St. Olave's, Hart Str., London, merchant, by Rebecca, da. of Charles
Savage, of the same parish, a packer. He d. s.p., aged about 76, at Bath,
EARLDOM [I.]
I. 1781
Jan. to Apr.
BARONY [I.]
I. 1781.
(*) His Arms recorded in Ulster's office on his elevation to the Peerage were: —
Argent a shakefork between 3 mullets Sable, quartering Williams, vix. Quarterly ist
and 4th Vert, 3 eagles displayed in fess Or, 2nd and 3rd Gules 3 lions passant in pale
Argent (the Arms ascribed to Griffith ap Cynan, King of North Wales). Crest. A
Unicorn's head erased Argent, armed and maned Or. Supporters. Dexter, a horse
Argent, maned, hoofed, and charged with an eagle displayed Or. Sinister, a stag attired,
unguled, and charged with a griffin's head erased Or. Motto. " Over fork over." {ex
inform. G. D. Bur^:chaell). V.G.
C") For the profuse creations and promotions in the Irish peerage at this date sec
Appendix H to this volume.
CONYNGHAM 411
3 Apr. 1 78 I, and was bur. in the church at Slane, when the Earldom and
Viscountcy, as also the Barony of 1753 became extinct .{^') Will pr. Apr. 1 78 1 .
His widow, who inherited the estate of Hughenden, Bucks, d. 1 5 June
18 16, aged 91, in Lower Grosvenor Str., and was bur. at Hughenden afsd.
M.I. Will pr. July 1 8 16.
II. 1 78 1. 2. Francis Pierpoint (Burton, afterwards Conyng-
ham), Baron Conyngham of Mount Charles [L], h.,
according to the spec. rem. in the creation (Jan. 1781) ot that Barony. He was
nephew and h. of the last PeerjC") being s. and h. of the Rt. Hon. Francis
Burton, of Buncraggy, co. Clare, by Mary, only surv. da. of Major Gen.
Henry Conyngham, and sister of Earl Conyngham abovenamed. He was
M.P. for Killybegs, 1753-60; and for co. Clare, 1761-76. By Royal lie,
3 May 1 78 1, he took the surname of Conyngham, in lieu of that ot Burton^if)
and was introduced into the House and took his seat 29 Apr. 1782. He
w., 19 Mar. 1750, Elizabeth, sister of Robert, ist Earl of Leitrim [L],
da. of the Rt. Hon. Nathaniel Clements, by Hannah, da. of the Rev.
William Gore, Dean of Down. He d. 22 May 1787, at the Hot Wells,
Bristol. His widow, who was b. 18 Aug. 1731, ^. 31 Oct. 18 14, at Rams-
gate, Kent, in her 84th year. Will pr. Nov. 18 14.
III. 1787. 3 and I. Henry (Conyngham), Baron Conyng-
ham OF Mount Charles [I.], s. and h., b. 26 Dec.
VISCOUNTCY [I.] 1766, in London. C') F.S.A. i May 1789. He
served in the army; Major Gen. 1808; Lieut. Gen.
^^- ^789- 1812; Gen. 1830. On 6 Dec. 1789 (=) he was cr.
VISCOUNT CONYNGHAM OF MOUNT
EARLDOM [I.] CHARLES, co. Donegal [I.], and, on 27 Dec.
TT ,_-_ 1797, VISCOUNT MOUNT CHARLES and
■ '^'' EARL CONYNGHAM 0 [I.]. Rep. Peer [I.]
MARQUESSATE [I.] 'l°l'^\^ ^^^"f Z T°/-'^' °,^'li"'lf ^ "^"T"t
'- -' at the time ot the Union; K..r., 22 Jan. 1801;
I. 1 8 16. G.C.H., 1 821; a Gov. of CO. Donegal 1803-31;
Custos Rot. CO. Clare 1808 till his death. On
(') He appears in 1774, " Lord C . . gh . m and Miss F . . . r," in the notorious
tete-a-tete portraits in Town and Country Mag., vol. vi, p. 519. See Appendix B in
the last volume of this work.
(*>) His Arms, Crest and Supporters were the same as those of his uncle the
1st Earl, but without the Williams quartering. V.G.
(") At the same date his only br., the Rt. Hon. William Burton, received a
similar licence, he having inherited the estates in co. Donegal, as also Slane Castle,
^c, CO. Meath, from Lord Conyngham, who devised those in co. Limerick and in
England to his successor in the peerage. This William d. unm., 31 May 1796, aged
63, when the late Earl's estates became again reunited with the Peerage.
{^) Twin with his br., the Hon. Sir Francis Nathaniel Burton Conyngham,
G.C.H., Lieut. Gov. of Lower Canada 1808-25, who d. 27 Jan. 1832.
(') See note " b " on preceding page.
0 See note sub Charles, Earl Cadogan [1800].
412 CONYNGHAM
15 Jan. 1 8 16 he was cr. VISCOUNT SLANE, EARL OF MOUNT
CHARLES and MARQUESS CONYNGHAM [LJ.^and 17 July 1821,
was cr. BARON MINSTER OF MINSTER ABBEY,(^) co. Kent [U.K.].
During almost the whole reign of George IV, 1821 to 1830, he was Lord
Steward of the Household, and as such. Judge of the Marshalsea Court and
oftheCourt of the King's Palace; P. C. 10 Dec. 1821. Constable of Windsor
Castle 1829 till his death. He m., 5 July 1794, at St. Martin's-in-the-
Fields (spec, lie), Elizabeth, ist da. of Joseph Denison, Banker, of St. Mary
Axe, London, and of Denbies, in Dorking, Surrey, by his 2nd wife,
Elizabeth, da. of William Butler, Merchant, of Lisbon. He d., after a
lingering illness, aged 66, in Hamilton Place, Midx., 28 Dec. 1832, and
was bur. 4 Jan. 1833, at Patrixbourne, Kent.^^) Will pr. June 1833. His
widow, who was sister and eventually sole h. of William Joseph Denison,
of Seamer, in the East Riding of co. York, and who, in her husband's
lifetime, had been notorious as mistressC^) of George IV, d. 11 Oct. 1861,
(*) See note sub Charles, Earl Cadogan [1800].
C') This was one of the '■'■Coronation Peerages" (19 July 1821) of George IV,
for a list of which see vol. ii, Appendix F. As to the choice of this title, see note sub
John, Earl of Enniskillen [1803].
(■=) He voted in the Pari. [I.] for the Union, and in that of the U.K. generally
with the Tories, though he supported Cath. emancipation. The account of him in
Sketches of Irish political character, 1 799, though written by a political opponent, is
favourable. "To the advantage of a good voice, but with some tendency to a lisp, he
adds a pronunciation perfectly accurate . . . His language is precise, and unites elegance
with force . . . His rnanner is warm and spirited ... In reasoning he is condensed and
argumentative, pointed and powerful. His speeches are full of instruction; apposite,
solid, well digested. He has ever been a steady supporter of administration, and has
always deserved the thanks of the minister, though, perhaps not always, those of his
country." V.G.
(■*) She succeeded Isabella, Lady Hertford, in that position, who had ousted from
it Frances, Lady Jersey. It is said that she had received jewels worth ^^80,000 from
the King. Anyhow, Greville, in his Memoirs, states (1821) "she comports herself
entirely as Mistress of the Household," "lives in one of the houses in Marlborough
Row," "has presents of enormous value," and (1829) "the wealth Lady C. must have
accumulated by savings and presents must be enormous; the King continues to
heap all kinds of presents upon her, and she lives at his expense. They [i.e. the Mar-
quess and herself] do not possess a servant; all [such] have situations in the King's
household from which they receive their pay, while they continue in the service of
the Conynghams. They dine every day, while in London, at St. James's, and when
they give a dinner, it is cooked at St. James's, and brought up to Hamilton Place."
G.E.C. "It is said that two waggon loads of jewellery, plate, fife, were sent away
from the Castle [at Windsor] by Lady Conyngham during the last months of the
King's illness. All the time she professed the greatest distress, and prayed with unction
for his recovery: —
First she packed and then she prayed
And then she packed again."
{Mrs. Fitzherbert and George III, by W. H. Wilkins, 1905, vol. ii, p. 2I0). Lord
Houghton writes from Rome, 28 Feb. 1 834, " One of the latest converts to Protestant
CONYNGHAM
413
aged 92, at Bifrons, near Canterbury. (^) Will pr. 30 Dec. 1861, under
;^ 200,000.
[Henry Joseph Conyngham, JA'/^tj' Earl of Mount Charles, ist s.
and h. ap., h. 5 Apr. 1795; ed. at Trin. Coll. Cambridge i8i3.('') M.P.
(Tory) for co. Donegal, 1 8 1 8-24. He d. unm. and v.p., 26 Dec. 1824, at Nice,
and was bur. there, aged 29. Will pr. June 1825.]
2 and 4. Francis Nathaniel (CoNYNG-
ham). Marquess Conyngham, &c. [I.],
also Baron Minster, 2nd but ist surv. s.
and h., b. 1 1 June 1797, in Dublin. Page
of Honour to the Prince Regent till 1 820,
1832. when he entered the Army; Major Gen.
1858; Lieut. Gen. 1866; Gen. 1874.
M.P.Q for W^estbury, 1818-20, for co.
Donegal, 1825-31; Groom of the Bed-
chamber and Master of the Robes,
1 820-30; Under Sec. of State for Foreign
Affairs, 1823-26; G.C.H. (civil), 1823;
one of the Lords of the Treasury, 1826-30; K.P., 27 Mar. 1833; Post-
master Gen., July to Dec. 1834, and, again, for three weeks in May 1835;
P.C. 20 May i835;and Lord Chamberlain, 1835-39; Vice Adm. of Ulster
1849; and Lord Lieut, of co. Meath 1869, both till his death. He was
also Commodore of the Irish Yacht Club and Vice Commodore of the
Royal Yacht Club.('^) He m., 24 Apr. 1824, at the house of the Duke of
Argyll, in Brook Str., St. Geo., Han. Sq., Jane, 2nd da. of Henry William
(Paget), ist Marquess of Anglesey, by his ist wife, Catherine Elizabeth,
da. of George (Villiers), 4th Earl of Jersey. She, who was b. 13 Oct.
MARQUESSATE [L]
IL
EARLDOM AND
VISCOUNTCY [L]
IIL
BARONY [L]
IV.
monasticism is no less a person than Lady Conyngham, who has been living here the
whole winter, in such absolute seclusion that hardly ten people are aware of her
existence." V.G.
(^) The yr. of their 2 surv. sons, Lord Albert Denison Conyngham, by Royal lie.
1849, '^°°^ ^^^ surname of Denison on inheriting the estates of that family, and was in
1850, cr. Baron Londesborough.
(*>) His fellow collegian, Lord Teignmouth, calls him "a tall, stout, good
humoured fellow of exuberant spirits." V.G.
{") He was a pro-Catholic Tory till 1830, and thereafter a Whig. V.G.
{^) "I hear [he] makes a great fool of himself and is always showing oiT his
favour with the King, displaying watches, snuff-boxes, and rings which he receives
from him." (Harriet, Countess Granville, 18 Aug. 1820). "II est jeune, beau, Elegant,
homme a bonnes fortunes." (Duchesse de Dino, Chroniquc, 17 June 1834). V.G.
414
CONYNGHAM
1798, d. 28 Jan. 1876, at 14 Marine Crescent, Folkestone. He d. within
six months, 17 July 1876, at 5 Hamilton Place, Midx., after an operation
for lithotomy, aged 79. Will pr. 25 Aug. 1876, under ;^500,ooo.
1876.
3 and 5. George Henry (Conyng-
ham). Marquess Conyngham, fsPc. [I.],
also Baron Minster, s. and h., b. 3 Feb.
1825, and bap. at St. James's, Westm.
Entered the Army, ist Life Guards,
I 844, becoming Lieut. Col. of that regt.
1 861 to 1868; Major Gen. 1877. Lieut.
Gen. in the Army 1881; State Stew-
ard to the Lord Lieut, of Ireland 1 847-
52; Equerry to the Queen 1870 to
1872, when he was made an extra
Equerry. Vice Admiral of the coast of
17 June 1854, at the Chapel Royal,
Whitehall, Jane St. Maur Blanche, only da. and h. of Charles (Stan-
hope), 4th Earl of Harrington, by Maria, da. of Samuel Foote, of
Exeter. He d. in Belgrave Sq., Midx., 2 June 1882, aged 57, and was bur.
at Patrixbourne, Kent. Will pr. 15 Aug. 1882, under /^ii8,ooo. His
widow, who was b. 14 May 1833, d. at "The Mount," Ascot, 28 Nov.,
and was bur. 3 Dec. 1907, at Bifrons. Will pr. Dec. 1907, under ;^70,ooo
gross.
MARQUESSATE [I.]
IIL
EARLDOM AND
VISCOUNTCY [L]
IV.
BARONY [I.]
V.
Ulster. A Liberal. He »?.,
4 and 6. Henry Francis (Conyng-
ham), Marquess Conyngham, i^c. [I.],
also Baron Minster, s. and h., b. in
London i Oct. 1857, and bap. at Patrix-
bourne afsd.; ed. at Eton; Lieut. Rifle
882. Brigade, 1 879-80; ScotsGuards, 1880-82.
He was a Conservative. He w., 21 Mar.
1882, at All Saints', Ennismore Gardens,
Midx., Frances Elizabeth Sarah, ist da.
of Dayrolles Blakeney (Eveleigh de
Moleyns), 4th BaRON Ventry [I.], by
Harriet Elizabeth Frances, da. of Andrew
Wauchope, of Niddrie Marischal, Midlothian. He d. after a short illness,
28 Aug. 1897, at Slane Castle, and was bur. at Slane, aged 39. Will pr.
at;{^i9,755 net. His widow, who was b. 30 Dec. 1862, at Niddrie House,
Edinburgh, w., 27 Apr. 1899, at St. Bartholomew's, Dublin, John Russell
Bedford Cameron. She was living 1913.
MARQUESSATE [I.]
IV.
EARLDOM AND
VISCOUNTCY [I.]
V.
BARONY [I.]
VL
CONYNGHAM 415
5 and 7. Victor George Henry
Francis (Conyngham), Marquess Con-
YNGHAM [1816], Earl Conyngham
[1797], Earl of Mount Charles
[18 16], Viscount Conyngham of
1897. Mount Charles [1789], Viscount
Mount Charles [1797], Viscount
Slane [18 1 6], and Baron Conyngham
of Mount Charles [1781], in the peer-
age of Ireland, also Baron Minster
[U.K. 1 821], 1st s. and h., b. in Charles
Str., Berkeley Sq., 30 Jan., and bap.
17 Mar. 1883, at the parish church of Patrixbourne, near Canterbury, the
Queen being a sponsor by proxy; styled Earl of Mount Charles till he
sue. to the peerage. Sometime Lieut. 3rd batt. Wilts regt. A Conservative.
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 9,737 acres in Kent,
worth ;^ 1 7,432 a year, besides 122,300 acres in co. Donegal, worth ;^ 15, 166 a
year; 27,613 in co. Clare, worth ;^ 10,808, and 7,060 in co. Meath, worth
£6,6jo a year. Total, 166,718 acres,(*) worth £^o,o-j6 a year. Principal
Residence. — Slane Castle, co. Meath.
MARQUESSATE [I.]
V.
EARLDOM AND
VISCOUNTCY [I.]
VL
BARONY [I.]
vn.
COOLAVIN
See " De Freyne of Coolavin, co. Sligo," Barony (FrencK), cr. 1851.
COOMB BANK
i.e. " SuNDRiDGE OF CooMB Bank., Kent," Barony {Campbell)^ cr.
1766, see "Argyll," Dukedom [S.], cr. 1701, under the 5th Duke.
COOPER OF PAWLETT
See " Cooper of Pawlett, Somerset," Barony {Cooper), cr. 23 Apr.
1672 with the Earldom of Shaftesbury, which see.
BARONY [I.]
\. 1660.
COOTE OF COLOONYC')
Richard Coote, 3rd s. of Sir Charles C, Bart.
[L], Provost Marshal of Connaught (slain by the rebel
Irish, May 1642), by Dorothea, da. and coh. of Hugh
Cuffe, of Cuffe's Wood, co. Cork, was b. 1620; he was
of Coloony, co. Sligo; was one of the Commissioners in the precinct of
(*) The Marquess Conyngham is one of the 28 noblemen who in 1883 possessed
above 100,000 acres in the U.K., being in point of acreage the I2th, but in point of
yearly value the 23rd or 24th. See for a list of these, vol. vi, Appendix H.
C") Arms. Argent, a chevron Sable between 3 coots Proper. Crest. A coot
Proper. Supporters. Two wolves Ermine, gorged with a collar Or. {Not as in Burke's
Gen. Armory); ex inform. G. D. Burtchaell. V.G.
4i6
COOTE
Athlone for examining the Irish "delinquents"; Major in Gen. Monck's
regt. of Horse, and, having assisted the measures of his elder br., Sir
Charles Coote, Bart., in promoting the restoration of the King, was, on
6 Sep. 1660 (the same day on which his said br. was cr. Earl of Mountrath
[I.]), cr. LORD COOTE, BARON OF COLOONY, co. Sligo [I.],C)
taking his seat 6 May 1661. P.C. [I.] Dec. 1660. He m. Mary, sister
of Sir Oliver St. George, ist Bart. [I.], da. of Sir George St. George,
Deputy Adm. of Connaught, by Katherine, da. of Richard Gifford, of
Ballymagarett, CO. Roscommon. He d. 10, and was bur. 12 July 1683, in
Christ Church, Dublin, aged 63. His widow (whose estate of ^^580 a year
was sequestrated by the Pari, of James II) d. 5 Nov. 1701, at Kilrush, co.
Kilkenny, and was bur. at Christ Church afsd.
II. 1683. 2. Richard (Coote), Lord Coote, Baron
OF CoLOONY [I.], 2nd but 1st surv. s. and h.
On 2 Nov. 1689 he was cr. EARL OF BELLOMONT [I.J.C)
He was Governor of New York in 1695, where he d. 5 Mar.
1 700/ 1 .
III. 1700. 3. Nanfan (Coote), Earl of Bellomont,
Lord Coote, Baron of Coloony [I.], s. and h.
He d. s.p.m., 14 June 1708.
IV. 1708. 4. Richard (Coote), Earl of Bellomont,
Lord Coote, Baron of Coloony [I.], only br.
and h. male. He d. s.p.m.s., 10 Feb. 1766, aged 83, when the
Earldom of Bellomont [I.] became extinct.{^)
2 c/5
o 2
n"
W
».. "1 <"
13 §
►H O "^
Om — I 2
OS t-i p,
• I — I n
«^ _
00 c-
so o
V. 1766 5. Charles (Coote), Lord Coote, Baron of Go-
to loony [I.], cousin and h. male, being s. and h. of Charles
1800. Coote, of Coote Hill, co. Cavan (M.P. for that co. 1727
till his death, 19 Oct. 1750), by Prudence, da. of Richard
Geering (one of the six clerks of the Court of Chancery [I.]), which
Charles was s. of the Hon. Thomas Coote, of the same, a Judge of the
King's Bench [I.], 4th and yst. s. of Richard, ist Lord Coote, Baron of
Coloony [I.]. On 4 Sep. 1767, he was cr. EARL OF BELLAMONT
[I.J.C') On 12 May 1774 he was cr. a Baronet, with a spec. rem. He
d. s.p. legit., 20 Oct. I 800, when all his Peerage honours became extinct.^")
See fuller account under "Bellomont."
(') See the preamble to the patent in Lodge, vol. iii, p. 207, note.
C") Belbmont in the creation of 1689, but Bellamont in that of 1767. See
vol. i, p. 113, note " b."
('^) The 4th Lord had two sons, each successively his heir ap., and the 5th Lord
had one such son, all stykd respectively Lord Coote, or Lord Coloony. See an
account of these, ante, vol. ii, p. 109.
CORBET 417
CORBET
BARONY BY i. Piers Corbet, s. and h. of Thomas C, of Caus,
WRIT. Salop {d. I274),(') by Isabel, widow of Alan de Dunstan-
, viLLE, sister and in her issue coh. of Roa:er de Vavtort,
~^^' and da. ot another Roger de Vautort, of Harberton,
Devon. He had livery of his father's lands 2 Nov. i274.('')
He was in the Welsh wars 1282-93. On 28 June (1283) 11 Edw. I, he
was sum. to attend the King at Shrewsbury, and 8 June (1294) 22 Edw. I,
to attend the King wherever he might be, and consequently ordered to be
omitted from the summonses for Gascony on the i4th.(°) He was sum. to
Pari. 24 June (1295) 23 Edw. 1 to 29 Dec. (1299) 28 Edw. I, by writs
directed Petro Cor^^/, whereby he is held to have become LORD CORBET.('')
He w., istly, in or before (1252-3) 37 Hen. Ill, JoanjQ da. of Ralph de
Mortimer, of Wigmore, co. Hereford, by Gwladus Du, da. of Llewelyn
ap lorwerth, Prince of North Wales. He w., 2ndly, Alice. He d.
1300, before 10 Aug. His widow was living May 13 15.
II. 1300. 2. Piers (Corbet), Lord Corbet, 2nd but ist surv. s.
and h. by ist wifcj^*) aged 30 and more at his father's
death; had livery of his father's lands 25 Sep. 1300. He petitioned for his
half share of the estates of the Vautort family (his father having, shortly
before his death, been found coh. to Roger de Vautort), and had livery
accordingly, 30 Mar. 1305, of a small portion thereof. He took part in
the Barons' letter to the Pope in I30i.(«) He was sum. to Pari, from
26 Sep. (1300) 28 Edw. I to 14 Mar. (132 1/2) 14 Edw. II. He »;., before
17 Aug. 1302, Beatrice, sister of John deBeauchamp [ist Lord Beauchamp
of Somerset], da. of John de Beauchamp, of Hatch, by Cicely, da. and coh.
of William de Vivonne. He d. s.p., 132 1/2, before 29 Jan. Writ for
Inq. p. m. 4 June 1322. His widow, who had been jointly enfeoffed
with himself in all or nearly all his property', m. John de Leyburn [Lord
Leyburn], who d. 1348. She d. s.p., 1347, before Oct.
III. 1322. 3. John (Corbet), Lord Corbet, br. of the half blood,
^.25 Mar. 1298. He was never sum. to Pari., being
"reduced to a position of comparative beggary." He d. s.p. before 1347,
(*) This Thomas m. Isabel between 1225 and 1228, while William de Raleigh
was Sheriff of Devon, [ex inform. H. J. Ellis). V.G.
(•>) He had a grant in May 1 28 1 to take the wolves in all the Royal forests.
(") As to these writs see Preface.
(^) As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage title,
see Appendix A in the last volume. V.G.
(*) ex inform. G. W. Watson. V.G.
(*) The 1st son, Thomas, m. Joan, da. of Alan Plugenet, but d. v.p. and i.p.
before St. Martin, 23 Edw. I. {ex inform. G. W. Watson). V.G.
(8) For an account of this letter see The Anceitor, vols, vi, vii, and viii (1903-04).
53
4i8 CORBET
when any hereditary barony which may be supposed to have been cr. by writ
of sum. became extinct.{^)
CORBET OF LINCHLADE
VISCOUNTCY. Sarah Monson, 4th da. and coh. of Sir Robert
MoNSON, of North Carlton, co. Lincoln, by Sarah, da.
1. 1679 of William Clayton, of Wakefield, co. York, was b.
to about 1624; m., before 1642, Sir Andrew Corbet, who
1682. was cr. a Baronet as "of Moreton Corbet, Salop,"
29 Jan. 1 64 1/2, in reward for his devoted loyalty, and
who ^.28 Dec. 1656, aged 40. On 23 Oct. 1679, she was cr. VIS-
COUNTESS CORBET OF LINCHLADE, co. Buckingham, for life.
She m., 2ndly (2 months after her creation), 18 Dec. 1679, as his 4th wife,
at Stoke Newington, Midx. (lie. Vic. Gen.), Sir Charles Lee, of
Billesley, co. Warwick, then aged 58, who was bur. at Edmonton, Midx.,
I 8 Oct. 1700. Will pr. same month. She ^. 5, and was i-ar. 10 June 1682,
at Edmonton afsd., when her life Peerage became extinct.^') Admon.
30 June and 11 July 1682, and 7 Nov. 1709.
CORK (County of ) (')
EARLDOM [L] Edward,('^) s. and h. ap. of Edmund, Duke of York,
5th s. of King Edward III, having been cr. EARL OF
I. 1396.'' RUTLAND 25 Feb. 1389/90, was, at some later period,
to before 11 July 1396 (at which date he is called in the
141 5. Patent Rolls Comes Rutland et de Cork., &"€.), cr. EARL
OF CORK [I.]. On 29 Sep. 1397 he was cr. DUKE
OF AUMALE, of which dignity, however, he was deprived 6 Oct. 1399.
On I Aug. 1402 he sue. his father as DUKE OF YORK, ^c. He d. s.p.,
being slain at Agincourt, 25 Oct. 141 5, when all his honours, acquired by
creation, became extinct. See fuller account under "York," Dukedom of,
ir. 1385.
(") His coheirs were the descendants of his aunts, (i) Alice, m. Robert de
StaflFord, whose great-grandson and h., Ralph, Lord StaflFord, then aged 32, inherited the
Castle of Caus, is'c; and (2) Emma, m. Sir Bryan de Brampton, of whose great-grand-
daughters and coheirs, Margaret, then aged 46, was wife of Robert Harley [ancestor
of the Earls of Oxford], and Elizabeth, then aged 42, was wife of Edmund de
Cornwall.
(*>) Her s. and h.. Sir Vincent Corbet, Bart., d. 4 Feb. 1680, leaving an only s.
and h.. Sir Vincent Corbet, Bart., who d. unm. 6 Aug. 1688, in his 19th year, when
the Baronetcy became extinct.
("=) For some account of the honour or Lordship of Cork (the largest in the south
of Ireland) before the i6th century, see vol. xi. Appendix A.
C) As to his supposed name of " Plantagenet," see vol. i, p. 183, note "c."
CORK 419
II. 1620. I. Richard BoYLE,(^) 2nd s.('') of Roger B., of Preston
by Faversham, Kent, by Joan, da. of Robert (or John)
Naylor, of Canterbury, was ^. 13 Oct. I566,at Canterbury; ed. at the King's
school there; admitted to Corpus Christi Coll., Cambridge, 1583; sometime
Student of the Middle Temple, London (being Clerk to Chief Baron Man-
wood), but on 23 June 1588, emigrated to Ireland,(') and became,
in 1590, Sub-Escheator to the Escheator Gen.('^) He was repeatedly
accused of embezzlement, and several times apprehended, being, when he had
returned to England after the rebellion in Munster, imprisoned in the Gate-
house for 2 months, but acquitted, to the discredit of his accusers,('") and
made Clerk of the Council of Munster, 8 May 1 600. He bought, through
the mediation of Cecil, all the lands of Sir Walter Raleigh in Ireland, 7 Dec.
1602 (some 1 2,000 acres in the counties of Cork, Waterford, and Tipperary,
for the small sum of about ;/!^i,50o), obtaining ratification thereof from the
Crown, 10 May 1 604, and again 5 Mar. 1 606. He was knighted (on the day
of his 2nd marriage) 25 July 1603, at St. Mary's Abbey, Dublin, by the Lord
Dep. Carew; P.C. for Munster, 12 Mar. 1606; P.C. [I.], 15 Feb. 161 2/3;
M.P. for Lismore 1613-15; Gov. of Loughfoyle, for life, 1614. On 6 May
(*) The Editor of the 1st Edition was indebted for a good account of the
numerous Peers in the Boyle family (as also of those in several other noble families
connected therewith) to Edmund Montagu Boyle (grandson of the 8th Earl of Cork),
whose premature death at the age of 40, 1 1 Aug. 1 885, deprived the world of a com-
petent and most courteous genealogist. From his executors, by his request, G.E.C.
received two large MS. vols., containing (as far as practicable) the names of the an-
cestors in the "seize quartiers" of all the Peers existing in 1884, compiled by E. M.
Boyle with great care. Of this valuable MS. free use has been made in this work.
G.E.C. His Arms as entered in Ulster's office on his elevation to the Peerage were: —
Per bend embattled Gules and Argent, a crescent Argent charged with a crescent Sable
for difference. Crest. A lion's head erased per pale embattled Argent and Gules, a
crescent Gules charged with a crescent Argent for difference. Supporters. Two lions
per pale embattled, the dexter Gules and Argent, the sinister Argent and Gules.
Motto. "God's Providence is My Inheritance." Shortly afterwards the tinctures of
the Arms were changed from Gules and Argent to Argent and Gules. There is no
authority in Ulster's office for the Cap Coronet until the investiture of the 9th Earl
as K.P. in i860, {ex inform. G. D. Burtchaell). V.G.
(^) John Boyle, the 1st son, Bishop of Cork and Cloyne in 1618, (s^. at Cork
10 July 1620.
(') With but £2J 3s., a diamond ring and a bracelet. V.G.
(^) "A situation which he doubtless knew how to utilize to his special personal
advantage." See article on him by T. F. Henderson in Diet. Nat. Biog.
(=) The following extract from Pym'i MSS. [Hist. MSS. Com., loth Rep.,
App. vi, p. 84) shews the bitterness of many towards him. As, on his marriage in 1595,
he enjoyed an estate of ;^500 a year, the account of his pennilessness cannot have
been true at any rate after that date. "The Lord Boyle made a Baron [16 1 6] who
they say not above 16 years afore, being a poore fellowe and in prison at Monster in
Ireland, borrowed 6d, and now hath a great estate ;^I 2,000 yeerly of Irish Land."
G.E.C. According to Gardiner's History of England, vol. viii, p. 33, he was "a
prosperous man of the world, imagining that a nation can be governed in accordance
with the rules on which a pettifogging lawyer conducted business." V.G.
420 CORK
1 6 1 6 he was cr. LORD BOYLE, BARON OF YOUGHAL, co. Cork, and,
on 1 6 Oct. 1620, VISCOUNT OF DUNGARVAN, co. Waterford, and
EARL OF THE COUNTY OF CORKE [I.J.O On 26 Oct. 1629 he
was made one of the Lords Justices [L], and on 9 Nov. 1631, Lord High
Treasurer [I.], holding office till his death. In July 1633 Lord Went-
worth (afterwards Earl of Strafford) became Viceroy, to whose measures he
was mostly opposed, and by whose judgments against him he "was pre-
judiced in no less than ;^40,ooo." On 14 July 1634 he first took his seat
in the House of Lords. P.C. [E.] 28 June 1640. In the rebellion of
1 641 he raised two troops of Horse, fortifying his Castle of Lismore, and,
at the battle of Liscarroll, 2 Sep. 1642, no less than 4 of his sonsC") were
engaged, one of them, Viscount Boyle of Kinalmeaky [I.] (who had been so
cr. v.p.\ being slain. He w., istly, 6 Nov. 1595, at Limerick, Joan,
da. and coh. of Capt. "William Apsley, of Limerick (5th s. of Nicholas
A., of Pulborough, Sussex), by Annabella, da. of John Browne, of Awney,
CO. Limerick. She d. s.p.s., at Moyallow, 14 Dec. 1599, and was bur. in
the church of Buttevant, co. Cork. He ;«., 2ndly, 25 July 1603, at Dublin,
Catherine (dowry £ioo6),{^) da. of Sir Geoffrey Fenton, Prin. Sec. of
State [I.], by Alice, widow of Hugh Brady, Bishop of Meath, da. of Robert
Weston, LL.D., Lord High Chancellor [I.], Dean of St. Patrick's, Dublin,
and (1570-73) Dean of Wells. She (by whom he had 7 sons and 8 daughters)
d. in Dublin 16 Feb.,and was /^«r. 1 1 Mar. 1629 [i 629/30], ('') in St. Patrick's
Cathedral there. M.I.(') He d. at Youghal 15 Sep. 1643, and was bur. in
(^) The preamble of creation of the Barony is given in Lodge, vol. i, p. 156.
The title of the Earldom was spelt Cork^' till the time of the 8th Earl, who first
adopted the modern spelling of Cork, [ex inform. E. M. Boyle).
C") As to his sons, four of whom became Peers, see vol. ii, p. 264, note "a."
As to his daughters, all of whom married into the nobility, (i) Alice, /«., istly, David
(Barry), ist Earl of Barrymore [I.], and 2ndly, John Barry of Liscarrol; (2) Sarah,
;/!., istly, Sir Thomas Moore (yr. s. of Garrett, Viscount Moore of Drogheda [I.]),
and 2ndly, as his ist wife, Robert (Digby), ist Baron Digby of Geashill [I.]; (3)
Lettice, m. George, styled Lord Goring, 1st s. and h. ap. of George (Goring), ist
Earl of Norwich; (4) Joan, m. George (FitzGerald), Earl of Kildare [I.]; (5) Catherine,
m. Arthur (Jones), Viscount Ranelagh [I.]; (6) Dorothy, m., in 1627, Sir Arthur
Loftus, of Rathfarnham, father of Adam, 1st Viscount Lisburne [I.]; (7) Mary, m.
Charles (Rich), Earl of Warwick. V.G.
("=) " I never demanded any marriage portion neither promise of any, it not
being in my consideration, yet her father, after her marriage, gave me one thousand
pounds in gold with her. But that gift of his daughter unto me I must ever thank-
fully acknowledge as the crown of all my blessings; for she was a most religious loving
and obedient wife, and the happy mother of all my hopeful children." V.G.
(^) According to her funeral cert, as given in Foster's Collectanea Geneal. V. G.
{f) This "very fair monument" was actually "fixed in the place where the high
altar anciently stood, directly facing the door of the choir, for the erecting of which,
in that place, his Lordship was [not unnaturally] called in question by the Lord Dep.
Wentworth." It was removed to the south side of the altar. The action of the
Lord Deputy, "though not unjustifiable, was sufficiently indicative of his sentiments "
towards the Earl.
CORK 421
St. Mary's Abbey there, aged nearly 77. M.I.(') Will dat. 24 Nov. 1642
(in which are several interesting bequests), pr. in Prerog. Ct. [I.] i668.('')
III. 1643. 2. Richard (Boyle), Earl OF CoRKE, Viscount
DuNGARVAN, ViSCOUNT BoYLE OF KlNALMEAKY,
Lord Boyle, Baron of Youghal and Baron of Bandon Bridge,
2nd but 1st surv. s. and h.,^ b. 20 Oct. 161 2, at Youghal. By
the death j./>., 2 Sep. 1642, of his br. Lewis, Viscount Boyle of
KiNALMEAKY, and Baron of Bandon Bridge, co. Cork [I.], who had
been so cr. 28 Feb. \(>i']l% with a spec, rem., failing the heirs male
of his body, to those of his father, 6fc. (see under that title, vol. ii,
p. 264), he may possibly have sue. to those dignities, though at that
date (1642) he was only heir apparent of his father; anyhow on his
father's death in the next year (1643) he sue. thereto, as also to his
father's titles. Having m. Elizabeth, suo jure Baroness Clifford
[1628], he was on 4 Nov. 1644 cr. BARON CLIFFORD OF
LANESBOROUGH, co. York,C') and on 20 Mar. 1663/4 cr.
EARL OF BURLINGTON, otherwise Bridlington, co. York.
He d. 13 Jan. 1697/8.
[Charles Boyle, styled Viscount Dungarvan, 2nd but ist
surv. s. and h., was v.p. sum. to the House of Lords [I.] 20 Feb.
1662/3 as Viscount Dungarvan, and to the House of Lords [E.]
16 July 1689 as Lord Clifford of Lanesborough.(^) He d. v.p.
12 Oct. 1694.]
-1
o
n
O
c
Z
o
H
O
Z
m
o
3
(^) The most interesting account of "the great Earl of Cork" (as he is usually
styled) down to the year 1632 is, by himself, in his True Remembrances, printed in
Birch's edition of the works of (his son) Robert Boyle, the Philosopher. " One of
the chief causes of his success was the introduction of manufactures and mechanical
arts by settlers from England. From his ironworks alone, according to Boate, he
made a clear gain of ^^100,000." Sir Richard Cox, in his Ireland, says of him that
he " was one of the most extraordinary persons, either that or any other age has
produced, with respect to the great and just acquisition of estate that he made, and the
public works that he began and finished, for the advancement of the English interest
and the protestant religion in Ireland, as charities, almshouses, free schools, bridges,
castles and towns, viz., Lismore, Tallaghe, Cloghnikilty, Tunyskeen, Castleton and
Bandon, which last place cost him j^ 14,000." G.E.C. He was "a letter writer of
extraordinary talent. His style is light, witty, and allusive." V.G.
C") A long extract therefrom is in Lodge, vol. i, p. 152.
<^) His elder br., Roger Boyle, h. at Youghal i Aug. i6o6, d. at school at
Deptford, Kent, 10 Oct. 161 5, before his father's elevation to the peerage, and was
bur. there. M.I. He was not slain at Liscarrol in 1642, as stated in Diet. Nat.
Biog., which fate befel the 4th son, Lewis, Viscount Boyle of Kinalmeaky. V.G.
C) As to the only record of this creation see vol. ii, p. 454, note " b."
if) See vol. i. Appendix G, as to this instance of an eldest son being sum. v.p.,
both to the English and Irish House of Lords in one of his father's peerages in each
Kingdom, which has only one parallel in the case of the eldest son of the ist Duke of
Ormonde. V.G.
422 CORK
IV. 1698. 3. Charles (Boyle), Earl OF Burlington,
&c. [E.], also Earl of Corke, &€. [I.], grand-
son and h., being s. and h. of Charles Boyle slykd Viscount
DuNGARVAN abovcnamed. He d. 9 Feb. 1 703/4.
V. 1704. 4. Richard (Boyle), Earl OF Burlington,
^c. [E.], also Earl of Corke, tfc. [I.], only
s. and h. He <J. s.p.m., 3 Dec. 1753, when the Earldom of Bur-
lington and the Barony of Clifford of Lanesborough (English
Peerages by Patent) became extinct, the Barony of Clifford (1628)
and the large estates of the Clifford and Boyle families devolving
on his da. and h., but the Earldom of Corke, <yc. [1.] devolving
as under.
C/5
n>
n
« r c^
ON 5 1=:
S^ ^ » O
«• 'C
« y _
^ o &•
3 -<
VI. 1753. 5. John (Boyle), Earl of Corke, Earl of Orrery,
Viscount Dungarvan, Viscount Boyle of Kinalmeaky,
Lord Boyle, Baron of Youghal, Baron of Bandon Bridge, and Baron
Boyle of Broghill [I.], also Baron Boyle of Marston [G.B.], cousin and
h. male,(^) being s. and h. of Charles, 4th Earl of Orrery and Baron
Boyle of Broghill [I.], ist Baron Boyle of Marston, (*") Somerset, by
Elizabeth, da. of John (Cecil), 5th Earl of Exeter, which Charles was
br. and h. of Lionel, 3rd Earl of Orrery, both being sons of Roger, the
2nd Earl, who was s. and h. of another Roger, the ist Earl of Orrery and
1st Baron Boyle of Broghill [I.], who was the 2nd surv. s. of Richard,
1st Earl of Corke [I.]. He was /?. in Glasshouse Str., 13, and bap.
18 Jan. 1706/7, at St. James's, Westm.; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.)
16 Aug. 1723; sue. his father (") as Earl of Orrery, &c. [1.], and Baron
Boyle of Marston, 28 Aug. 1731; took his seat in the House [I.]
{") As to the smallness of the estates which he thus inherited, see vol. ii, p. 433,
note " b," sub Burlington.
(^) The estate of Marston was purchased by the ist Earl of Cork for j^io,350,
and left by him to his yr. s. Roger, afterwards the 1st Earl of Orrery, whose grandson,
Charles, the 4th Earl, was, in 1711, fr. Baron Boyle of Marston.
{") In his father's will, dat. 6 Nov. 1728, reference is made to him as having never
"shewed much taste or inclination for the knowledge which study and learning
afford," but this paternal pique is attributed by Dr. Johnson to the son not allowing
his wife " to keep company with his father's mistress," and it is stated in Lodge (vol. i,
p. 196) that "his Lordship hath been eminently distinguished in the literary world."
Johnson, however, described him as " A feeble-minded man .... His conversation
was like his writings, neat and elegant, but without strength. He grasped at more
than his abilities could reach; tried to pass for a better talker, a better writer, and a
better thinker than he was." Pope writes of him as one whose praises are "that
precious ointment Solomon speaks of" In parliament he was an active opponent of
Walpole, but he is chiefly known as a friend of Swift, of Pope, and of Johnson, and
as the author of some not very able though spiteful Remarks on Swift, Translation oj
the Letters of Pliny, i3c. See article on him by Sir Henry Craik, in Diet. Nat. Biog.
G.E.C. and V.G.
CORK 423
7 Nov. 1735; cr. M.A., Oxford (Univ. Coll.), 25 Aug. 1743; F.R.S.
23 Oct. 1746. A Tory. He ?«., istly, 9 May 1728, in Albemarle Str.,
Henrietta, 3rd and yst. da. and coh. of George (Hamilton), ist Earl of
Orkney [S.], by Elizabeth, da. of Sir Edward Villiers. She d. at Cork
22 Aug., and was bur. 18 Sep. 1732, at Taplow, Bucks. He »;., 2ndly,
30 June 1738 (lie. dat. 3rd), at E)ublin, Margaret (one of the largest
fortunes in Europe), da. and h. of John Hamilton, of Caledon (otherwise
Kinard), co. Tyrone, by Lucy, da. of the Most Rev. Anthony Dopping,
Bishop of Meath. She, who was b. 24 July 17 10, d. in Great Marlborough
Str., Midx., 24 May 1758, aged 47, and was bur. in St. John's Church,
Frome, Somerset. He d. at Marston House, in Frome, 23 Nov. 1762,
and was bur. in St. John's Church there, aged SS-^) ^^^^ dat. 13 Oct.,
pr. 14 Dec. 1762.
[Charles Boyle, j/)7(?^ Viscount Dungarvan, and formerly (1731-53)
styled Lord Boyle, ist s. and h. ap., by ist wife; b. 27 Jan. 1728/9, in
Leicester's Inn Fields. Ed. at Westm. school; matric. at Oxford (St.
Mary's Hall), 23 Nov. 1745; M.P. for co. Cork, 1756-59. He m.,
II May 1753, at Stourton, Wilts, Susanna, da. and coh. of Henry Hoare,
of Stourhead, in that parish, and of London, banker, by his 2nd wife,
Susan, da. and coh. of Stephen Colt.('') He d. v.p. and s.p.m.s.,{^) at
Bath, 16 Sep. 1759, and was bur. at St. John's, Frome, aged 30. Will dat.
3 Feb. 1758, pr. 4 Oct. 1759. His widow w., as his ist wife, 17 Feb. 1761,
at the Chapel in Tottenham Park (registered at Great Bedwyn), Wilts,
Thomas (Brudenell-Bruce), ist Earl of Ailesbury, who d. 19 Apr.
1 8 14, aged 85. She, who was b. 15 Apr. 1732, d. 4 Feb. 1783, and was
bur. at Maulden, Beds.]
VIL 1762. 6. Hamilton (Boyle), Earl of Corke, Earl of
Orrery, tfc. [I.], also Baron Boyle of Marston, 2nd
but 1st surv. s. and h. male, by ist wife, b. 3 Feb. 1729/30; ed. at Westm.
school; Student of Ch. Ch., Oxford, 14 June 1748; B.C.L., 15 May
1755; M.P. for Charleville [L], 1759-60, and for Warwick (Whig), 1761-62;
High Steward of the Univ. of Oxford, 1762 till his death; cr. D.C.L.,
6 July 1 763. He d. unm., 1 7 Jan. 1 764, and was bur. at St. John's, Frome,
aged 34. Admon. 20 Feb. 1764, and, with testamentary schedule, June 1785.
VIIL 1764. 7. Edmund (Boyle), Earl of Corke, Earl of
Orrery, (sfc. [L], also Baron Boyle of Marston, br. of
the half-blood and h. male, being s. of the 5th Earl by his 2nd wife, b.
(*) "Very gentle in his manners, and mighty polite." (Mrs. Delanev, 24 Jan.
1732/3). V.G.
C") This marriage proved unhappy. V.G.
(<=) Henrietta, his da. and h., m. 18 Oct. 1777, John (O'Neill), 1st Viscount
O'Neill [I.], whose issue became extinct 12 Feb. 1885.
424 CORK
21 Nov. 1742, at Marston. Ed. at Westm. school. Page of Honour to
the Prince of Wales, 1759; Gent. Usher to Charlotte, the Queen Consort,
1761-63; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.), 2 Apr. 1763. A Whig. He
m., istly, 31 Aug. 1764, at the Earl of Sandwich's house in Whitehall,
Anne, sister and coh. of Capt. Charles Kelland Courtenay, yr. da. of Kelland
CouRTENAY, of Painsford, Devon, and Trethurfe, Cornwall, by Elizabeth,
sister of John, 4th Earl of Sandwich, da. of Edward Richard Montagu,
styled Viscount Hinchinbroke. This marriage was dissolved 1782.
She d. 1 1 Dec. 1785, of paralysis, aged 43, in Queen Str., Mayfair, Midx.,
and was bur. at St. John's, Frome. He m., 2ndly, 17 June 1786, at
the house of her mother in Charles Str., St. Geo., Han. Sq., Mary, only
surv. da. and yst. child of John (Monckton), ist Viscount Galway [I.],
by his 2nd wife, Jane, da. of Henry Westenra. He d. 6 Oct. 1798,
at Bath, and was iur. at St. John's, Frome, aged SS-{^) Will pr. Dec. 1798.
His widow, who was l>. 2 1 May 1 748, d. s.p. 30 May 1 840, aged 92, in New
Burlington Str., and was bur. in the Monckton vault at Brewood, co.
Stafford, or (as otherwise stated) at Fineshade, Northants. Will pr.
June i840.('')
[John Richard Boyle, styled Viscount Dungarvan, ist s. and h. ap.
by 1st wife, b. 27 May 1765. He d. in infancy, v.p., 8 Mar. 1768, and
was bur. at St. John's, Frome]
IX. 1798. 8. Edmund (Boyle), Earl of Cork.,('') Earl of
Orrery, ^c. [I.], also Baron Boyle of Marston, 2nd
but 1st surv. s. and h., b. 21 Oct. 1767; entered the Army, 1785; serving
in Flanders, 1791; Major 87th Foot, 1793, and, subsequently, Lieut. Col.
thereof; taken prisoner at the capitulation of Bergen-op-Zoom ; Lieut. Col.
Coldstream Guards, 1797; Brevet Col. and A.D.C. to the King, 1798-
1805; served in Holland, 1799, and in Egypt, 1801. Major Gen. 1805;
(^) " Devoted to the most wretched voluptuousness." {The Abbey of Kilkhampton,
by Sir Herbert Croft, 1780). He and a Miss Greenhill appear in 1783, as "The
Suspicious Husband and Gr . . h . . 11," in the notorious tete-a-tete portraits in Town
and Country ^cg-y vol. xv, p. 121. See Appendix B in the last volume of this work.
C') Her picture by Reynolds is well known from Jacobe's print thereof, in 1779,
as "the Hon. Miss Monckton." The description of her, by Miss Burney, in 1782,
as " very short, very fat, but handsome, splendidly and fantastically dressed, rouged
not unbecomingly, fsfc," ends with the sarcastic remark that "her rage of seeing
anything curious may be satisfied, if she pleases, by looking in a mirror." She was
noted for her eccentricities, and as a leader of fashion. G.E.C. Lord Broughton in
his Diary writes of her in 1824 as "a very singular personage. She is 76 years of
age and has all the vivacity of 16. Her memory seems very accurate." Again, on
10 July 1830, he says: — "I dined with Lady Cork, Dr. Johnson's dunce. She
seemed physically to be rather breaking, . . . intellectually she is as strong as ever."
V.G.
(') He was the first Earl of his line who signed himself "Cork," instead of
" Corke." See ante, p. 420, note "a."
CORK 425
Lieut. Gen., 181 1; General, 1825. K.P., 22 July 1835. A Whig.
He m., 9 Oct. 1795, at Midgham, Berks, his ist cousin, Isabella
Henrietta, 3rd da. of William Poyntz, of Midgham House, by Isabella
(eldest sister of Anne, Countess of Corke), da. of Kelland Courtenay
abovenamed. She, who had been Maid of Honour to Charlotte, the Queen
Consort, c/. 29 Nov. 1843, at Marston House, and was hir. at St. John's,
Frome.(*) He ^. 29 June 1856, at Hamilton Place, Midx., and was l>ur.
at St. John's afsd., aged 88. Will pr. July 1856.
[Edmund William Boyle, si\/e(^ Viscount Dungarvan, ist s. and h.
ap., L in London 2 Apr. 1798. He ^. unm. v.p., 1 Jan. 1826, at Marston
House, and was bur. at St. John's, Frome, aged 27.]
[Charles Boyle, styki^ Viscount Dungarvan, 3rd but ist surv. s. and
h. ap., i. 6 Dec. 1800; ed. at Winchester 18 15; entered the Army, 18 19;
Capt. 84th Foot, 1822; retired, 1826. He m., 18 Mar. 1828 (mar. lie. on
3rd), at her mother's house, in St. Mary's parish, Dublin, Catherine, 5th
da. of William (St. Lawrence), 2nd Earl of Howth [I.], by his 2nd
wife, Margaret, da. of William Burke, of Glinsk. He «/. v.p., at Blount's
Court, Oxon, 25 Aug., and was i?ur. 3 Sep. 1834, at St. John's, Frome,
aged 33. Will pr. Dec. 1834. His widow d. suddenly, at 10 Chesham
Place, Midx., 4, and was l>ur. 9 Apr. 1879, at Marston Bigod, Somerset.
Admon. 19 Apr. 1879, ^° her son, the Earl of Cork, under ;^i,500.]
X. 1856. 9. Richard Edmund St. Lawrence (Boyle), Earl OF
Cork. [1620], Earl of Orrery [1660], Viscount
Dungarvan [1620], Viscount Boyle of Kinalmeaky [1628], Lord
Boyle, Baron of Youghal [16 16], Baron of Bandon Bridge and
Baron Boyle of Broghill [1628], all in the peerage of Ireland, also
Baron Boyle of Marston [171 i], in the Peerage of G.B., grandson and
h., being s. and h. of Charles Boyle, sty/ed Viscount Dungarvan, by
Catherine, his wife abovenamed, was i^. 19 Apr. 1829, in Dublin, and l>ap. at
St. Mary's there; ed. at Eton; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 27 May 1847;
M.P. (Liberal) for Frome, 1854-56; K.P., 13 June i860; Lord Lieut, of
Somerset, 1864 till his death; P.C. 9 May 1866; Master of the Buck-
hounds, Jan. to July, 1866, 1868-74, and 1880-85; Master of the Horse,
Feb. to Aug. 1886, and 1894-95. Yeomanry A.D.C. to Queen Victoria
1889-99. He m., 20 July 1853, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Emily Charlotte,
da. of Ulick John (de Burgh), ist Marquess of Clanricarde [I.], by
Harriet, da. of the Right Hon. Charles Canning, and Joan, suo Jure
Viscountess Canning. He i/. at 40 Charles Str., Berkeley Sq., 22, and
(*) " She used to sit in a green arbour which was all lighted up, dressed entirely
in white, and looking like an old fairy." (Mrs. Charles Ba^ot's Linh with the Past).
V.G.
54
426 CORK
was bur. 27 June 1904, at Marston, aged 75.(") Will pr. 20 July 1904,
gross over ^{^42,000, net over ;^3 1,000. His widow, who was b. 19 Oct.
1828, d. at 40 Charles Str., Berkeley Sq., 10 Oct. I9i2.('')
[Charles Spencer Canning Boyle, styled Viscount Dungarvan, s.
and h., b. 24 Nov. 1861, at i Grafton Str., Midx. ; ed. at Eton; served in
the S. African War 1 900-02. C^) Having sue. to the peerage after 22 Jan.
1 90 1, he is, as such, outside the scope of this work.]
Family Estates. — These, in i 883, consisted of 3,398 acres in co. Somer-
set, worth ;£5,094 a year, besides, in Ireland, 20,195 acres in co. Cork;
11,531 in CO. Kerry, and 3,189 in co. Limerick, worth ;^ 12,249 ^ year.
Total, 38,313 acres, worth /^ 17,343 a year. Principal Residence. — Marston
House, near Frome, Somerset.
CORNBURY
i.e. "CoRNBURY, CO. Oxford," Viscountcy {Hyde'), cr. 1661, with the
Earldom of Clarendon, which see; extinct 1753.
CORNEWALLE or CORNWALL
BARONY BY John Cornewalle, s. and h. of Sir John C, was sum.
WRIT. to Pari, from 24 May (1433) n Hen. VI to 3 Dec.
(1441) 20 Hen. VI, by writs directed Johanni CornewaylF
'433 (o'" Cornewaiir) Chivaler, whereby he is held to have
to become LORD CORNEWALLE.(^) About 3 weeks later,
1443. on 17 July 1433, he was cr., in open Pari., BARON OF
FANHOPE, CO. Hereford, and on 30 Jan. 1441/2, he was
i^) He was one of the numerous peers who have been directors of public
companies, for a list of whom (in 1896) see vol. v, Appendix C. V.G.
i^) " Certainly Lady Emily de Burgh was in all conscience pretty, clever, and
high-bred enough to make an impression on hearts far less susceptible than was mine."
(Sir Horace Rumbold's Recollections). As a girl she was remarkable for her beauty.
"She had a particularly lovely little head most gracefully poised. Her natural intelli-
gence and keen wit had been fostered by an excellent education. She was very well
read ... a brilliant talker . . . She published a small volume [of verse], Memories and
Thoughts, in 1886 . . . Thin and dis.ippointing as it is, and eked out with enigmas,
charades, and translations, the book at any rate reveals Lady Cork's warm heart."
{The Times, Obituary Notice). V.G.
i^) For a list of peers and heirs ap. of peers who served in this war, see Appendix
B in this volume. In 1905 he sold Marston and the Somerset estates, and all the
family portraits. V.G.
(f) There is proof in the Rolls of Pari, of his sitting. As might be expected,
no contemporary document describes him as Lord Cornewalle, and in spite of his hav-
ing been undoubtedly cr. Baron Fanhope, he is not called anything but Sir John
Cornewalle, either in the writs or in the enrolment of his creation as Baron Milbroke.
CORNEWALLE 427
a., also in open Pari., BARON OF MILBROKE, co. Bedford. He d. s.p.
legit., between lo and 14 Dec. 1443, when all his honours became extinct.
For fuller particulars see Fan hope, Barony.
CORNWALL (County of)
EARLDOM. Brient de Bretagne, a Count of Brittany, 2nd s.
of Eudes, Count of Penthievre, in Brittany, by
Onguen or Agnes, da. of Alan Caia;nard, Cox;nt of Cornouaille in
Brittany, is often considered to have been EARL OF CORNWALL.^)
He is mentioned in a charter as Comes AngRce terre.(^) He was br. of Alan,
who received the honour of Richmond [see suh "Richmond"], with
whom he is said to have commanded a band of Bretons at the battle of
Hastings. He received Cornwall and West Devon, when that region
had been reduced into possession. Early in 1069, he witnessed a
charter in favour of Exeter Cathedral, and, in June, put to flight the
sons of Harold near the river Taw. He was probably deposed alter the
rebellion of Ralph de Gael in 1075. He was, subsequently, among the
invaders of South Italy.
I. Robert, Count of Mortain in Normandy, one of the two
sonsC^) of Herluin de Conteville, by Herleve, mother of William the
Conqueror, was b. about 1031. About 1050 he received, from his
It is hard to believe that even at this late date (1433) a summons to Pari, by writ was
looked upon as conferring a peerage with rem. to heirs gen. of the body, when we find
Sir John Cornewalle, almost directly after the receipt of his writ, obtaining a peerage
in the patent for which there is no explicit grant of any power to transmit the title at
all, and which, if interpreted most liberally could only have given him that power
with respect to his heirs male of the body. See note sub Fanhope, Barony; and on
the general question of how far early writs of summons did confer a Peerage see
Appendix A in the last volume. V.G.
(') Chester Waters writes, as to the Earldom of Cornwall, that " the first Earl
after the Conquest was Brient of Brittany, the elder br. of Alan, who was created
Earl of East Anglia to soothe the Bretons in England, when they were indignant at
the expulsion of Ralph de Guader, in 1075, and the transfer of IJrient's Earldom to
Robert of Mortain."
(b) His nephew, Alan de Bretagne, by his charter dated 1 140, in which he styled
himself "Alanus Dei gratia comes Britan' et Cornubie et Richemuntis," gave a rent
of IDS. to the church of St. Michael's Mount, "pro redemptione anime Brientii
avunculi mei de cujus hereditate terram Cornubie possideo" {Monastican, vol. vi,
p. 990). As J. H. Round first suggested [Gniealoght, N.S., vol. xvii, p. i), it appears
most probable from this charter that Brient, "Comes Anglice terre," was antecessor
of Count Robert of Mortain in Cornwall and Devon as well as in SufiFolk. [ex
inform. G. W. Watson).
{^) Eudes his br.. Bishop of Bayeux, was in 1067 cr. Earl of Kent, and d.
unm. Feb. 1097.
428
CORNWALL
uterine br., William, then Duke of Normandy, the comte of Mortain,Q
and was thenceforth known as Count of Mortain.('') He accompanied
William in the invasion of England, where he was in command of the
chivalry of the Cotentin at the battle of Hastings, 1066. His share of
the spoil was one of the greatest, as, with the exception of the
lands of the King and the Church, he received nearly the whole of the
county of Cornwall, and is, consequently, usually considered EARL OF
CORNWALL, though only known as Comes Moritoniensis. At the time
of Domesday he was possessed of 797 manors in various counties, besides
the borough of Pevensey in Sussex, ^c. In 1069 he, with Robert, Count
of Eu, defeated the Danes in the parts of Lindsey with great slaughter.
He joined hisbr. the Earl of Kent in 1088 in a rebellion against William II
in favour of Robert Courthose, but was subsequently pardoned. He
m., istly, before 1066, Maud, da. of Roger (de Montgomery), Earl of
Shrewsbury, by his ist wife, Mabel, da. and h. of William, Seigneur
d'Alen(;on and BellIme. She was bur. in the Abbey of Grestain. He
m., 2ndly, Almodis.(') He d. 8 Dec. 1090, and was bur. with his ist wife.('^)
2. William (de Mortain), Earl of Cornwall, also Count of
Mortain, s. and h. He appears to have been b. before 1084, and to
have coveted the Earldom of Kent, held by his uncle, Eudes (1067-97),
and, being disappointed thereof, to have rebelled, with Robert de Belleme,
against the King in Normandy, in an endeavour to recover that Duchy
for Robert, the King's elder brother. They were defeated and taken
prisoners, 24 Apr. 1106, at Tinchebray, when, being attainted, his
honours hcczme for/eiled. He m. Adilidis.(') After many years' imprison-
(*) That is, the comte of which Mortain {Moretonium or MoretoUum) in the
Avranchin was the caput. The comte was otherwise called the comti of the city of
Coutances. (Stapleton, Norman Rolls, Observations, vol. i, pp. 56, 97). Mortain
has sometimes been confused with a place of a somewhat like name, viz,., Mortagne
[Alauritania) in Perche. {ex inform. G. W. Watson).
C") See Planche's The Conqueror and his Companions (vol. i, p. 107), where an
account is given of this Robert, a man (according to William of Malmesbury)
" of a heavy and sluggish disposition." Here, also, the strange anecdote related
by Matthew Paris is given at length, of the very great black goat (an evil spirit),
carrying the King to judgment, which appeared to the Earl's son at the very hour
William Rufus was slain in the New Forest, 2 Aug. 1 1 00.
{^) Alonasticon, vol. ii, p. 220: Round, Cal. of Documents, nos. 716, 120/. She
may be the Almodis (afterwards wife of Roger de Montgomery or of Lancaster) who
was sister and h. of Boson, Count of La Marche (i 088-1 091); but the name was not
uncommon in La Marche, Poitou, Peri^ord, and the adjacent provinces, {ex inform,
G. W. Watson). V.G.
(<*) "8 Dec. Obiit Robertus comes Moretonii" {Obit. Eccl. Moreton., in Recueil
des Historiens, vol. xxiii, p. 583; Neustria Pia, p. 529). {ex inform. G. W. Watson).
V.G.
(') Round, Cal. of Documents, no. 1209.
CORNWALL 429
ment, he became a Cluniac monk, in 1 140, at Bermondsey, where he d.,
probably s.p.
Alan de Bretagne, Comes Britannie et Anglie" Lord of the honour
(and sometimes called Earl) of Richmond, who, on 13 Apr. 1 137, had sue.
his father, Stephen, in those dignities, is said to have been cr. by King
Stephen,(") in 1 140, EARL OF CORNWALL, though deprived thereof
(early next year) soon after 2 Feb. ii40/i.(*) He i/. 30 Mar. 1146.
See fuller account under "Richmond."
L 1 141 Reynold de Dunstanville, one of the 14 illegit. chil-
to dren of Henry I, was the s. of Sybil, da. of Sir Robert
1 175. Corbet, of Alcester, co. Warwick, and having m. Beatrice,
da. and h. of William fitz Richard, a man of large estates
in Cornwall, was cr., about Apr. IHI,^) EARL OF CORNWALL, pro-
bably by the Empress Maud, but the title was fully recognised subsequently
by King Stephen. He was a witness to the compromise between Stephen
and Henry, 11 53. Sheriff of Devon, 1173-75. He was in command, ^;f
parte Regis, Oct. 1173, against the rebellious Barons. He d. s.p.m., at
Chertsey, Surrey, i July 11 75, and was bur. in the Abbey of Reading,
when the Earldom reverted to the Crown.
Baldwin, Earl of Cornwall, Consanguineiis Regis, is mentioned as
having died in ii88.(') This must refer to Baldwin (de Reviers), Earl
of Devon, whose mother was Denise (or Hawise) da. and coh. of Rey-
nold, Earl of Cornwall abovenamed.
JoHN,('') Count of Mortain, 5th s. of Henry II, having received
from his br., Richard I, in 11 89, six counties, including Cornwall,(') has
by some been held to have become EARL OF CORNWALL, but no
evidence is forthcoming that he ever bore that title. At the Coronation
of Richard I he is styled Count of Mortain, and (Jure uxoris) Earl of
Gloucester. On 27 May 1199 he became King, when all his honours
merged'm the Crown. See fuller account under " Gloucester," Earldom of.
(*) It should be noted, however, that J. H. Round, in his Geoffrey de Mandeville,
does not include Alan in his list of Earldoms conferred by King Stephen, as either Earl
of Richmond or of Cornwall. See vol. iv, Appendix D, of this work. V.G.
C") There is reason, on charter evidence, to assign the creation to about Apr.
1 141. (ex inform. J. H. Round).
(') Annales de JVaverleia.
(■*) As to his supposed name of Plantagenet, see vol. i, p. 1S3, note "c." V.G.
(*') Chronicon Walteri de Hemingburgh.
430 CORNWALL
Henry Fitz-Count, or Fitz-Earl ("filius Comitis"), bastard son of
Reynold (de Dunstanville), Earl of Cornwall, by Beatrice de Vannes,
^.before 1 175, was Constable ofTotnes Castle 1209; Gov. of Porchester
Castle 121 1 ; Sheriff of Cornwall, Constable of Launceston Castle and
Warden of the Stannaries 12 15, and had, in that year, a grant of the
county of Cornwall from King John, to farm till the realm should be at
peace. This grant was renewed by Henry III, by patent dat. at Gloucester
7 Feb. 121 6/7, with the words that he should hold the same sicut Reginaldus
Comes Cornubie pate?- suns ilium tenuit, but, though he is called Earl of
Cornwall in a charter to the Priory of St. Nicholas, Exeter,(^) such a
grant can hardly be regarded as carrying with it the Earldom. C') He
resigned the said County to the King in 1220, when he took the cross,
and d. a Crusader in I222.("^)
II. 1227.'' I. Richard,^) 2nd s. of King John, by Isabel, da.
and h. of Aymar Taillefer, Count of Angouleme, was
b. 5 Jan. 1209; was Constable of Wallingford Castle, 12 16; knighted
2 Feb. 1224/5 ^y his '^''•5 Henry III, who, a few days afterwards, 13 Feb.
1224/5, granted him, as Richard the King's brother, the county of Cornwall
during pleasure-C) This grant, which resembles that to Henry FitzCount
above, can hardly be held to have conferred the Earldom; nevertheless, not
long after, viz. 21 Aug. 1227, he is officially styled EARL OF CORN-
WALL,Q and must be assumed to have been invested with the Earldom
in or shortly before that year. He was Count of Poitou before 18 Aug.
1225. (=) Lieut, of Guienne, 1226-27; Chief Commissioner for making
a truce with France, 1230; Keeper of the Honour of Wallingford, 1230-31;
of the Honour of Knaresborough, 1235; took the Cross, 1236; was on an
Embassy to the Emperor Friedrich, 1237; Lord of the forest of Dartmoor,
1239; Com. in Chief of the Crusaders, 1240-41, when he entered into a truce
with the Soldan of Babylon. Joint Plenipotentiary to France, and Ambassa-
C) "No. 120. C. Henrici filii Comitis Com. Cornubie." {Index to the
Cartulary of St. Nicholas's Priory, in Coll. Top. et Gen., vol. i, p. 186). V.G.
('') See an article by Vicary Gibbs in Genealogist, N.S., vol. xx, pp. 10, 11,
which collects the evidence as to whether or not he ever was Earl of Cornwall.
Brooke and Mills ignore the Earldom, Dugdale and J. H. Round are of opinion that
no Earldom passed by the grant, Planche calls it "a nice point," Vincent calls him
"Earl of Cornwall as I conceive." In the Close and Patent Rolls between 1 21 7
and 1220 he is never otherwise styled than "Filius Comitis" or "Filius Reginaldi."
V.G.
[') Brooke, uncontradicted by Vincent, says that he d. in Gascony.
{^) See note "d " on preceding page.
('') The Comitatus of Cornwall was given by charter, 10 Aug. 1231, "habendum
et tenendum de nobis et heredibus nostris ipsi Comiti et heredibus suis."
(') Close Roll oi that date, and Charter Roll, 20 Oct. 1227. No precise date
can be given when he became Earl. V.G.
(g) Close Roll. V.G.
CORNWALL 431
dor to Pope Innocent IV, 1250; P.C, 1253; Joint Guardian of England,
1253-54. He acquired vast estates and great wealth by farming the Mint
the Jews, &c., and doubtless in consequence (") thereof, was elected, at Frank-
fort, 13 Jan. 1256/7, by the Princes of the Empire, King of the Romans,
being crowned 17 May 1257, at Aachen. C') In Oct. 1259 he was
Ambassador to Pope Alexander IV. He was a faithful adherent of the King-
his br., against the rebellious Barons, and both were taken prisoners at the
battle of Lewes, 14 May 1264. He m., istly, 30 Mar. 123 1, at Fawley,
near Marlow, Bucks,(') Isabel, C) widow of Gilbert (de Clare), Earl of
Gloucester and Hertford, da. of William (Marshal), Earl of Pembroke
by Isabel, da. and h. ot Richard (de Clare), also Earl of Pembroke.
She d. 17 Jan. 1239/40, in childbed, at Berkhampstead, of jaundice, and was
i>ur. at Beaulieu, Hants, her heart being sent to Tewkesburj- Abbey.Q M.I.
He »;., 2ndly, 22 Nov. 1243,0 ^^ Westm. Abbey, Sancha, 3rd da. and
coh.(') of Raymond Berengar, Count of Provence, by Beatrice, da. of
Tomaso, Count of Savoy. She, who was crowned Queen (") (with her
husband) 1 2 5 7, d'. 9 Nov. 1 2 6 1 , and was l>ur. at Hailes Abbey, co. Gloucester,
which her husband had, in 1251, founded. He »;., 3rdly, 16 June
1269, Beatrice, da. of Walram de Fauquemont, Seigneur de Montjoye,
by Jutta, da. of Otto, Count of Ravensberg in \Vestphalia.(') He J.
at Berkhampstead Castle, Herts, having been bled for ague, 2 Apr.
1272, and was I?ur. in Flailes Abbey afsd., aged 63, his heart being sent
to Rewley Abbey, Oxon, of which, also, he was the founder. M.I.(s)
(*) " Nummus ait pro me; nubit Cornubia Romae."
('') He was, however, "soon dispossessed, forsaken, and forced to return into
England a poorer King than he went out an Earl." See Sandford. In Bryce's Ho/y
Roman Empire (p. 2 12), it is said that " Three of the Electors finding his bribe to them
was lower than to the others, seceded in disgust and chose Alfonso X of Castile."
{') Annales de Theokesheria. V.G.
(^) In July 1235 the Pope sent him a monition to remain in matrimony with
the Countess of Gloucester though he has lately been told that her former husband
was connected with him in the 4th degree. V.G.
C) " One of those 4 daughters of an Earl that by marriage came to be exalted
to the thrones of so many Kings, an example not to be paralleled in any history."
[Sandford). The other three Queens were (i) Margaret, wife of Louis IX of France,
(2) Eleanor, wife of Henry III of England, and (3) Beatrice, wife of Charles I of
Naples.
0 ex inform. G. W. Watson, who adds: "The parentage of the third wife of
Richard, Earl of Cornwall, has been variously stated. According to Butkens, she was
da. of Lothar, Count of Hostade and Dalhem; it is this hypothesis alone which
would make her niece of Conrad, Archbishop of Cologne. Gebauer, in his Life of
Richard (i 744), endeavours to prove that she was da. of Philipp von Falkenstein, Arch-
chamberlain of the Empire. But she was really da. of Walram de Fauquemont
(Valkenberg, near Maastricht) — "Si [Richart] prist a femme la fille monseignour
Walerant de Faukemont" {Chron. Balduini Avennensis, in Mon. Germ. Hist., Script.,
vol. XXV, p. 462) — and consequently niece, not of Conrad, but of his successor, Engelbert
de Fauquemont."
(s) A noble "pyramis" was erected over him, at Hailes, by his widow, but has
432 CORNWALL
His widow d. s.p., on the Vigil of St. Luke, 17 Oct. 1277, and was bur. at
the Friars Minors, Oxford.
[JoHN,(') 1st s. and h. ap. by ist wife, b. 31 Jan. i23i/2,('') d.
22 Sep. 1232, at MarloWjC") and was bur. (near Henry I), in Reading
AbbeyjC) Berks.]
[HenrYj(^) 2nd but ist surv. s. and h. ap., by ist wife, b. 2 Nov.
1235, and bap. at Hailes AbbeyjC") was knighted on the day of his father's
Coronation, 17 May 1257, and was with him taken prisoner at the battle of
Lewes, where he commanded the left wing of the King's army, 1 4 May 1264.
He m., 15 May 1269, at Windsor, Constance, widow of the Infant Alfonso
(s. and h. of Jayme I, King of Arragon), who d. s.p. and v.p., ist da. and
coh. of Gaston de Moncada, Vicomte de Bearn, by his ist wife, Mathe, da.
of Boson DE Mastas, Seigneur de Cognac.(') On his return from the
Crusade he d. s.p. zndv.p., aged 35,being murdered 13 Mar. 1270/1, while at
mass, in a chapel, or as some say in the Cathedral of San Nicolo, at Viterbo,
Italy,('') by Simon and Guy, sons of Simon de Montfort, in revenge for the
indignities offered to their father's dead body, after his defeat at Evesham
in 1265. Henry's heart was encased in a gold vase,(^) his body being bur.
in Hailes Abbey,('') under the Cotswolds, which his father had founded.]
naturally long perished; tiles, however, bearing the eagle of his arms, and others bear-
ing the "paly" coat of his 2nd wife, have been found in the Abbey. {ex inform.
J. H. Round). V.G. Richard of Cornwall, one of his illegit. sons, was ancestor of
the family of Cornwall seated at Burford (hence styled " Barons of Burford "), Salop,
and at Berington, co. Hereford.
(^) As to his supposed name of " Plantagenet," see vol. i, p. 183, note "c."
V.G.
C") Annala de Theokesberia. V.G.
(■=) ex inform. G. W. Watson, who adds that they were m. " 1269, die Mercurii
in septimana Pentecostes [15 May] apud Wyndlesores." [Chron. Maiorum et Fice-
comitum London., p. 1 09). V.G.
('') See the latin verses in the said Cathedral, relating thereto, in Vincent, p. 135.
G.E.C. The date and the name of the Church have been variously given. Philip
of France, who may be supposed to have known, in his letter to Richard on the day
of the murder, announced " nova . . que nos in crastino beat! Gregorii existentes
Viterbii, et in ecclesia fratrum minorum Viterbiensium missarum solempnia audientes,
ex relatibus quorundam fide dignorum didicimus, videlicet quod Gwydo et Simon de
Monte Forti milites in Icarissimum consanguineum nostrum dominum Henricum
primogenitum vestrum dum dictis die et hora in quadam alia capella Viterbii ante
suum hospicium esset, causa audiendi missam seu orandi, manu irruerunt armata et
ibidem eum instigante diabolo occiderunt . . . Datum Viterbii in crastino festi predicti."
{Chron. Maiorum et ricecomitum London, p. 134). {ex inform. G.W.Watson). The
murder and the memorial are mentioned in Dante's Inferno. V.G.
(®) According to Villani the vase was set on a pillar on London Bridge, but
there is better authority for its having been bur. in Westm, Abbey. V.G.
CORNWALL 433
III. 1272 2. Edmund (') styled "of Almaine,"('') Earl of
to Cornwall, 5th tut ist surv. s. and h., being ist s. by the
1300. 2nd wife, b. 5 Dec. 1250; was invested with his father's
Earldom, and knighted by the King, at Westm., 13 Oct.
1272; Joint Guardian of the Realm, Nov. 1272 to Jan. 1273, and Apr.
1279 to 1280. Sheriff of Cornwall, 1278-1300; Sole Guardian of the Realm,
June 1286 to Aug. 1289; Sheriff of co. Rutland, 128 8-1 300; Councillor to
the Prince of Wales, 1297 to 1298. He w., 6 Oct. 1272, in the chapel at
Ruislip, Midx., Margaret, da. of Richard (de Clare), Earl of Gloucester
AND Hertford, by Maud, da. of John (de Lacy), Earl of Lincoln. She
was divorced, or legally separated, Feb. i293/4,('^) and condemned '■^ vitam
vivere delibem." She, who was b. 1250, d. s.p., in 13 12, before 16 Sep.(^)
He d. s.p., shortly before 26 Sep. I300,(^) at the Abbey of Ashridge, Bucks
(which he had founded in 1283), and was bur. near his father in the Abbey
of Hailes afsd., 23 Mar. 1300/1, aged 49, when the Earldom of Cornwall
became extinct, and, all legit, issue of his father having failed, the King was
found his cousin and next heir. His Inq.p. m. 28 Edw. I.(*)
IV. 1307 Sir Piers de Gavaston, possibly s. of Arnaud de
to Gavaston (who d. May 1302), a Gascon knight of Beam,
1 3 12. by Clarmonde de Marsan et de Louvigny,(^) b. there
about 1284, was attendant on the Prince of Wales, by
whom he was knighted, 22 May 1306; and by whom (directly after his
accession as Edward II) he was, in 1307, made Secretary to the King; P.C;
Sheriff of Cornwall. Having received a grant of the county of Cornwall
by charter dat. at Dumfries 6 Aug. 1307, habendum et tenendum eidem Petro et
(^) See note " a " on preceding page.
(•') The inscription on his seal was "s. eadmundi de allemannia comitis
cornubi.t"; that on his father's royal seal was "ricardus dei gratia romanorum
rex, semper AUGUSTUS." [Sandford).
(<=) In Patent Rolls, 1293/4, is an assignment to her of jTSoo in land by the
Earl, and a long document in French under her name. V.G.
if) There is an engraving referred to in Sandford of her coat of arms, viz.
Cornwall dimidiating Clare, the latter coat. Or, 3 chevronels Gules, thus resembhng
(owing to its dimidiation) three bendlets.
0 Fine Roll. V.G.
(♦) The Patent Rolls, 1 292- 130 1, p. 63, show that he left a will, but no trace
of it has been discovered. V.G.
(8) The name Gavaston is from Gabaston, to the north-east of Pau, one of the
chief baronies of B^arn. No actual proof can be given of the paternity of Piers, but
his father seems to have been that Arnaud whose loyal service in Gascony to Edward I
is several times mentioned on the Gascon Rolls, and of whose burial at Winchester in
May 1302 there is record. He married as in the text, getting with his wife the
castles of Montgaillard and Hagetmau. Their son, Arnaud Guillaume de Marsan, is
named in the Gascon Rolls, and held Saint Sever in the Landes for the English King
in 1296. {ex inform. J. H. Round). V.G.
55
434 CORNWALL
heredibus suis de nobis et heredibus nostris, he became thereby EARL OF
CORNWALL,('') and was sum. to Pari, as such 19 Jan. 1307/8. In 1307
he obtained the Lordship of the Isle of WightjC") granted to him, "his wife
and the heirs of his body," but the next year the King's eldest son received
a grant of, and resumed, the Lordship. He was Guardian of the Realm,
Dec. 1307 to Feb. 1308; was Bearer of the Crown at the Coronation,
25 Feb. 1308; Chief Governor of Ireland, June 1308 to Sep. 1309. Constable
of Berkhampstead Castle, and Provost of the county and city of Bayonne,
1307/8; Keeper of the Castles and Honours of Knaresboroughand Walling-
ford, 1309; Keeper of Nottingham Castle and Chief Justice in Eyre,
North of Trent, 13 10 and again 13 12; Keeper of Carlisle Castle, and Con-
stable of Scarborough Castle, 131 1/2. The nobility being, not unnaturally,
displeased at the influence over the King exercised by this foreigner,
demanded his banishment, and on the refusal thereof, captured the Earl, at
Scarborough, and beheaded him, without any form of trial, 19 June 1312,
on Blacklow Hill (where a cross has been erected), near Warwick. He »?.,
1309, Margaret, da. of Gilbert (de Clare), Earl of Gloucester and
Hertford, by Joan, da. of Edward I, the said Margaret being, conse-
quently, niece of the Earl's patron, the reigning King. He d. s.p.m.,(^'')
when the Earldom of Cornwall reverted to the Crown. His body was
carried to Orford, whence, two years afterwards, it was bur. in the presence
of the King and others, 2 Jan. 13 14, at King's Langley, Herts, in the
church of the Friars Preachers, newly founded by the said King. His widow,
one of the coheirs of the great family of Clare, being sister of Gilbert, the
last Earl of Gloucester and Hertford of that family, ?«., 28 Apr. 13 17,
Hugh d'Audley, who, on 16 Mar. 1336/7, was cr. Earl of Gloucester,
and d. 10 Nov. 1347. She d. Apr. 1342, before Easter, and was bur. at
Queenhithe.
V. 1328 JoHN,('') styled "of Eltham," 2nd s. of Edward II,
to by Isabel, da. of Philippe IV, King of France, was b.
1336. 25 Aug. 13 16, at Eltham Manor House, Kent. He was
made Warden of the City and Tower of London, Oct.
(f) "By a subsequent charter, 5 Aug. 1309, the county of Cornwall with its
appurtenances was settled upon the said Piers and Margaret his wife, and the heirs of
their bodies, by reason of which charter Margaret, widow of Gaveston and wife of
Hugh de Audley, petitioned for restoration of the lands which had been seized into
the hands of the Crown, and stating that there was issue of the said Piers by the said
Margaret then living. But the Parliament ordained that the county, isfc, should
remain to the King, quit of the claim of Hugh and Margaret and of the issue of Gaveston
and Margaret for ever." {Courthope).
C') See vol. vii, Appendix B.
if) His only da. and h., Joan, was by him destined to have m. Thomas Wake, s.
and h. ap. of John [Lord] Wake, but the said Thomas having m. elsewhere, King
Edward II, in May 131 7, granted her marriage to John, s. and h. ap. of Thomas de
Multon, Lord of Egremont, as soon as they should attain to the legal age of marriage.
('') As to his supposed name of " Plantagenet " see vol. i, p. 183, note "c."
CORNWALL 4.35
1326. Ill the Pari, at Salisbury, Oct. I328,(^) he was cr. EARL OF
CORNWALL, with rem. to the heirs male of his body. Guardian of the
Realm, May to June 1329, and again Apr. 1331. Warden of the Northern
Marches, 1335, and Commander against Scotland, 1336. He had Papal
disp. to;«., Oct. 1334, Mary,da. of Fernando IV, King of Castile and Leon,
by Costanza, da. of Diniz, King of Portugal, though related in the 3rd
and 4th degree. He d. s.p., 13 Sep. 1336, aged 20, being killed, it is
said, by his br. the King,('') at Perth, when his honours became extinct.
He was bur. in Westm. Abbey, under a magnificent monument.
DUKEDOM. EdwarDjQ styled "of Woodstock," but known,
long after his death, as "TVzd Black Prince" it is said, from
I. 1337 the colour of his armour, 1st s. and h. ap. of Edward III,
to by Philippe, da. of Willem, Count of Hainault,
1376. was b. 15 June 1330, at Woodstock, Oxon. He was, by
charter, 18 May 1333, cr. EARL OF CHESTER (being
invested with that county), with rem. "to his heirs, being Kings of England."
On Monday next after the feast of St. Matthias the Apostle, viz. on
3('') Mar. 1336/7, he was in Pari. cr. DUKE OF CORNWALL,^) and
(') In the [contemporary] chronicle of Geoffrey le Baker, it is stated that in the
Pari, of Salisbury, Oct. 1328, the King cr. three Earls, i^/'z. (i) "Dominum Johannem
d'Eltham, fratrem suum," Earl of Cornwall; (2) Roger de Mortimer, Earl of March;
and (3) the Butler of Ireland, Earl of Ormond [I.]. The date of the Earldom of
March is usually given as 9 Nov. 1328, and there can be no doubt that the King's
brother would have ranked before Mortimer.
('') Edward III slew him, in Sep. 1336, according to the Scotichronicon: — "Tan-
dem sibi occurrit ad villam de Perth frater ejus Johannes, Heltham nomine, per
partes occidentales Scotie iter agens, que terras quas frater suus nuper ad pacem
acceperat et ecclesiam Prioratus de Lesmahago gladio et igne consumpsit ac plures
animas ad ecclesias confugientes igne supposito cum ipsis ecclesiis extinxit et penitus
delevit. Cumque idem Rex ante magnum altare Sancti Johannis super premissiseum,
ut debuit, argueret: et ipse Regi indignanti animo responderet, subito fratris spata sive
cultello extracto percussus, rebus exutus est humanis." {ex inform. G. W. Watson).
V.G.
if) See note "d " on preceding page.
i^) See Pari. Rolls, vol. iv, r4o6", and Charter Roll, 1 1 Edw. III. For the
other creations on the same day, see note sub Hugh, Earl of Gloucester [1337]. V.G.
(«) This is the first instance of the creation of a Duke in England. There has
been some confusion as to the facts of this creation. In the Third Report on the
Dignity of a Peer (p. 186) it is observed that "In the patent for this purpose the
words of creation used are," etc. But, firstly, the instrument in question is a
charter, not a patent, and, secondly, it was not issued for the purpose of this creation.
The charter — Rot. Cart. 11 Edw. Ill, no. 60, printed in Appendix to the Lords'
Reports (vol. V, p. 358) — was granted in Parliament 17 Mar. i^^^lj, and begins by
reciting that the King had previously created his son Duke of Cornwall ("filio nostro
nomen et honorem ducis Cornubie dedimus ipsumque in ducem Cornubie
prefecimus et gladio cinximus"). It then describes itself as granted for the purpose
of defining what the newly-created duke "seu alii duces dicti loci qui pro tempore
43^
CORNWALL
by a charter of a fortnight later (17 Mar.) certain possessions were inseparably
annexed to the Dukedom. On 12 May 1343 he was, also in Pari., cr.
PRINCE OF WALES,0 and invested with a coronet, ^c. He was
knighted by the King, 12 July 1346, at la Hogue, winning his spurs at
the battle of Crecy on 26 Aug. following.('') K.G., being included in the
list of the founders of that Order.('') On 19 Sep. 1356 he gained the
splendid victory of Poitiers, taking prisoner Jean, King of France. From
1355 ^° 1 37- he was Lieut, of the Duchy of Aquitaine, and by charter,(^)
19 July 1362, was cr. PRINCE OF AQUITAINE. On 23 Sep.
1366, he was cr. (by Pedro, King of Castile) Lord of Biscay and
Castro Urdiales, in Spain. He was sum. to Pari. 24 Feb. (1367/8)
42 Edw. Ill, 8 Jan. (1369/70) 44 Edw. Ill, and 6 Oct. (1372) 46 Edw. Ill,
under the style of " Prince of Aquitaine and Wales," and the Principality
of Aquitaine having been confiscated by the King of France, 14 May 1370,
was sum. as "Prince of Wales" (only) on 28 Dec. (1375)49 Edw. III. Hew.,
10 Oct. 1 36 1, at Windsor, by papal disp. dat. 10 Sep. (she being ist
fuerint" ought to possess as belonging "ad ipsum ducatum." This it does by a grant
of certain specified possessions to him as Duke ("sub nomine et honore ducis dicti loci")
for the support of the dignity, with the habendum " eidem duci et ipsius et heredum
suorum regum Anglie filiis primogenitis et dicti loci ducibus in regno Anglie here-
ditarie successuris " and the reservation that in the event of no qualified heir being in
existence, at any time, the whole of the premises and the Duchy ("idem ducatus cum
castris burgis villis et omnibus aliis supradictis") should revert to the Crown until
such heir made his appearance. It is this limitation, "inconsistent with the ordinary
rules of law," which eventually gave rise to the famous "Prince's Case" (see below);
but it will also be observed that there is nothing to show if or how the dignity itself
was limited when it was actually created, though the intention seems to have been to
annex the possessions to the dignity and to make them both descend in accordance
with the above limitation, [ex inform. J. H. Round). V.G.
(^) There had only been one Prince of Wales before, viz. his grandfather,
Edward " of Carnarvon " (afterwards King Edward II), who was, in 1301, cr. Prince
of Wales and Earl of Chester. See "Chester," Earldom of, cr. 1301. His father,
King Edward III, though Earl of Chester in 1320, or before, was never created
Prince of Wales.
(*") The tradition that the three ostrich feathers, with the motto " Ich Dien " (I serve),
borne by him and by subsequent Princes of Wales, was the device of John of Luxem-
burg, King of Bohemia, slain at Crecy (1346), is discredited by the fact that such device
does not appear to have appertained to that King, whose crest was an eagle's wing,
the arms of his kingdom being the double-headed eagle. Moreover the ostrich
feathers appear to have been a badge, not only of this Prince, but of Edward III,
Richard II, and even of John "of Ghent," Duke of Lancaster, and his descendant,
the Duke of Somerset. The motto seems singularly appropriate to the heir apparent,
in the sense of St. Paul's words, "that the heir, while he is a child, difFereth nothing
from a servant." See Sandford (who evidently distrusts the " Bohemian" story), and
see also an able article on "Feathers" in Parker's Glossary of Heraldry^ l847> where
the matter is fully discussed.
(■=) For a list of these see vol. ii, Appendix B.
(^) See vol. i, p. 183, note "a."
CORNWALL 437
cousin to his father), Joan, sometimes considered as suo jure Countess of
Kent, the repudiated wife of William (de Montagu), Earl of Salisbury,
and widow of Thomas (de Holand), Earl of Kent, who d. 28 Dec. 1360.
This lady, usually called The Fair Maid of Kent, was, in 1352, h. to her br.
John, Earl of Kent, being da. of Edmund,('') Earl of Kent, by Margaret,
da. of John (Wake), Lord Wake, the said Earl Edmund being s. of King
Edward I, by his 2nd wife, Margaret of France. The Prince d. v.p., after a
long illness, at Westm., 8 June 1376, and was bur. with great state in Canter-
bury Cathedral, aged nearly 40. M.I. On his death all his peerage digni-
ties (none of which devolved on his son in consequence of the spec. rems.
thereof) lapsed to the Crown. C") His widow, who, under the name of
The Kings Mother, was one of the ladies for whom robes of the Order of
the Garter were provided,('') d. at Wallingford Castle, Berks, 7 Aug. 1385,
and was bur. 29 Jan. 1385/6, at the Grey Friars, Stamford.
II. 1376 RiCHARD,('') j/y/i?i^ " OF Bordeaux," 2nd but ist surv.
to s. and h. oi Edward, Prince of Wales, Duke of Corn-
1377. WALL, and Earl of Chester abovenamed, by Joan, his
wife, suo Jure Countess of Kent, was b. 6 Jan. 1367, at
Bordeaux in Aquitaine, but did not (owing to the spec, clauses ('^) creating
those dignities) inherit any of his father's said honours. Being grandson
of the reigning King (Edward III) and h. ap. to the Crown, he was, by
charter, dat. at Havering, 20 Nov. 1376, cr. PRINCE OF WALES, DUKE
OF CORNWALL, and EARL OF CHESTER. K.G. 23 Apr. 1377.
On 22 June 1377 he ascended the throne as Richard II, when all his
honours merged in the Crown.
III. 1399 Henry,(*) sty/ed "of Monmouth," s. and h. ap. of
to Henry IV, by his ist wife, Mary, da. and coh. of
1413. Humphrey (de Bohun), Earl of Hereford, was b.
16 Sep. 1386, at Monmouth, and was, on 15 Oct. 1399,
(*) As to his supposed name of " Plantagenet," see vol. i, p. 1 83, note " c.
V.G.
C") Of his two sons, each successively his h. ap., neither (as was afterwards
customary) w^as styled by any courtesy title, and, indeed, neither was such heir to any
of his English honours. The eldest, "Edward of Angouleme," was b. there 1365,
and d. young, v.p., 1372, in Gascony; while the younger, Richard, was cr. in 1376,
Duke of Cornwall. See above.
(■=) For a list of these ladies see vol. ii, Appendix B. V.G.
(^) See ante, p. 173, note " b."
43«
CORNWALL
fr.O in Pari. PRINCE OF WALES, DUKE OF CORNWALL (") and
EARL OF CHESTER, being, by charter of the same date, invested with the
said Principality and Dukedom, together with the Counties of Chester and
Flint, "sibi et heredibus suis Regibus Anglie." On lo Nov. 1399 he was
declared DUKE OF LANCASTER in Pari., as also DUKE OF
AQUITAINE in France, and it was ordered that he should bear the titles
of Prince of Wales, Duke of Aquitaine, of Lancaster and of Cornwall,
and Earl of Chester. K.G. I399- On 21 Mar. 1412/3 he ascended the
throne as Henry V, when all his honours merged in the Crown.
IV. 1 42 1 HenrYjC) s. and h. ap. of Henry V, by Katherine,
to da. of Charles VI, King of France. He was b. 6 Dec.
1422. 1 42 1, at Windsor, and is held by some to have become
DUKE OF CORNWALL at his birth.^ Being but
(^) Though, on the accession of his father to the Crown, he was the eldest s.
of a King of England, that King was not the heir general (the obvious construction of
herei), though he was heir tnale of Prince Edward, the original grantee of the
Dukedom of Cornwall. It was therefore supposed that Prince Henry was not
entitled thereto, under the terms of the grant of 1337, and that "a new creation
became therefore necessary; but notwithstanding the express limitation contained in
the preceding and subsequent charters, the limitations in this case are the same as
those of the Principality of Wales — sihl et heredibus mis Regibus Anglie — the effect ot
which would be to vest that dignity in the Crown upon accession, there to remain
until regranted." See Courthope^ p. 9.
(^) In an Act (9 Hen. V), 1421, reciting the Act of (11 Edw. Ill) 1337, all
reference to the heirs of the grantee (Prince Edward) is omitted. Courthope speaks
of this (garbled) recital as a ^^construction given to the original statute." See post,
p. 448, note "c." This theory would no doubt, if admitted, account for the
allowances of the Dukedom in Dec. 1421 and in 1453, as well as for certain other
allowances before, and all after, 1 714; but it seems hardly tenable, inasmuch as the
Act of 1 42 1 was not passed for the purpose of explaining the original statute, and,
apparently, was itself totally ignored in all subsequent proceedings respecting the
Dukedom of Cornwall. The following is the account of this Act of 1421 given in
Courthope, p. 12, note "r": — "This Act, which is for disuniting the manor of
Isleworth from the Duchy of Cornwall, and annexing it to the Monastery of Sion,
recites the intent and meaning of the Act of 1 1 Edw. Ill in the following words : —
' fuist accordee qe les fitz eisnes des Rois d'Engleterre c'est assavoir ceux qe serroient
heirs proschiens du Roialme d' Engleterre fuissent Dues de Cornewaille et q. le Countee
de Cornewaille touts jours demoreroit come Duchee a les eisnes fitz des Rois d'Engle-
terre q. serroient heirs proscheins du dit Roialme sans estre aillours donee.' — Rot.
Pari. 9 Hen. V (1421)."
{^) As to his supposed name of " Plantagenet," see vol. i, p. 183, note " c."
He is not included in Courthope among the Dukes of Cornwall. V.G.
("*) Probably by the same force majeure as that under which Henry IV became
King; possibly by interpreting '■'■ heres" in the Act of 1337, as heir male; or, under
the construction given, to that Act, in the Act of 1421. See note "b" above.
CORNWALL 439
nine months old at the death of his father, he was never created either
Earl of Chester or Prince of fVcj!es.{^) On i Sep. 1422 he ascended the
throne as Henry VI, when all his honours merged in the Crown.
V. 1453 Edward, DUKE OF CORNWALL, at his birth.C)
to being only s. and h. ap. of Henry VI, by Maro-aret
1471. da. of Rene, Duke of Anjou, titular King of Jerusalem
^c. He was b. 13 Oct. 1453, at Westminster. On
15 Mar. 1454 he was, by charter, confirmed the same day in Pari, cr
PRINCE OF WALES and EARL OF CHESTER. He was knighted
by the King, 17 Feb. 1461. In Aug. 1470 he w. in France, at the age of 17,
Anne, yr. of the 2 daughters and coheirs of Richard (Neville), Earl of
Warwick and Salisbury (the celebrated " King-maker "), by Anne, sua jure
Countess OF Warwick. He cLs.p. and'u./'., being slain 4 IVlay 1 471, aged 17,
at the defeat of the House of Lancaster at Tewkesbury, in the Abbey of
which he was bur., when his peerage dignities lapsed to the Crown. His young
widow m., 12 July 1472, Richard (Plantagenet), Duke of Gloucester,
afterwards (1483-85) Richard III, who is said to have been her husband's
murderer. She d. (a few months before him) 16 Mar. 1484/5, and was
bur. in Westm. Abbev.
Richard (Plantagenet), Duke of York (whose son, shortly after-
wards, ascended the throne as Edward IV), having obtained possession
ofthe person of the then King, Henry VI,was,on 25 Oct. 1460, declared by
consent of Pari., heir apparent to the Crown, and on 8 Nov. following.
Protector of the Realm, and was granted in Dec. of that year, for the
King's lifCjC) the Principality of Wales, the Counties of Chester and Flint,
and the Duchy of Cornwall. It has been supposed that he thus became
(*) There have been six Dukes of Cornwall (heirs ap. to the Crown), none of
whom were cr. Prince of Wales, viz. (i) Henry (afterwards Henry VI), s. and h. ap.
of Henry V, 1421-22; (2) Henry, ist s. and h. ap. of Henry VIII, 1510; (3) [Henry?],
2nd s. but h. ap. of Henry VIII, 15 14; (4) Edward (afterwards Edward VI), 3rd s.
but h. ap. of Henry VIII, 1537-47; (5) Charles, s. and h. ap. of Charles I, 1628;
and (6) James Francis Edward {titular Prince of TFales, and afterwards titular King
Jama I If), s. and h. ap. of James II, 1 688- 1 70 1.
C>) "Henry VI expressly states {Rot. Pari., vol. v, p. 293) that his 'first
begoten sonne [at the] tyme of his birth was Duke ot Cornewayle ' so that the
limitation [of 1399] was considered to have been the same as in the case [1337] of
the Black Prince; added to which King Henry VI gives the Duchy to his said son to
be enjoyed in as ample form as Edward, son of King Edward III, or as Henry V, his
father, has enjoyed it." {Courthope, p. 9).
(■=) Not for his own life, as stated by Courthope, and by Ramsay in his Lancaster
and York, but "ad terminum \ite ipsius regis" {Rot. Pari., vol. v, pp. 380-1). V.G.
440 CORNWALL
Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwall, and Earl of Chester, but there
was no creation of such titles, the lands being granted to him as an
appanage worth 10,000 marks/). «. to support his position as heir to the
Crown. He d. 30 Dec. 1460, aged 48, being slain at the battle of Wake-
field. For fuller particulars see "York.," Dukedom of, cr. 1385, under
the 3rd Duke.
VI. 1470 Edward (Plantagenet), DUKE OF CORNWALL,
and at his birthjC) being ist s. and h. ap. of Edward IV,
147 1 by Elizabeth, da. of Sir Richard Wydevile. He was b.
to - or 3 Nov. 1470, in the Sanctuary at Westminster. By
1483. charter, 26 June 147 1, he was cr. PRINCE OF WALES
and EARL OF CHESTER, being invested by charter of
17 July following with the Principality of Wales and the counties of Chester
and Flint. By patent of the same date 17 July 1471, he was, in Pari., cr.
DUKE OF CORNWALL,^) "habend. et tenend. eidem Duci et ipsius et
heredum suorum Regum Anglie fil. primogenitis et dicti loci Ducibus," i^c.
He was knighted by the King, 18 Apr. 1475. Nom. K.G., 15 May 1475. O"
18 July (1479) 19 Edw. IV, he was cr. EARL OF MARCH and EARL
OF PEMBROKE, to hold the same during the King's pleasure. On
9 Apr. 1483 he ascended the throne as Edward V, when all his honours
merged in the Crown.
VII. 1483 Edward (Plantagenet), Earl of Salisbury, has been
to held to have become, on the accession of his father to the
1484. throne, 26 June 1483, DUKE OF CORNWALL.(') He
was b. at Middleham Castle, co. York, 1473, being only
s. and h. ap. of Richard, Dukle of Gloucester (afterwards Richard III),
(*) Under the Act of 1 337.
C") "Edward IV, though heir of Edward theyJn/ created., was not the heir of Henry
[afterwards Henry V] the last created Duke of Cornwall. He probably considered
therefore, that a new creation was the safer means of vesting the Duchy in his eldest
son, and quotes the acts of his predecessors, Edward III and Henry IV, the latter
'indede and not in ryght Kyng of Englond' as the 'reason for his having delyvered
the said duchie to his said first begoten sone.' " [Courthope, p. 10, note " g "). It seems,
however, more probable that the reason of this creation was that the King considered
that the original creation of 1337 was somewhat invalidated by the usage of the last
70 years, which had set it aside. The death (6 May 147 1) of Edward, Prince of
Wales, Duke of Cornwall, i^c. (of the house of Lancaster) had occurred but a few
months before this creation.
if) " There are several documents to testify to the fact of his having been con-
sidered Duke of Cornwall, amongst them a patent for the foundation of a chantry at
St. Mary of Rykall (York) to say mass for the earthly welfare and the souls of the
King, Queen Anne, Edward, Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwall, and Earl of Ches-
ter, and the founders, dated 4 Dec. 1483; it is, nevertheless, difficult to conceive upon
CORNWALL 441
bv Anne, yr. of the 2 daughters and coheirs of Richard (Neville), Earl of
Warwick, and Salisbury. (See "Cornwall," Dukedom of, 1453). On
15 Feb. 1477/8 he was cr. EARL OF SALISBURY, by his uncle Edward
IV, and (under the name of "Edward, eldest son of the Kina;") was cr. (by
his father) 24 Au?., and inv. 8 Sep. 1483, as PRINCE OF^ WALES and
EARL OF CHESTER, with rem. to his heirs, Kings of England. He
was knighted 8 Sep. 1483. He d. unm. and v.p., aged 10 years, suddenly,
9 Apr. 1484, at Middleham Castle, and was probably i>ur. at Sheriff-Hutton,
when his peerage dignities lapsed to the Crown.
VIII. i486 Arthur (Tudor), DUKE OF CORNWALL,(^) at
to his birth, being ist s. and h. of Henry VII, by
1502. Elizabeth, "of York," eldest sister, and heir of line to
Edward V. He was l>. in St. Swithin's Priory, Winchester,
20, and iap. 24 Sep. i486, at Winchester Cathedral, his grandmother, Eliza-
beth, the Queen Dowager, being one of his sponsors. K.B. 29 Nov. 1489.
On the same day (by charter delivered into Chancery i Dec. following) he
what ground a legal title to the Duchy was established, without charter or patent,
unless the King considered that the Act of Parliament passed immediately upon his
accession, which declared King Edward's marriage to have been a ' pretensed mar-
riage,' all the children of the said King Edward ' bastards,' and all the issue of George,
Duke of Clarence, ' dishabled by attainder,' had constituted him heir to the first created
Duke, Edward the Black Prince." [Courthope, p. 10, note " h "). Such, doubtless,
was the ground, being the same as that of the King's own title to the Crown. See,
however, ante, p. 438, note " b."
(*) Probably by the same force majeure as that under which his father became
King. See, however, ante, p. 438, note " b." It is also to be noted that " his mother.
Queen Elizabeth, was not only heir to the throne as eldest daughter and coheir of her
father. King Edward IV, but, as such, she was also heir to the fint created Duke of
Cornwall; King Henry trusted not, however, to a title to the Duchy for his son,
which should be derived through his mother, and iji the Pari, held at Westm., 7 Nov.,
1st of his reign, it was therefore enacted that the King should have, hold, and enjoy
from the 2ist Aug. last past the Dukedom of Cornwall, in as large and ample manner
and form as the Kings Henry VI and Edward IV enjoyed the same, and further
ordained that 'whensoever our sovereign lord have first a son of his body lawfully
begotten, that the same son and prince have and enjoy the said duchy of Cornwall,
i^c, in as ample and large form and manner as any Prince first begotten son of any
King hath had and enjoyed before this Act.' Coke's Reports, part 8." See Courthope,
p. 10, note "i." To this, however, it may be added, that, granting that Elizabeth
was heir to the ist Duke of Cornwall, she can hardly (though Queen Consort) as
the wife of one who was acknowledged as " Rex," before their marriage was arranged,
be considered as Rex Anglie, under the meaning of the Act of 1337, and that, unless
she was both such heres and such rex, her son could have no claim under that Act to
the Dukedom of Cornwall. It has, however, been ingeniously queried whether
Henry VII could not, jure uxoris, be reckoned the heres of the first Duke (Prince
Edward), in which case his son would, of course, be entitled to the Dukedom under
the Act of 1337.
56
442 CORNWALL
waSjC) under the name of "Arthur, eldest son of the King," cr. PRINCE
OF WALES and EARL OF CHESTER, "sibi et heredibus suis regibus
Anglie," and was invested with the Principality of Wales and the counties
of Chester and Flint by charter 27 Feb. following. Inst. K.G. 8 May 1491.
He m., 14 Nov. 1501, at St. Paul's, London, Katherine, 3rd da. of
Fernando V, King of Castile and Arragon, by his ist wife, Isabel, da.
and h. of JoAo, King of Castile and Leon. He d. s.p. and v.p., 2 Apr.
1502, at Ludlow Castle, Salop, and was bur. with great state in Worcester
Cathedral, aged 15. M.I. On his death, his peerage dignities /rt/»jf^ to the
Crown. His widow, who was b. 5 Dec. 1485, at Alcala de Henares, near
Madrid, m. secretly, 11 June 1509 (Papal disp.), at the Grey Friars',
Greenwich,('') her husband's br., Henry VIII, which marriage was pro-
nounced null, 23 May 1533. She ci. 6 Jan. iSiS/^j ^^ Kimbolton Castle,
and was bur. in Peterborough Abbey.
IX. 1502 Henry (Tudor), Duke OF York., next br. to the above-
to named Arthur, Duke of Cornwall, ([ffc, becoming, 2 Apr.
1509. 1502, on his said brother's death s.p., h. ap. of the King
of England, was held to have become DUKE OF
CORNWALL, and is so styled, in Oct. 1502, under the Great Seal.(')
(") "The Signet Bill, of 27 Feb. following, for his investiture with the castles,
manors, &c., recites his creation to have taken place 29 Nov. preceding, with consent
and advice of the Peers of Parliament." [Courthope, p. 10, note "j").
C") These facts are obtained from the Household Books of Henry VIII, and from
a letter by that King, of date 26 June, both printed in Court and Society, by the Duke
of Manchester, vol. i, pp. 118-121. Historians give a wrong date and a wrong place.
{ex inform. G. W. Watson). V.G.
(•=) " This being the first occasion on which an eldest son of any King of England
had (since the creation of the dignity) died without issue in the lifetime of the King
his father, leaving a second brother, then living, the question arose whether by the
words, sense, and meaning of the Statute of 11 Edw. ill, the filius primogenitus natus
only, or filius primogenitus existem, were by the limitation of that Statute to be the
inheritor of the Dukedom and possessions of Cornwall. On this occasion the latter
construction was adopted (under what authority is not known), for in the October
following the decease of Arthur, Prince of Wales, we find a commission issued under
the Great Seal, in which Henry is named Duke of Cornwall, and in the same instru-
ment called second begotten son of his father. The question was afterwards incidentally
raised in the ' Prince's Case ' (3 Jac. I), reported by Coke (part 8), in which it appears
to have been the opinion of Lord Chancellor Ellesmere and the judges who assisted
him (Coke, Fleming, and Williams) with their advice, 'that he who should inherit
ought to be first begotten son of the heirs of the Black Prince, be he heir general or
collateral, but such heir ought to be King of England;' and, in the course of the pro-
ceedings, it is expressly stated that Henry VIII, on the death of his brother Arthur,
did not inherit, * forasmuch as he was not the first begotten son, he was not within
the said limitation,' which is at variance with the fact already recited. In 1613 the
question again became the occasion of solemn inquiry before the King, and Lords and
others of the Privy Council, the Master of the Rolls, and the King's Counsel, when
CORNWALL 443
He was 2nd but ist surv. s. and h. of Henry VII, by Elizabeth "of York,"
eldest sister and h. of line to Edward V. He was i^. 28 June 1491, at
Greenwich, and bap. there in the church of the Observants, by Fox, Bishop of
Winchester. On 3 1 Oct. 1494, under the name of" Henry, second s. of the
King, Constable of Dover Castle, Warden of the Cinque Ports [both 5 Apr.
1492], Earl Marshal of England [31 Oct. 1494] and Lieutenant of Ireland"
[12 Sep. 1494], he was cr. DUKE OF YORK,('') being (with several others,
so as to celebrate that creation) made K.B. 31 Oct. i494.('') He was inst.
K.G., 17 May 1495. After his succession as Duke of Cornwall (as above-
mentioned), he was (though not under that style, but merely) as " Henry,
only s. and h. of the King," cr., 18 Feb. 1503/4, PRINCE OF WALES
and EARL OF CHESTER, with rem. to his heirs, Kings of England.C^)
On 9 Feb. 1506, he was made Knight of the Golden Fleece by the
Emperor Maximilian. On 22 Apr. 1509, he ascended the throne as
Henry VIII, when all his honours merged in the Crown.
X. 1 510. Henry (Tudor), DUKE OF CORNWALL, was,
at his birth, entitled to the abovenamed dignity, being
1st s. and h. ap. of Henry VIII, by his ist wife, Katherine, da. of
Fernando V, King of Castile and Arragon. He was b. i Jan. 1510/1,
at Richmond, Surrey, and d. there 22 Feb. following, and was bur. in
Westm. Abbey, when the Dukedom lapsed to the Crown,
it was resolved that the words of limitation possessed the more extended meaning of
filius primogenitus exhtcm, and that upon the decease of Henry, Prince of Wales and
Duke of Cornwall, Charles, Duke of York, had, both by reason and precedents, become
entitled to the honour, style, and dignity of Duke of Cornwall, which he had and
enjoyed accordingly." [Courthope, p. 1 1, note "k"). The King issued a "Declara-
tion" announcing this decision, and it is reprinted in Collins's Proceedings, pp. 148-161.
(^) "Upon his creation to the Principality of Wales, the letters patent of 31 Oct.
1494, creating him Duke of York, were declared to be 'utterly voyde and of none
effect,' he having become heir apparent to the Crown; there appears to be no charter
investing him with the Principality and Counties, as in his brother's case. {Court-
hope, p. 1 1, note " 1").
('') From the time of Henry IV to that of Charles II inclusive, these Knights
appear to have been generally made only at Coronations, royal marriages, or on the
creation or marriage of a Prince of JVales. Exceptions, however, occur in 1478, 1494
and in 1605, on all of which occasions they were in honour of the marriage or creation
of a Duke of York, the second son of the King. The Dukedom of York was held
by every such second son from the accession of the House of York to that of George I,
who, having no second son, cr. his brother Duke of York, in 1716,3 precedent followed,
in 1760 by George III, who, subsequently, in 1784, according to the time-honoured
usage, conferred that title on his second son.
{"=) A reference to this creation on Pari. Roll [no. 130], 19 Hen. VII, no. 10,
states that the ceremony was to take place on 23 Feb. 1 503/4.
444 CORNWALL
XI. 1 5 14. [Henry?] (Tudor), DUKE OF CORNWALL, was,
at his birth, entitled to the abovenamed dignity, being 2nd
but (at his birth) ist surv. s. and h. ap. of Henry VIII,(^) by his ist
wife, Katherine, abovenamed. He was i>. Nov. 15 14, and d. the same day,
when the Dukedom lapsed to the Crown.
Xn. 1537 Edward (Tudor), DUKE OF CORNWALL, was, at
to his birth, entitled to the abovenamed dignity, being
1547. 3rd but (at his birth) ist surv. s. and h. ap. of
Henry VIII, (=■) and only child by his 3rd wife, Jane, da.
of Sir John Seymour. He was i. at Hampton Court, Midx., 12, and i>ap.
there 15 Oct. 1537, the day of his mother's death. He was about to be
cr. Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester at the time of his father's death,
28 Jan. i546/7,('') at which date he ascended the throne as Edward VI,
when the Dukedom merged in the Crown.
XIII. 1603 Henry Frederick. (Stuart), Duke of Rothsay,("')
to &c. [S.], became, on 24 Mar. 1602/3, DUKE OF
1 6 12. CORNWALL at the accession of his father to the
throne of England. ("*) He was s. and h. ap. of James I
(^) See ante, p. 442, note " c."
C") " He was christned the Munday following [the Friday of his birth] with
great magnificence, ^c Garter King of Arms proclaiming the name of
the Prince, whence possibly Grafton supposed him created Prince of Wales, as he
hath it, six days after his birth, which he never was, for in the 9th year of his age,
when all things were prepared and in readiness for his creation, his father d)''d."
{Sandford, p. 497).
[^) Since the Act of Pari. [S.], 27 No\. 1469, enacting "that the Lordship of
Bute, with the Castle of Rothsay, ^'c," should be settled upon the eldest born princes
[presumably sons] of the Kings of Scotland, each of those Princes has held the style of
" Duke of Rothsay, Earl of Carrick, and Baron of Renfrew " as a Peerage dignity,
together with that of " Prince and Steward of Scotland and Lord of the Isles," which
last seem in no way connected with the said Act, which Act, indeed, appears more to
refer to territorial possessions than to personal honours, though, doubtless, by seizin
and investiture, the latter would follow the former. Accordingly, since the accession
of the Kings of Scotland to the throne of England (1603) the Dukedom of Rothsay,
yc. [S.] has been held by the same person and on the same tenure as the Dukedom
of Cornwall. In 1 751, on the death of Frederick, Prince of Wales, the heir apparent,
the devolution of the Scottish dignities was dealt with as that of the Dukedom of
Cornwall. See post, p. 449, note " f."
It might be doubted whether a dignity, so called into existence, continued to be
a bona fide Scottish Peerage after the Union [S.]. On the accession, however, of
George I, the heir ap. (afterwards George II) was added, as the first Duke to the
list of the Scottish Peers, as Duke of Rothsay, and exercised his privilege as such by
voting at the election of Scottish Rep. Peers, both in 171 5 and 17 16, an example
which was followed by his great-grandson, afterwards George IV. In the return to
the House of Lords, of the Roll of Scottish Peers, 27 Feb. 1739/40, by the Lords of
Session, they stated particularly that the title of Duke of Rothsay had been added to
the Union Roll.
(^) The famous Prince's Case (8 Coke's Reports, p. i), in 3 Jac. I, turned upon
CORNWALL 445
(James VI [S.]), by Anne, da. of Frederik. II, King of Denmark, and
was b. 19 Feb. 1593/4, at Stirling, and bap. there with great state, Elizabeth,
Queen of England, being one of his sponsors. Nom. K.G., 14 June and inst.
9 July 1603. " On 4 June 16 10 he was cr. in Pari. PRINCE OF WALES
and EARL OF CHESTER, which dignities by patent of even date were
confirmed " sibi et heredibus suis, regibus Anglie."(^) He d. unm. and
I'.p.y not without suspicion ot poison,('') in his 19th year, at St. James's
Palace, 6 Nov., and was bur. 8 Dec. 1 6 1 2, in Westm. Abbey, under the monu-
ment of his grandmother, Mary, Queen of Scotland, whose remains had
been brought there from Peterborough Cathedral 11 Oct. 161 2. At his
death his peerage dignities lapsed to the Crown.
XIV. 1612 Charles (Stuart), Duke of York, as also Duke of
to Albany, ^c. [S.], next surv. br. to the abovenamed
1625. Henry Frederick, Duke of Cornwall, fe^c, becoming,
6 Nov. 1 61 2, on his said brother's death s.p., the ist surv.
s. and h. ap. of the King of England and Scotland, became, as such, DUKE
OF CORNWALL,^) as also DUKE OF ROTHSAY, ^c. [S.]. He was
3rd but 1st surv. s. and h. of James I (James VI [S.]), by Anne, da.
of Frederik II, King of Denmark; he was b. at Dunfermline, 19 Nov.,
and bap. 23 Dec. 1 600. On the same day he was cr. DUKE OF ALBANY,
MARQUESS OF ORMOND, EARL OF ROSS, and LORD ARDMAN-
NOCH [S.]. On 6 Jan. 1604/5, he was cr., in presence of the Privy
Council, DUKE OF YORK, being, at the same time (with several others
in celebration of that creation) made K.B.C*) He was nom. K.G. 24 Apr.,
and inst. 13 May 1611. Having, 6 Nov. 161 2, become the h. ap. of
the Realm (as abovementioned), he was, 4 Nov. 161 6, under the designa-
tion of " Charles, Prince of Great Britain, Duke of Cornwdl and York, and
the question whether the Dukedom of Cornwall charter of 1337 (see ante, p. 435,
note "e") was an Act of Pari, or not; for only an Act could validate the extra-legal
limitation, and there is no statement that the Commons consented. Although the
iudges unanimously decided that the charter had the force of a statute, their reasoning,
as reported, is not convincing, and their conclusions have been impugned by Sir
H. Nicolas when dealing with the words "Assent of Parliament" in his book on the
Earldom of Devon case, {ex inform. J. H. Round). V.G.
(*) He was deservedly most popular, not only for his sense of honour and justice,
but for his accomplishments in all martial exercises, being the Marcellus of his age.
C") This matter is discussed in Jesse's Court of England during the Stuarts, vol. i,
pp. 167-175, edit. 1840.
("=) The like event had happened in 1 502, when Henry (afterwards Henry
VIII) became, by the death of his elder br., Arthur, the ist surv. s. and h. ap. of the
King, and was, accordingly (though not " primogenitus "), styled Duke of Cornwall
under the Great Seal. Notwithstanding this precedent, " the case of the Duchy of
Cornwall " was fully discussed at this time (as if it were unprecedented), and Prince
Charles' right thereto was declared by the King, with the assent of the Privy Council,
isfc, and published 1613. See Collins' Proceedings, pp. 148-161.
{^) See ante, p. 443, note " b."
44^
CORNWALL
Duke of Albany(^) in Scotland, son of the King," cr. PRINCE OF WALES
and EARL OF CHESTER, with rem. to his heirs, Kings of England. On
27 Mar. 1625 he ascended the throne as Charles I, when all his honours
merged in the Crown.
XV. 1629. Charles James (Stuart), DUKE OF CORNWALL,
as also DUKE OF ROTHSAY, ^c. [S.], was, at his
birth, entitled to the abovenamed dignities, being ist s. and h. ap. of
Charles I, by Henrietta Maria, da. of Henry IV, King of France. He
was b. 13 May 1629, at Greenwich,('') and d. the same day, and was bur.
as "Charles, Prince of Wales," the same or the following day in Westm.
Abbey,('^) when his honours lapsed to the Crown.
XVI. 1630 Charles (Stuart), DUKE OF CORNWALL, as also
to DUKE OF ROTHSAY, &c. [S.], was, at his birth,
1649. entitled to the abovenamed dignities, being 2nd but
(at his birth) ist surv. s. and h. ap. of Charles I, by
Henrietta Maria, his wife, abovenamed. He was b. at St. James's Palace,
Midx., 29 May, and bap. there 27 June 1630 (reg. at St. Martin's-in-the-
Fields), the Queen Dowager of France (his grandmother), Louis XIII,
King of France (his uncle), and Friedrich V, Elector Palatine (husband
of Elizabeth, his father's sister), being sponsors. Nom. and inst. K.G.,
21 May 1638. He was declared PRINCE OF WALES(^) and EARL OF
CHESTER, but appears never to have been formally so created. He was,
however, so recognised probably before Nov. 1641, and certainly before
3 Apr. 1646. By his father's judicial murder he became King of England,
de jure, 30 Jan. 1648/9, and de facto, 29 May 1660, as Charles II, when all
his honours merged in the Crown.
XVII. 1688 James Francis Edward (Stuart), DUKE OF CORN-
to WALL, as also DUKE OF ROTHSAY, &c. [S.], was,
1 702. at his birth, entitled to the abovenamed dignities, being 6th
but (at his birth) ist surv. s. and h. ap. of King James II,
being 2nd and yst. s. by his 2nd wife, Mary Beatrice Eleanora, da. of
Alfonso (d'Este), Duke of Modena. He was b. at St. James's Palace,
Midx., 10 June, and bap. 15 Oct. 1688, in the chapel there, the Queen
(^) It should be noted that no mention is here made of the Dukedom of Roth-
say [S.], to which, under the now received opinion, he was entitled. See post,
p. 449, note "f."
('') See an article on the "Children of Charles I" in Her. and Gen., vol. iv,
pp. 518-525, by its Editor, J. G. Nichols.
(■=) An exhaustive note on this Prince's birth, baptism, and burial, is in Col.
Chester's IFestm. Abbey Registers.
{^) On his garter plate he is styled "Prince of Great Britain, Duke of Cornwall
and Rothsay." See ante, p. 176, note "a," under "Chester," Earldom of [1641?].
CORNWALL 447
Dowager and the Pope (represented by his Nuncio) being sponsors. In
the Gazette of 4 July, and again when bap.^ he was ityled PRINCE OF
WALES, and (in consequence would thus be considered) EARL OF
CHESTER. On 1 1 Dec. following, his father was declared (such declara-
tion being confirmed by Act of Pari. 2 Feb. 1689/90) to have abdicated the
throne, but was, as well as the Prince, his son, recognised by the French King
under their former rank. Nom. K.G. 1 692, by his father when in exile. On
his fiither's death, 16 Feb. 1701, his succession to the kingdom of Great
Britain and Ireland was acknowledged by Louis XIV, and he was proclaimed
King at St. Germain. In consequence thereof (at the age of 13!) he was
attainteJ of high treason! under the title of the pretended Prince of U^ales, 2 Mar.
1 70 1/2 (6 days before the death ot his br.-in-law, William III), whereby all
his honours heca.me forfeited. His subsequent career is a matter of history.
By his adherents he was styled King James III, though generally known
(the Order of the Garter having been conferred on him in 1692 by the
exiled Sovereign) as the Chevalier de St. George. In England he was often
called the Pretender,{f) and, after 1745, The old Pretender. Two celebrated
Risings took place, one in 1715, and the other (under his son, Charles
Edward) in 1745, to restore him to the throne of his father. He tn.
(cont. dat. 22, 23 July 171 8, at the Castle of Ohlau, in Silesia), by proxy,
9 May 1 71 9, at Bologna, and in person i Sep. 17 19 (by the Pope), at
Montefiascone, near Viterbo,('') Maria Clementina, da. of James Louis Henry
S0BIESK.1, Prince oFPoLAND,byHedwigElisabethe Amalie, 7thda. ofPhilipp
Wilhelm, Elector Palatine, which Prince was son of John, King of Poland,
famous for his victories over the Turks. She, who was b. 6/17 July 1702,
d. 18 Jan. 1735, at Rome. He d. there i Jan. 1766, aged 78. Both were
bur. in St. Peter's, Rome.C") M.I.
(^) T. Grey, writing to his father, from Florence, 16 July 1740, says: — "The
Pretender I have had frequent opportunities of seeing at church, at the Corso, and
other places; but more particularly at a great ball ... at which he and his two sons
were present. They are good, fine boys, especially the younger, who has the more
spirit of the two, and both danced incessantly all night long. For him, he is a thin,
ill-made man, extremely tall and awkward, of a most unpromising countenance, a
good deal resembling King James II, and has extremely the air and look of an idiot, parti-
cularly when he laughs or prays. The first he does not often, the latter continually."
V.G.
C") See Sir J. T. Gilbert, Narratives of the detention and marriage of Maria
Clementina Stuart, 1894. {ex inform. G. W. Watson). This marriage is also the
subject of an excellent romance, by A. E. W. Mason, entitled Clementina. V.G.
{") Their issue was but two sons, viz. (i) Charles Edward, titular King Charles III
(known as "the young Pretender"), h. 31 Dec. 1J2O; d. s.p. legit. 31 Jan. 1788; for
whom see, ante, vol. i, p. 83, under "Albany," titular Earldom of, 1766; (2) Henry
Benedict, titular King Henry IX (known as "Cagrdinal York"),b. 21 Mar. 1725;^.
unm. 13 July 1807, aged 82, for whom see post under " York," titular Dukedom of.
On the Cardinal's death, the issue of King James II became extinct.
448
CORNWALL
XVIII. 1 7 14 H.R.H. George Augustus, Prince of Great Britain,
to Electoral Prince of Brunswick-Lilneburg,(^) ist s. and h.
1727, ap. of George I, by Sophia Dorothea, only da. and
h. of Georg Wilhelm, Duke of Brunswick-LCneburg in
Celle, was b. 30 Oct./9 Nov. 1 683, at Hanover; was nom. K.G. 4 Apr., and
inv. 13 June 1706, by spec, mission C") at Hanover, being installed (by proxy)
22 Dec. 1 7 10. He was cr., by his cousin. Queen Anne, 9 Nov. 1706,
BARON OF TEWKESBURY, VISCOUNT NORTHALLERTON,
EARL OF MILFORD HAVEN, and MARQUESS AND DUKE OF
CAMBRIDGE. On i Aug. 17 14, by the accession of his father to the
throne as George I, he became DUKE OF CORNWALL Q as also DUKE
OF ROTHSAY, ^c. [S.].{^) On 27 Sep. 1714 he was cr. PRINCE OF
WALES and EARL OF CHESTER,0 with rem. to his heirs. Kings of
Great Britain. F.R.S. 15 May 1727. He m., 22 Aug./2 Sep. 1705,
Wilhelmina Charlotte Caroline, da. of Johann Friedrich, Margrave of
Brandenburg-Anspach, by his 2nd wife, Eleonore Erdmuthe Luise, da. of
Johann Georg, Duke of Saxe-Eisenach.Q The Princess of Wales was ^.
i/ii Mar. 1683, and was living 11 June 1727, when her husband ascended
the throne as George II, whereby all his honours merged in the Crown.
XIX, 1727 H.R.H. Frederick Lewis, Prince of Great Britain,
to Electoral Prince of Brunswick.-LLineburg,(^) s. and h. ap.
1751. of George II, by Wilhelmina Charlotte Caroline
of Brandenburg-Anspach, was b. 20/31 Jan. 1706/7, at
(") This designation was more usual than that of " Electoral Prince of Hanover,"
although the latter is used in the docquet of 1 706, creating the Dukedom of Cambridge.
See this matter discussed ante, p. 177, note "a."
{'') See some account of these special Garter missions in vol. ii, Appendix B.
i^) On this allowance Courthope adds the following note. " Until this time the
Dukedom of Cornwall had been enjoyed [save in a few instances] by the heirs apparent
of the existing heln of the Black Prince, in accordance with the more literal construc-
tion of the original limitation adopted by Lord Chancellor EUesmere, or the more ex-
tended sense and meaning allowed to it in the later resolution of the Privy Council
(see «;7/(', p. 442, note ' c,' under '1502 to 1509'); in such few instances where heir-
ship in blood did not exist, or might have been considered doubtful, special Acts of Pari,
had been obtained. Upon the accession of the House of Brunswick, all right derived
by inheritance from the Black Prince ceased and determined, and it is, difficult to con-
ceive by what title George Augustus, s. and h. ap. of King George I, became possessed
of the Dukedom of Cornwall, unless we adopt the construction, still more liberal than
that of the Privy Council of James I, given to the original statute (1337) in an act
(i42i)of Hen. V." See this Act quoted ante, p. 438, note "b."
i^) As to the Dukedom of Rothsay [S.] see following p., note " f."
(*) As to the mode of this creation, see ante, p. 177, note "b."
(') They were, in Feb. 17 17/8, expelled from court by the King (with whom
the Prince, his son, was on the worst possible terms), notice being given (in the
Gazette) that none visiting them would be received by him.
(*) See note "a" above.
CORNWALL 449
Hanover. He appears, after the accession of his grandfather, in 17 14, to
the throne, to have been known as DUKE OF GLOUCESTER, and
certainly received, 10 Jan. 1717/8, a royal warrant for being so created.
Nom. K.G. 3 July, and inv. 24 Dec. 17 16 at Hanover, being installed
(by proxy) '50 Apr. 171 8. On 26 July 1726 he was cr. (by his grand-
father) BARON OF SNAUDON(^) [Snowdon], co. Carnarvon, VIS-
COUNT OF LAUNCESTON, Cornwall, EARL OF ELTHAM
Kent, MARQUESS OF THE ISLE OF ELY, and DUKE OF EDEN-
BURGH. (^) On II June 1727, by the accession of his father to the
throne as George II, he became Duke of Cornwall, as also Duke of
RoTHSAY, i^c. [S.]. F.R.S. 1 7 Dec. 1727. P.C. 18 Dec. 1728. On 8 Jan.
1728/9, he was cr. PRINCE OF WALES and EARL OF CHESTER,
with rem. to his heirs, Kings of Great Britain. He m., 27 Apr. 1 736, at the
Chapel Royal, St. James's Palace, Augusta, yst. da. of Friedrich II,
Duke of Saxe-Gotha, by Magdalene Augusta, da. of Karl Wilhelm,
Prince of Anhalt-Zerbst.('') He ^. v.p.,{'') at Leicester HousCjC^) St.
Martin's-in-the-Fields, 2o,and was l?ur. privately, 23 Mar. 1 750/1, inWestm.
Abbey, aged 44.('') The Principality of Wales, the Dukedom of Cornwall,
and the Earldom of Chester, as also the Dukedom of Rothsay,(*) fsfc. [S.],
(') So spelt.
(*") They were (as had happened in the preceding reign), on 10 Sep. 1737,
expelled by an order signed by the King (with whom the Prince, his son, was on the
worst possible terms) from St. James's Palace, all persons who visited them being
prohibited from attending court.
('^) "He [Frederick] is reported to have selected Edward, the Black Prince, as
his model; but, as Horace Walpole sarcastically observes, he resembled him in no
other point than in dying before his father." (Jesse, Court of Hanover, vol. iii).
C) This house is happily called by Pennant "the pouting place of Princes," for
it was here that George II likewise, when, in I 7 1 8, A*" was expelled from court by
his father, made his London residence.
(') The epitaph on him quoted by Thackeray in his Four Georges, is of course
widely known, but far less widely that it is a mere rechauffe of, and "crib" from one
quoted in a letter dated 9 July 1 667 {Hht. MSS. Com., Egmont MSS., vol. v, p. I 8), and
therein stated to have been composed on a son of Lord Chancellor Clarendon,
although that Lord never had a son Thomas.
"Here lies Tom Hyde
It's pity that he died;
We had rather
It had been his father;
Had it been his sister
We had not missed her;
If the whole generation
It had been better for the nation."
V.G.
0 "Upon the death of this Prince it was considered that the tides of Duke of
Rothsay, Earl of Carrick, &c., had reverted to the Crown, as the Dukedom of Corn-
wall undoubtedly did. It was the opinion of the Judge Advocate [S.] that these
dignities had been setded upon the plan of the Act of 1 1 Edw. Ill, by which the
57
450 CORNWALL
lapsed to the Crown, while the Dukedom of Edenburgh, &c., devolved on
the late Prince's s. and h., afterwards George III. See "Edenburgh,"
Dukedom of, cr. 1726. His widow, who was b. 30 Nov. 1719, ^. at Carlton
House, Pall Mall (being then mother of the reigning Sovereign), 8, and
was bur. 15 Feb. 1772, in Westm. Abbey.
XX, 1762 H.R.H. George Augustus Frederick, Prince of
to Great Britain, Electoral Prince of Brunswick-LQne-
1820. burg,(^) DUKE OF CORNWALL, as also DUKE OF
ROTHSAY, &'c. [S.], was, at his birth, entitled to the
abovenamed dignities, being ist s. and h. ap. of George in,('') by
Charlotte Sophia, da. of Karl Ludwig, Grand Duke of Mecklenburg-
Strelitz. He was b. at St. James's Palace, 12 Aug., and bap. there
8 Sep. 1762, his grandmother, the Dowager Princess of Wales, and his
great-uncle, the Duke of Cumberland, and the Duke of Mecklenburg-
Strelitz, being sponsors. He had, previoush, when 7 days old, been cr.
19 Aug. 1762, PRINCE OF WALES and EARL OF CHESTER, with
rem. to his heirs. Kings of Great Britain. Nom. and inv. K.G., 26 Dec.
1765, inst. 25 July 1771; Col. in the Army I782;("') P.C. 21 Nov. 1783;
F.R.S. 26 Jan. 1789; Grand Master of Freemasons 1790-18 13; Col. of
the loth Light Dragoons, 1796 till his accession to the throne. D.C.L. of
Oxford (by diploma), 2 May 18 10. Regent of the Kingdom, 6 Feb. 181 1.
Knight of St. Andrew of Russia, 25 Nov. 18 13; of St. Alexander Newski
of Russia; of the Sainte Esprit of France, 20 Apr. 1 8 14; and of the Golden
Fleece of Austria, July 1 8 1 5. He m., 8 Apr. 1 795,('^) at the Chapel Royal,
Duchy of Cornwall was governed, but no instance having occurred of a like nature
in Scotland, no certain opinion could be given; a draft of an Act of Pari, was pre-
pared in order to obviate the difficulty, but no further steps in the matter appear to
have been taken." [Courthope, with MS. corrections, p. 13, note "t"). An elaborate
account of these proceedings is in Wood's Douglas, vol. ii, p. 437-439; but the period
during which the heir apparent was of full age was only about 16 months, and the
matter was concluded when on 25 Oct. 1760 he ascended the throne as George III.
(^) See ante, p. 448, note "a."
('') George III, not hemgfilius Regis, was consequently not Duke of Cornwall,
and was the only instance, since the creation of that Dukedom in 1337, of the heir
apparent not possessing that dignity. In the parallel case of a grandson and heir ap.
(that of Richard, afterwards Richard II), the Dukedom was in Nov. 1376, con-
ferred by creation, as it was also, when Richard (Plantagenet), Duke of York was
declared '■'■heir apparent'''' by Act of Pari, in 1460. There are six instances, however,
where the Dukes of Cornwall never obtained the Principality of Wales and Earldom
of Chester. See ante, p. 179, note "a," circa finem.
{fj He and Miss Robinson appear in 1781, as "The Illustrious Heir and the
fair Ophelia," in the notorious tete-a-tete portraits in Town and Country Mag.,
vol. xiii, p. 9. See Appendix B in the last volume of this work. V.G.
(^) He m. 15 (not 21) Dec. 1785, at her house in Park Str., Mayfair (a
marriage void under the Royal Marriage Act, but ecclesiastically valid), Maria, widow
of Thomas Fitzherbert, of Swinnerton, and before that of Edward Weld, of Lulworth,
CORNWALL 451
St. James's Palace, his first cousin, Caroline Amelia Elizabeth, 2nd da. of
Karl Wilhelm Ferdinand, Duke of Brunswick.- WolfenbCttel, by Augusta,
eldest sister of George III. She, who was b. 17 May 1768, was living when
her husband, on 29 Jan. 1820, ascended the throne as George IV, whereby
all his honours merged in the Crown.
XXI. 1841. H.R.H. Albert Edward, Prince of the United King-
dom of Great Britain and Ireland, DUKE OF CORN-
WALL, also DUKE OF ROTHSAY, EARL OF CARRICK, BARON
OF RENFREW [S.], Lord of the Isles and Great Steward of Scotland, also
Duke of Saxony, was, at his birth, entitled to the abovenamed dignities,
being ist s. and h. ap. of Queen Victoria, by H.R.H. Albert, Prince Consort,
Prince of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, and Duke of Saxony. He was b. at
Buckingham Palace, Midx., 9 Nov. 1841, and was bap. (in state) 25 Jan.
1842, at St. George's Chapel, Windsor, the King of Prussia being in
person one of the sponsors. He had previously (like his great-uncle,
George IV), when less than a month old, been cr., 8 Dec. 1841, PRINCE
OF W.ALES and EARL OF CHESTER, with rem. to his heirs. Kings
of the United Kingdom, (^) by which creation he became K.G., though not
installed till 9 Nov. 1858, on his 17th birthday.C") On 17 Jan. 1850 he
was cr. EARL OF DUBLIN "to hold to him and his heirs Kings of the
United Kingdom ot Great Britain and Ireland for ever.' {^) Knight
of the Golden Fleece, May 1852; Col. in the Army 1858; Knight
Grand Cross of the Tower and Sword of Portugal, Mar. 1859;
Dorset, 1st da. of Walter Smythe, of Bambridge, Hants (yr. son of Sir John Smythe,
3rd Bart. [1661]), by Mary, da. of John Errington, of Red Rice, near Andover,
Hants. She d. i.p., 29 Mar. 1837, in her 82nd year, and was our. in the Rom.
Cath. Church of St. John the Baptist, Brighton. Her character is generally (and
probably correctly) highly spoken of, but Lady Anne Hamilton, in her Secret History
of the Court of England., states that having "been left a widow twice, she afterwards
accepted the protection of the Marquis Bellois, which intimacy was of considerable
duration."
(^) A copy of this patent is in the Annual Reg. for 1841.
(">) In the statute, 10 Jan. 1805, it was recited that "the Prince of Wales is a
constituent part of the original institution " of the order. The effect of this was " to
restore the Prince of Wales to his former position within that number " {i.e. the
original number of 25 Knights) of which he had been deprived by the statute of
1786 whereby "all the sons of the Sovereign" were excepted from forming part of
the original number of 25. See vol. ii, Appendix B. It is to be observed also that
[long before 1786] George, Prince of Wales (1762), was not nominated K.G. till
1765, 1'uv the Duke of Devonshire, while Edward, Prince of Wales (147 1) appears
not to have been nominated till I475'
(<=) His grandfather, the Duke of Kent, had, in 1799, been cr. Earl of Dublin
{extinct 1820), and a like title {extinct I 790) had previously been conferred in 1766
on the Duke of Cumberland, br. of George III, but both of these Peerages were
of the kingdom of Ireland only, whereas this Earldom of Dublin is one of the United
Kingdom.
452 CORNWALL
matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.), 17 Oct. 1859, and subsequently at Cam-
bridge (Trin. Coll.), Jan. 1861; Barrister and Bencher, Inner Temple,
1861, being Treasurer in 1887; K.S.I, {extra), 25 June 1861; General in
the Army, 1862; F.R.S., 12 Feb. 1863; Grand Officer of the Legion of
Honour of France, Mar. 1863; D.C.L., Oxford, 11 June 1863; Col. loth
Hussars 1 863-1901; P.C, 8 Dec. 1863; LL.D., Cambridge, 3 June 1864;
G.C.B., 10 Feb. 1865; G.C.S.I. on the extension of the Order, 28 Mar. 1 866;
K.T. {extra), 24 May 1867; K.P. {extra), 1 8 Mar., inst. 1 8 Apr. 1868; LL.D.,
Dublin, Apr. 1868; P.C. [I.], introduced 21 Apr. 1868; LL.D. of Glasgow,
1868; Knight of the Black Eagle of Prussia, 1869; Pres. of the Highland
and Agric. Soc. [S.], 1873-77; Knight of St. Andrew of Russia, Jan. 1874;
Grand Master of Freemasons, 1874-1901; Field Marshal, 29 May 1875;
LL.D., Calcutta, 1875; Knight Grand Cross of Charles III of Spain, May
1876; G.C.M.G. {extra), 30 May 1877; LL.D., Royal Univ. of Ireland,
10 Apr. 1885; G.C.I. E., 21 June 1887; G.C.V.O., 6 May 1896; Pres. of
the Roy. Agric. Soc, 1900. Col. in Chief of the Household Brigade of
Cavalry, i^c. ; Hon. Admiral of the Fleet, &c. ; a Field Marshal in the
German Army, i^c. He m., 10 Mar. 1863, at St. George's Chapel,
Windsor, Alexandra Caroline Mary Charlotte Louisa Julia, ist da. of
Christiern IX, King of Denmark, by Luise Wilhelmine Friederike
Karoline Auguste Julie, 3rd da. of Wilhelm, Landgrave of Hesse-Cassel.
V.A., 1st class, and C.I. She, who was b. i Dec. 1844, at Copenhagen,
was living when her husband, on 22 Jan. 1901, ascended the throne as
Edward VII, whereby all his honours merged m the Crown.
[H.R.H. Albert Victor Christian Edward, Prince of the United
Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, also Duke of Saxony, s. and h. ap.
(though not, as such, heir ap. to any of his father's dignities), b. prematurely
at Frogmore, near Windsor, 8 Jan., and bap. 10 Mar. 1864, at Buckingham
Palace, Midx. Entered the Navy 1877; K.G. 11 Sep. 1883; matric. at
Cambridge (Trin. Coll.), Oct. 1883; Barrister and Bencher of the Middle
Temple, 10 June, 1885; Bencher of King's Inn, Dublin; entered the Army,
1886; Capt. loth Royal Hussars and personal A.D.C. to the Queen, 1887;
K.P. 28 June 1887; Grand Cross of the Lion of the Netherlands; Knight
of the Annunciata of Italy, of Charles III of Spain, of the Tower and
Sword of Portugal, <yc. Hewascr.,24May i890,EARLOF ATHLONE,(»)
DUKE OF CLARENCE AND AVONDALE. He d. unm. and v.p., of
influenza, at Sandringham 14, and was bur. 20 Jan. 1892, at St. George's
Chapel, Windsor, when all his honours became extinct.]
[H.R.H. George Frederick Ernest Albert, Prince of the United
Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, 2nd s., b. at Marlborough House
3 June, and bap. at Windsor Castle 7 July 1865. He was cr., 24 May
(*) A title being taken from each of the three kingdoms according to the general
practice in the case of peerages granted to members of the Royal Family since the
reign of George II.
CORNWALL 453
1892, DUKE OF YORK, EARL OF INVERNESS, and BARON
KILLARNEY.(^) On the accession of his father, Edward VII, to the
throne, he became DUKE OF CORNWALL. On 6 May 19 10 he
ascended the throne as George V, whereby all his honours merged in the
Crown. See fuller particulars under York, Dukedom of.]
CORNWALLIS AND CORNWALLIS OF EYE
BARONY. I. Frederick. Cornwallis, a yr. s. of Sir William C,
of Brome, Suffolk, by his 2nd wife, Jane, da. of Hercules
I. 1661. Mewtas, was b. Nov. 1610; sue. his elder br. (of the half-
blood) Thomas C. in the family estates in 1626, was cr.
a Baronet, 4 May 1627, and was knighted i Dec. 1630; M.P. for Eye
Mar. to May, and Oct. 1640, till " disabled" 23 Sep. 1642, and for Ipswich
Oct. to Dec. 1660. He distinguished himself against the rebels in the civil
war, particularly 30 June 1644, in the fight at Cropredy. He followed the
King into exile and, returning with him, was Treasurer ot the Household,
30 May 1660 till his death; P. C. 6 July 1660. On 20 Apr. 1 661, he was cr.
BARON CORNWALLIS OF EYE, Suffolk.C) He m., istly, about 1630,
Elizabethjda. of Sir John Ash burn HAM, otAshburnham, Sussex, by Elizabeth,
5U0 jure Baroness Cramond [S.]. She d. Jan. or Feb. 1643/4, ^^ Oxford,
and was bur. in Ch. Ch. Cathedral there. (') He m., 2ndly, Elizabeth, sister
(of the half-blood) of William, Baron Crofts of Saxham, da. of Sir Henry
Crofts, of Saxham, Suffolk, by his 2nd wife, Elizabeth, da. of Sir Richard
Wortley, of Wortley, co. York. He J. suddenly, of apoplexy, 7 or 3 1 Jan.
166 1/2, and was i^«r. at Brome, Suffolk, aged 51. M.I. Admon. (now lost)
as "of CO. Midx.," Feb. i66i/2.('^) His widow, who was living 10 Dec.
1667, d. s.p.m.s., at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. Admon. 15 Dec. 1674.
II. 1662. 2. Charles (Cornwallis), Baron Cornwallis OF Eve,
s. and h. by ist wife; bap. 19 Apr. 1632, at Culford,
Suffolk; M.P. for Eye, 1660-62; Gent, of the Privy Chamber, 1660; Sur-
veyor of the Customs, 1661 ; K.B., at the Coronation of Charles II, 23 Apr.
1 66 1. He m. Margaret, da. of Sir Thomas Playsted, of Arlington, Sussex.
She d. 6, and was bur. 8 Mar. 1668/9, at Culford, afsd. M.I. He d. at St.
Dunstan's-in-the-East, London, 13, and was bur. 17 Apr. 1673, at Culford,
aged 41. Admon. 6 May 1673 and 21 July 1686.
(*) See note "a" on preceding page.
(•>) See an account of this and other creations, ante, p. 264, note "d," iub
" Clarendon."
(') Her husband was then attending the Oxford Parliament. V.G.
(<*) " A man of so cheerful a spirit that no sorrow came next his heart, and of
so resolved a mind, that no fear came into his thoughts." {Lloyd's Characters).
454 CORNWALLIS
III. 1673. 3. Charles(Cornwallis),Baron CoRNWALLisoF Eye,
3rd, but 1st surv. s. and h., bap. 28 Dec. 1655 at Culford;
served in the King's troop of Horse Guards, 1673; took his seat 15 Feb.
1676. He was tried by his peers, 30 June 1676, for manslaughter, and
found not guilty by 21 to 5.(^) Said to have been Joint Registrar
of the Court of Chancery, i676;('') Lord Lieut, of Suffolk, 1689
till his death; P.C. i Mar. 169 1/2; First Lord of the Admiralty, 1692-93;
High Steward of Ipswich, 1692. He was a Whig. He w., istly, 27 Dec.
1673, at Westm. Abbey, Elizabeth, sister of the half-blood of Stephen, ist
Earl of Ilchester, ist da. of Sir Stephen Fox,(') by his ist wife, Elizabeth,
da. of William Whittle, of co. Lancaster. She d. at Tunbridge Wells,
28 Feb., and was bur. 5 Mar. 1 680/1, at Brome, aged 25. M.I. He w.,
2ndly, 6 May 1688, at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, Anne, suo jure Duchess
OF BuccLEUCH [S.], widow of James, Duk.e of Monmouth. He d. of fever,
29 Apr., and was bur. 5 May 1 698, at Brome, aged 42. Will dat. 9 Oct. 1 697,
pr. 5 Aug. 1 698, by his son Charles. His widow i^. 6 Feb. 173 1/2, in her 8 ist
year, and was bur. at Dalkeith. Will dat. 16 Mar. 1723, pr. Feb. 1731/2.
IV. 1698. 4. Charles (Cornwallis), Baron Cornwallis of
Eye, 1st s. and h. by ist wife; b. 1675; served in the
campaigns in Flanders; M.P. (Whig) for Eye, 1695-98; took his seat in the
House of Lords, 11 May 1698; Lord Lieut, of Suffolk, 1 698-1 703; Joint
Postmaster Gen. 1 7 1 5-2 1 ; cr. LL.D., Cambridge, 1 6 Oct. 1 7 1 7 ; P.C. 1 1 Nov.
1721 ; Paymaster Gen. of the Forces 1721 till his death; Recorder of Eye, ^c.
He m., 6 June 1699, at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields (lie. Fac. Office), Charlotte
(then aged 20), only surv. da. and h. of Richard (Butler), Earl of Arran [I.],
by his 2nd wife, Dorothy, da. of John Ferrers. He d. "at i in the
morning," 20 Jan. 172 1/2, in his 47th year, in New Bond Str., of gout in
the stomach, and was bur. at Culford. Will pr. Feb. 1 72 1 /2.('') His widow
d. 8 Aug. 1725, at Tunbridge. Will pr. Sep. 1725.
(*) The facts were that he had been, when drunk, in the company of, and
possibly abetting, a Mr. Gerard, who had killed a boy named Robert Clerk, by whom
he conceived himself to have been insulted. (See State Trials, vol. vii, p. 143). "He
was a young spendthrift, was very extravagant, loved gaming, lost as much as anyone
would trust him, but was not quite so ready at paying." (Gramont, Memoirs, cap. ix).
He is said to have been " in the especial favour of King William." V.G.
(*) So in 1st edit., but probably he only had the reversion of the office, which
never fell to him, as the holder, the Earl of Dover, surv. him. His name does not
appear as Joint Registrar in any edition of Chamberlayne's Anglie PoUtia. V.G.
{^) " He [Sir Stephen Fox] has married his eldest daughter to my Lord Corn-
wallis, and gave her ^^i 2,000, and restored that intangled family besides." (Evelyn's
Diary, 6 Se^p. 1680). V.G.
(d) " A gentleman of sweet disposition, a great lover of the Constitution, and well
esteemed in his native county of Suffolk; inclining to fat, fair complexion."
{Mackys Characters). In a letter of the Duchess of Richmond, dat. 31 Jan. 1 72 1/2
{a Duke and his Friends, by the Earl of March, vol. i, p. 57), it is stated that he
"killed himself with strong waters, which none suspected him for." V.G.
CORNWALLIS 455
V. 1722. 5 and I. Charles (Cornwallis), Baron Cornwallis
OF Eye, I St s. and h., b. and bap. 29 Mar. 1700, in the par.
EARLDOM. of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields; Groom of the Bedchamber,
J 1721-22; Ch. Justice in Eyre, South of Trent, July 1722-
75J- ^o. Constable of the Tower, Lord Lieut, of the Tower
Hamlets, both 1740 till his death; P.C. 12 May 1740. On 30 June 1753 he
bein^ a Whig, was cr. VISCOUNT BROME of co. Suffolk and EARL
CORNWALLIS.^ He ;«., 28 Nov. 1722, at St. James's, Westm., Eliza-
beth, 1st da. of Charles (Townshend), 2nd Viscount Townshend of
Raynham, by his ist wife, Elizabeth, da. of Thomas (Pelham), ist Baron
Pelham of Laughton. He ci. at the Hot Wells, near Bristol, 23, and was
/-ttr. 26 June 1762, at Culford, aged 62. Will pr. Sep. 1762. Hiswidow^.
I Dec. 1785, and was bur. at Culford-C")
EARLDOM
II.
2, 6 and I. Charles (Cornwallis), Earl
Cornwallis, Viscount Brome, and Baron Corn-
^^^ wallis of Eye, ist s. and h., b. 31 Dec. 1738, in
BARONY "" Grosvenor Sq.; ed. at Eton, and at the Military
Academy of Turin; Ensign Gren. Guards, 1756;
VI. J A.D.C. to the Marquess of Granby (in Ger-
many) 1758-59; Lieut. Col. of the 12th Foot
MARQUESSATE. 1761, and fought at the battle of Minden i Aug.
I , 1759, and of Kirch Donkern, 15 July 1762. M.P.
■ '9 (Whig)forEye, i76o-62.(') Under the Rocking-
ham Ministr)', he was Lord of the Bedchamber 1 765, resigning the same year,
and A.D.C. to the King, 1765-66, and Ch. Justice in Eyre, South of Trent,
Jan. 1766-69. Col. 33rd Foot, 1766 till his death; Major Gen., 1775;
Lieut. Gen., 1777; General, 1793. Vice Treasurer of Ireland, 1769-70;
P.C. 21 Nov. 1770; Constable of the Tower, ^c, 1770 to Feb. 1784, and
again Nov. 1784,1111 his death. In the war with America (though opposed
to the measures that caused it, and having voted for the repeal of the Stamp
Act) he applied for employment, and held most important command, winning,
under Howe as Com. in Chief, the victory of Brandywine, 13 Sep. 1777,
and occupying Philadelphia next day; winning a decisive victory at Camden,
16 Aug. 1780, and another, though with great loss, at Guildford, 15 Mar.
1 78 1. He then planned a general invasion of Virginia, but being expressly
ordered by Sir Henry Clinton to remain at Yorktown (an exposed post),
he and his 4,000 men were surrounded and outnumbered by the American
and French troops, and on 19 Oct. 1781, obliged to capitulate. From
Aug. to Sep. 1785, he was Envoy Extraordinary to Frederick the Great.
He was Governor General of Bengal, and Commander in Chief in the East
Indies, 1 786-93, duringwhich period he finally broke the power of the Mysore
(^) As to the style of this title, see note sub Charles, Earl Cadogan [1800].
C") Her correspondence, and that of others with her son, William C, sometime
a distinguished Admiral, is printed in Hist. MSS. Com., Various MSS., vol. vi. V.G.
(') He opposed the Coalition Govt, in 1783, thenceforward supported Pitt, and
may be regarded as one of the more liberal section of the Tories. V.G.
456
CORNWALLIS
dynasty, and by the siege of Seringapatam, Feb. 1792, compelled the Sultan
Tippoo (who in 1790 had attacked one of our allies) to surrender half his
territory and to pay ^/^ 3, 600,000. He also effected many useful reforms in
the East Indian administration. He was nom. K.G. 2 June 1786 (the ensigns
being delivered to him at Calcutta, 4 Mar. 1787), and inst. 29 May 1801.
On 8 Oct. 1792, he was cr. MARQUESS CORNWALLIS.^) Spec. Com-
missioner to the allied armies in Flanders, 1794; Master Gen. of the Ordnance,
1 795-1 801. App. Gov. Gen. of Bengal for the 2nd time Feb. 1797, but
did not proceed there, and resigned in the following Aug. From June
1798 to May 1 801, he was Lord Lieut, of Ireland, and Commander
in Chief, finally suppressing the rebellion of 1798 and assisting in carrj^ing
the act of Union. In Sep. 1 801, he was sent as Plenipotentiary to Amiens,
signing the treaty there (an unfavourable one for England) on 27 Mar. 1 802.
Early in i 805 he was, again, made Gov. Gen. of Bengal and Com. in Chief,
with the intention of putting an end to the " ruinous warfare," but he died
soon after landing. He w., 14 July 1768, in Stratton Str., Piccadilly, St.
Geo., Han. Sq., Jemima Tulikens, sister of Arnoldus Jones, afterwards
Skelton, of Branthwaite, Cumberland, da. of James Jones, sometime Capt.
of the 3rd Guards, by Mary his wife, formerly Mary Tulikens, spinster.
She d. at Culford Hall, 14, and was bur. 16 Apr.C') 1779, at Culford.
He d. 5 Oct. 1805, aged 66, at Ghazipore, in the province of Benares, East
India, where a mausoleum was erected over his remains. M.l. at St. Paul's,
London. Will pr. May 1 806. (')
(^) See note " a " on preceding page.
C") The month of her death is usually given as July, but see her husband's letter
of 5 May 1779, in Hht. MSS. Cotn., Various MSS., vol. vi, p. 319. V.G.
("=) He and Mrs. Powell appear in 1782, as "The British Fabius and Mrs.
P . . w . . 11," in the notorious tete-a-tete portraits in Town and Country Mag., vol. xiv,
p. 68. See Appendix B in the last volume of this work. As to his love for " Military
glory," see some satirical lines in vol. i. Appendix H. " In addition to mental powers
of a high order, he possessed moral attributes, a noble, humane, and generous spirit,
unselfish devotion to duty, modesty and fortitude in good and evil fortune, which, more
than mere intellectual superiority, make a man great, an honour to his country, and an
ornament of its public life." {Hist. MSS. Com., Various MSS., vol. vi, Preface,
p. xlii). Lord Teignmouth, who served under him and succeeded him in India, says
of him, "I love and esteem his character, the honesty of his principle is inflexible; he
is manly, affable, and good-natured; of an excellent judgement, and has a degree of
application to business beyond what you would suppose." De Quincy writes of him
in 1 86 1, long after his death, "I was disappointed to find no traces in his manner of
the energetic activity I presumed him to possess: he seemed, on the contrary, slow
and even heavy, but benevolent and considerate in a degree which won the confi-
dence at once." Bishop Percy refers to him, on his arrival in Ireland, as " very civil
and pleasant, but he will not be a favourite here, for he is very sober himself, and
does not push the bottle. They also think him too merciful to the rebels." During
his short Viceroyalty in Ireland there were no less than 44 creations and promotions
in the Irish peerage (see Appendix H to this volume). His disgust at the dirty work
he had to do was forcibly expressed by him: "How I long to kick those whom my
public duty obliges me to court." V.G.
CORNWALLIS
MARQUESSATE.
II.
EARLDOM.
III.
BARONY.
VII.
457
1805.
2, 3 and 7. Charles (Cornwallis),
Marquess Cornwallis, Earl Corn-
wallis, ^c, only s. and h., i;. 19 Oct.
1774, at Culford; ed. at Eton and at St.
John's Coll. Cambridge ;(*) M.A. (as
Viscount Brome) 1795; M.P. (Tory) for
Eye, 1795-96; for Suffolk, 1 796-1 805;
Master of the Buckhounds 1807 till his
death. He m., 17 Apr. 1797, at her
father's house in Piccadilly, St. Geo., Han.
Sq., Louisa, 4th da. of Alexander (Gordon), 4th Duke of Gordon [S.],
by his 1st wife, Jane, da. of Sir William Maxwell, Bart.^") He d. s.p.m.,
9 Aug.(°) 1823, in Old Burlington Str., Midx., aged 49, and was i?ur.
at Culford, when the Marquessate of Cornwallis became extinct. Will dat.
24 July, pr. II Sep. 1823. His widow, who was ^. 27 Dec. 1776, at Gordon
Castle, CO. Banff, became, 28 May 1836, coh. to her br. George, 5th Duke
OF Gordon [S.]. She d. in her 74th year, at Park Crescent, Midx., 5, and
was /?ur. 12 Dec. 1850, at Culford. Will pr. Dec. i850.('')
EARLDOM
IV.
BARONY.
VIII.
4 and 8. James (Cornwallis), Earl Corn-
wallis, Viscount Brome, Lord Bishop of
Lichfield and Coventry, Baron Cornwallis
1823. OF Eye, uncle and h. male, being 2nd surv. s.
of Charles, the ist Earl. He was l>. in Dover
Str., 25 Feb. 1742/3, and l>iip. at St. James's,
Westm.; ed. at Eton, and at Ch. Ch. Oxford,
B.A. 1763, Fellow of Merton Coll. and M.A. i766;('') D.C.L. 1775. He
was sometime a Student of Law at the Temple, but, taking holy orders,
became Chaplain to Lord Townshend, when Viceroy of Ireland. Rector
of Ickham, Kent, 1769-73; Rector of Adisham-with-Staple, Kent, 1770-81;
Prebend of Westminster, 1770-75; Rector of Newington, Oxon, 1770;
Vicar of Wrotham, Kent, 1771-85; Rector of Boughton Malherbe, Kent,
(*) " Lord Brome is, I assure you, everything you can wish. He has left Eton,
and is just now in town to prepare for his journey to Yverdun, where, by all accounts,
he is likely to pass some time to great advantage, in learning French. He grows both
stout and tall." (Letter of Mrs. C. Cornwallis, 13 Feb. 1792). V.G.
C") Having expressed to the Duchess some hesitation about marrying her
daughter on account of supposed insanity in the Gordon family, he received from her
the gratifying assurance that there was not a drop of Gordon blood in Louisa! V.G.
(«) Not 16 Aug. as in Diet. Nat. Biog. V.G.
{^) All of her five daughters survived her, inheriting Brome Hall and the other
family estates in Suffolk. Of these two d. unm., while (i) Jane, Baroness Bray-
brooke, d. 23 Sep. 1856, aged 57; (2) Jemima, Countess of St. Germans, d. 2 July
1856, aged 53; and (3) Lady Mary Ross (widow of Charles Ross, M.P., who d.
22 Mar. i860), d. 12 Aug. 1872, aged 57, all of them leaving issue.
(•) Not 1769 as in Diet. Nat. Biog. V.G.
58
CORNWALLIS
i\ lory, ± ±1^ //*.j ^VJ J.1.LJI, I I I L y rtL J-.WlliL'H.ii ^^nt*^/^Aj 'S_,u.\.ll\,l lll\_j V^«. V^l
Galfridus Mann, of Egerton, Kent, by Sarah, da. of John Gregory, of Lon-
don. She, who was b. 1 742, d. 1 7 Apr. 1 8 1 1 . He d. at Richmond, Surrey,
20 Jan. 1824, in his 8ist year, and was bur. in the Cathedral at Lichfield,
having been Bishop of that See for 43 years. Will pr. Mar. 1824.
EARLDOM.
V.
BARONY
IX.
5 and 9. James (Cornwallis, afterwards
Mann), Earl Cornwallis [1753], Viscount
1824 Brome [1753] and Baron Cornwallis of Eye
to [1661], also a Baronet [1627], only s. and h., b.
1852. 20 Sep., and bap. 18 Oct. 1778, at St. James's,
Westm.; ed. at Eton, and at St. John's Coll.
Cambridge, M.A., 1798; M.P. (Tory) for
Eye, 1 799-1 806, and Jan. to Apr. i8o7.(^) On 9 Apr. 18 14, he took, by
royal lie, the name of Mann (only), in lieu of his patronymic, Cornwallis
(on the death of his maternal uncle, Sir Horace Mann, Bart., who d. s.p.m.,
2 Apr. 1 8 14, when he inherited the estate of Linton, Kent), and by another
royal lie, 16 Sep. 1823, was authorised to subscribe the name of Mann
before all titles of honour. Hew?., istly, 18 Dec. 1804, at her father's
house in Savile Row, St. James's, Westm., Maria Isabella, ist da. of
Francis Dickens, of Woollaston House, Northants. She d. 16 Jan. 1823.
He m., 2ndly, 22 Jan. 1829, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Laura, da. of WiUiam
Hayes. She d. s.p., 3 Aug. 1840, in Hill Str., Berkeley Sq. He »?.,
3rdly, 4 Aug. 1 842, at Croydon (lie. Vic. Gen.), Julia, 4th da. of Thomas
Bacon, of Redlands, Berks. She d. 4 Nov. 1 847, at St. Leonards-on-Sea,
aged 37. He d. s.p.m.s.., 21 May 1852, at Linton Place, Kent, aged 73,
when all his honours became extinc/,{^) and was bur. with his three wives at
Linton. Will pr. June 1852.
[Charles James Cornwallis, afterwards Mann, styled Viscount
Brome, 3rd('') but only surv. s. and h. by ist wife, b. 17 Dec. 18 13, by royal
lie, 16 Sep. 1823, took the name of Mann only in lieu of Cornwallis^
matric. at Oxford (New Coll.), 10 Sep. 1832; d. unm., v.p., 27 Dec. 1835,
at Linton, and was bur. there.]
if) Nevertheless he voted in the Lords for Cath. emancipation and for the Reform
Bill, and supported Peel in his abandonment of Protection, and acted with the Peelites
till his death. V.G.
C") Lady Julia Mann Mann, afterwards (by royal lie, 22 Oct. 1844) Cornwallis,
b. 2 July 1844, his only child by the 3rd wife, inherited Linton Place and his other
estates. She w., 27 Aug. 1 862, William Archer Amherst, i/y/^'^^ Viscount Holmesdale
(afterwards, 1886, Earl Amherst), and d. s.p. i Sep. 1883. On her death the Mann
estates devolved on the issue of Lady Jemima Isabella Wykeham-Martin, da. of the
Earl by his 1st wife, and the only child that left issue.
(') His elder brothers, Henry James Galfridus and Henry Horace, both d.
young.
COTTENHAM 459
COROGHMORE now CURRAGHMORE
r.f. "Le Power AND Coroghmore," Barony [I.] (Power), see under
"Power," cr. 1535; attainted i']o^.
CORREN
See "Taaffe of Corren, co. Sligo," Viscountcy [I.] (Taaffe), cr. 1 628.
CORRY
The style of " Viscount Corry " is used by the family of Corry,
Earls Belmore [I.], as the courtesy title of the h. ap. of that Earldom.
These Earls are, however, not entitled to a Viscountcy of Corry, but to
one of Belmore [I.], i.e. a Viscountcy of the same name as the Earldom.
See " Belmore," Earldom [I.], cr. 1797, and see also vol. iv, Appendix E.
CORSHAM
See "Methuen of Corsham, Wilts," Barony {Methuen), cr. 1838.
CORSTORPHINE
See "Forrester of Corstorphine, co. Edinburgh," Barony [S.]
[Forrester), cr. 1633.
COSTELLO-G ALLEN
See "Dillon of Costello-Gallen, co. Mayo," Viscountcy [I.]
{Dillon), cr. 1622.
COTTENHAM
BARONY. I. Charles Christopher Pepys, 2nd s.(*) of Sir Wil-
I „ . liam Weller P., Bart, (so cr. 23 June 1801), one of the
•^ ■ Masters in Chancery, by Elizabeth, da. of the Rt. Hon.
TTARmnivl VVilliam Dowdeswell, Chancellor of the Exchequer
JiAKi^UUM. i^6^_66, was b. 29 Apr. 1781, in V^impole Str., and bap.
I. 1850. at St. Marylebone; was ed. at Harrow school, and at Trin.
Coll. Cambridge, LL.B., 1803; Barrister (Line. Inn),
i8o4;('') K.C., 1826; Solicitor Gen. to the Queen Consort Adelaide, Nov.
1 830-32 ; M.P. (Whig) for Higham Ferrers, July to Sep. 1 83 1 ; for Malton,
1831-36; Solicitor Gen., Feb. 1834, being knighted, 26 Feb. 1834; Master
of the Rolls, Sep. 1834; P.C. i Oct. 1834; First Commissioner of the Great
(») The 3rd s., Henry Pepys, Bishop of Sodor and Man, 1840-41, Bishop of
Worcester, 1841-60, d. 13 Nov. i860.
(*>) He was a pupil of the well-known Mr. Tidd. See vol. ii, p. 513, note "a."
460
COTTENHAM
Seal, 23 Apr. 1835; Lord High Chancellor, 16 Jan. 1836 to ■] Sep. i84i.(^)
On 20 Jan. 1836 he was cr. BARON COTTENHAM, of Cottenham, co.
Cambridge. On 5 Oct. 1845 ^^ ^^'^^ his eldest br. in the Baronetcy. Lord
High Chancellor again 6 July 1846 till his resignation, through illness,
19 JuneC") 1850. On 9 Dec. 1849 he sue. his cousin in a Baronetcy con-
ferred, 22 Jan. 1784, on Sir Lucas Pepys, M.D., his maternal uncle.
On II June 1850, shortly before his retirement from the Chancellorship,
he was cr. VISCOUNT CROWHURST, of Crowhurst, co. Surrey, and
EARL OF COTTENHAM.^) He m., 30 June 1821, at St. George's,
Bloomsbury, Caroline Elizabeth, da. of William Wingfield-Baker, Master
in Chancery, by Charlotte Maria, da. of Henry (Digby), ist Earl Digby.
He d. at Pietra Santa, in the Duchy of Lucca, 29 Apr. 1851, on his 71st
birthday, and was ^«r. at Totteridge, Herts. M.I. Will pr. June 1851.
His widow d. 6 Apr. 1868, aged 65, at the Cedars, Sunninghill, Berks.
Will pr. 12 May 1868, under ;^2,ooo.
II. 1851. 2. Charles Edward (Pepys), Earl of Cottenham,
Viscount Crowhurst and Baron Cottenham, ist s. and
h.; ^. 30 Apr. 1824, in London; ed. at Eton, and at Trin. Coll. Cambridge,
M.A. 1846; Clerk of the Crown in Chancery, 1848-51. A Liberal.
He d. unm., 18 Feb. 1863, at Felcourt House, Surrey, aged 38, and was
iur. at Tandridge, Surrey. Will pr. 28 May 1863, under ;^9,ooo, resworn,
June 1864, under ;^8,ooo.
III. 1863. 3. William John (Pepys), Earl OF Cottenham, yc,
br. and h., k 15 Aug. 1825, in London; ed. at Magd. Coll.
Cambridge, M.A. 1848. A Liberal. He m., 11 Oct. 1870, at St. Paul's,
Knightsbridge, Theodosia Selina, da. of Sir Robert Charles Dallas, Bart.,
by Frances Henrietta, da. of Edward (Law), ist Baron Ellenborough.
He d. 20 Jan. 1881, in his 56th year, at 94 Marina, St. Leonards-on-Sea.
Will pr. 15 Mar. i88i, under ;/^2 5,000. His widow, who was i>. 16 Jan.
1844, at 59 Upper Seymour Str., was living I9i3.('')
IV. 1 88 1. 4. Kenelm Charles Edward (Pepys), Earl of
Cottenham [1850], Viscount Crowhurst [1850], and
Baron Cottenham [1836], also a Baronet [1784 and 1801], ist s. and h.,
(*) For this and other great offices of state see vol. ii, Appendix D.
C*) The Great Seal was in Commission 19 June to 15 July 1850. V.G.
('=) "A sound and practical adviser, and an accurate and logical reasoner, but
without that ready eloquence, which is often the principal attraction. Though he at-
tained no great eminence as an Advocate [he] proved himself a most excellent Judge."
(Foss's Judges of England). He was descended from John Pepys of Cottenham, great-
uncle of Samuel Pepys the diarist. A Genealogy of the Pepys Family, by Walter
Courtenay Pepys, was pub. in 1887. G.E.C. and V.G.
i^) She became a Rom. Cath. in 1895. For a list of peers and peeresses who
have joined this faith since 1850, see Appendix G to this volume. V.G.
COTTENHAM 461
b. 18 May 1874, at 36 Wilton Crescent, Midx.; ed. at Eton, and at Oxford.
A Conservative. He w., 29 Nov. 1899 (spec, lie), Rose, divorced
wife of John Blundell Leigh, and da. of William (Nevill), ist Marquess
OF Abergavenny, by Caroline, da. of Sir John van den Bempde Johnstone
2nd Bart. She, who was b. 7 Dec. 1866, d., being found shot(*) in a wood
at Goring, 2, and was bur. 6 May 19 13, at Eridge.
[Kenelm Charles Francis Pepys, j/v/i?^ Viscount Crowhurst, ist s.
and h. ap., b. 13 May 1901, at 4 Egerton Gardens, Brompton.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 3,439 acres in Surrey,
and 1,1 17 in Cheshire. Total, 4,556 acres, worth ^{^5,674 a year. Principal
Residence. — Tandridge Court, near Godstone, Surrey. C")
COTTESLOE
BARONY. I. Thomas Francis Fremantle, ist s. and h. of Vice
Adm. Sir Thomas Francis Fremantle, G.C.B., Baron of
I. 1874. the Austrian Empire [so cr. 29 Nov. 18 16], by Elizabeth,
da. and coh. of Richard Wynne, of Folkingham, co. Lin-
coln; was b. 1 1 Mar. 1798 at 2 Bolton Row, Mayfair, and bap. at St. Geo.,
Han. Sq.; matric. at Oxford (Oriel Coll.), 19 Mar. 18 16, B.A. (ist class
math, and 2nd class classics), 18 19; sue. his father 19 Dec. 18 19; was cr. a
Baronet 14 Aug. 1821 (out of respect to the memory of his father), with
rem. to the heirs male of the body of his flither, whose Austrian title of
Baron he and his issue were authorised to bear by Royal lie. 22 Jan. 1822;
M.P. (Tory) for Buckingham (in 7 Paris.), 1827-46; Sec. to the Treasury,
1834-35, and 1841-44; Sec. at War, 1844-45; P-C- 23 May 1844, and P.C.
[L] 26 Mar. 1845; Chief Sec. for Ireland, 1845-46; Deputy Chairman Feb.
to June I 846, and Chairman to the Board of Customs, 1 846-73. On 2 Mar.
1874, he was cr. BARON COTTESLOE OF SWANBOURNE AND
OF HARDWICK, co. Buckingham. (<^) He w., 24 Nov. 1824, at Little
Marlow, Bucks, Louisa Elizabeth, ist da. of Field Marshal Sir George
Nugent, Bart., G.C.B., by Maria, da. of Cortlandt Skinner. She, who was
b. 8 Sep. 1803, at Govt. House, Jamaica, d. (from poison accidentally
taken) 17 Aug. 1875, at Swanbourne, Bucks, and was bur. there. He d.
there 3 Dec. 1890, aged 92. Will pr. Jan. 1891, at ;C78,838.('^)
(*) She had been killed at close quarters, her gun being found at her side. The
verdict of the Coroner's jury was accidental death. V.G.
C") This was bought in 1834 under the will of Sir William Weller Pepys,
and was sold by the 4th Earl to Max Michaelis. V.G.
(') This was one of the creations from the ranks of the Civil Service. See vol. ii,
p. 179, note "b,"i«i Frederic, Baron Blachford of Wisdome [1871]. V.G.
{^) Peel writes of him in 1845, "In his perfect temper, discretion, experience in
public business, honour and integrity, I have unbounded confidence." He was one
of the numerous peers who are or have been directors of public companies, for a list
of whom (in 1896) see vol. v. Appendix C. He attended the House of Commons on
the night of the Budget without a break from 1827 to 1889. V.G.
462
COTTESLOE
II. 1890. 2. Thomas Francis (Fremantle), Baron Cottesloe
OF SwANBouRNE AND Hardwick [1874], also a Baronct
[1821], and a Baron of the Austrian Empire [1816], ist s. and h., b. 30 Jan.
1830, at Westhorpe; ed. at Eton, and at Balliol Coll. Oxford, Newcastle
Scholarship Medallist 1 848, Hertford Scholar 1 849, B.A. and i st class classics,
1852, IVI.A., 1854; Barrister (Lincoln's Inn), 1855; M.P. (Conservative)
for Bucks, 1876-85. He w., 9 Sep. 1859, at St. Peter's, Eaton Sq.,
Augusta Henrietta, 2nd da. of John (Scott), 2nd Earl of Eldon, by
Louisa, da. of Charles (Buncombe), ist Baron Feversham of Duncombe
Park. She, who was b. 13 May 1836, in Hill Str., d. at Swanbourne
House, 4, and was bur. 7 Nov. 1906, at Swanbourne. Will pr. Dec. 1906,
gross over ;^2,6oo, net over ;^2,500.
[Thomas Francis Fremantle, ist s. and h. ap., b. 5 Feb. 1862, at
22 Chesham Place; ed. at Eton, and at Balliol Coll. Oxford, B.A. 1885,
M.A. 1889; assist, private sec. to the Sec. of State for War 1901-03. He
»2., 16 Apr. 1896, at Holy Trinity Church, Cuckfield, Sussex, Florence, da.
of Thomas Tapling.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 2,683 ■^'^''^s in cos. Bucks
and Gloucester, worth CsfilS ^ Y^^^- Principal Residence. — Swanbourne,
near Winslow, Bucks.
COTTINGTON OF HAMWORTH
BARONY. Francis Cottington, 4th s. of Philip C, of Godman-
ston, Somerset, by Jane, da. of Thomas Biflete, of that
I. 1 63 1. CO.; was b. about 1579; Consul at Seville 161 2-1 3; Clerk
to of the Council 16 13; Sec. to Charles, Prince of Wales,
1652. 1622-25; was cr. a Baronet, 16 Feb. 1622/3; M.P. for
Camelford, 1624-25; for Bossiney, 1625-26, and for
Saltash, 1628-29; P-C- 22 Nov. 1628, being resworn to Charles II 3 May
1 649 ; Chancellor and Under Treasurer of the Exchequer to Charles 1 1 629-42 .
Being made "Ambassador" to the Court at Madrid for negotiating a peace,
1629-30, he was, on 10 July 163 1, cr. "BARON COTTINGTON OF
HAMWORTH [i.e. Hanworth], co. Midx.''^") Master of the Wards,
1635-41. In 1639 he was one of the Junto, who in 1639 had the chief
management of State affairs. C") Constable of the Tower 1640-41; Lord
High Treasurer Oct. 1 643-46. He remained loyal, and went into exile (whence
he never returned) with Charles II. Having gone with Sir Edward Hyde on
a mission to the Spanish Court in 1 651, he settled at Valladolid, and bought
(^) See Creations, 1483-1646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K. Pub. Records.
C") See note sub Algernon, Earl of Northumberland [1632].
COTTINGTON 463
a house there. He ;«., in 1 622, Anne, widow of Sir Robert Bertt, da. of Sir
William Meredith, of London, Treasurer of Flushing, by Jane, da. of Sir
Thomas Palmer, ist Bart., of Wingham. She d. at Charing Cross, 22, and
was bur. 23 Feb. 1633/4, in Westm. Abbey. Fun. cert. "He d. 19 June
1652, in his 74th year, at Valladolid, and, having become a Rom. Cath., was
bur. in the Jesuits' Church there, whence his bones were removed and
reinterred, 24 June 1678, in Westm. Abbey. M.I. Will dat. 16 June 1652,
pr. 15 Aug. 1666, by his great-nephew, there having been previously, 3 Dec.
1 660, an admon. to a creditor. On his death, s.p.s., his honours became
extinct.(^)
Francis Cottington, ist s. and h. of Charles C, of Fonthill GifFord
(d. 22 Dec. 1697), by Alethea, his wife, was b. before 14 Oct. 1687 (when
his mother d.); was a minor at his father's death. In Apr. 1716 he was
cr., by the titular King James III, BARON COTTINGTON, of Fonthill
Gifford, CO. W^ilts, with rem., failing heirs male of his body, to his br.,
John C. and the heirs male of his body.C") He m. ( — ), da. of ( — ). She
d. 2 Sep. 1728. He d. 8 Sep. 1728, at West W^ycombe, Bucks. Admon.
9 Dec. 1728.
[Francis Cottington, s. and h., a minor at his father's death, is be-
lieved to have d. Mar. 1758.]
COUPAR
BARONY [S.] I. James Elphinstone (godson of King James VI
[S.]), 2nd and yst. s. of James (Elphinstone), ist Lord
I. 1607. Balmerinoch [S.], and his only s. by his 2nd wife, Mar-
jory, da. of Hugh Maxwell, of Tealing, was cr. a Lord
if) "Always looked like a Merchant, and had the least mien of a Gentleman."
(Weldon's Mcmo'in). G.E.C. Clarendon, in his History of the Rebellion, calls him
" a master of temper and of the most profound dissimulation "; and later on in the same
work says, " He had a very fine and extraordinar}' understanding in the nature of
beasts and birds, and above all in all kinds of plantations and arts of husbandry. He
was born a gentleman both by his father and mother . . . His mother was a Stafford
[sic], nearly allied to Sir Edward Stafford . . . He was of an excellent humour and
very easy to live with, and under a grave countenance covered the most mirth and
caused more than any man . . . though he loved money very well and did not warily
enough consider the circumstances of getting it, he spent it well all ways but in giving
which he did not affect . . . He left behind him a greater esteem of his parts than love
of his person . . . His greatest fault was that he could dissemble and make men believe
that he loved them very well when he cared not for them." Browning, in his Straf-
ford, Act I, Sc. i, describes him, by the mouth of Rudyard, as "the muck worm Cot-
tington." V.G.
C") For the Jacobite Peerage see vol. i, Appendix F.
464 COUPAR
of Pari., 20 Dec. 1607, as LORD COUPAR [S.], "to him and the heirs
male of his body, which failing to his father and his heirs male and oi entail
in his infeftment of the Barony of Balumby;" having at the same time a
grant of the lands belonging to the dissolved Cistercian Abbey of Coupar, co.
Angus, which had been disannexed from the Crown the previous year.(*)
An Extraordinary Lord of Session 7 June 1649-52. He was fined
;^3,ooo for his loyalty under Cromwell's act "of grace and pardon," 12 Apr.
1654. He m., istly, Margaret, da. of Sir James Halyburton, of Pitcur.
He w., 2ndly, in 1667 (cont. 11 Oct. 1666), when nearly 80, Marion, da.
of James (Ogilvy), 2nd Earl of Airlie [S.], by his ist wife, Helen, da. of
George (Ogilvy), ist Lord Banff [S.]. He d. s.p., Jan. 1668/9. C") His
widow w.,as his ist wife, 31 July 1669, John (Leslie), Lord Lindores [S.],
who d. 1706. She d. before Sep. 1695.
IL 1669. 2. John (Elphinstone), Lord Balmerinoch and
Lord Coupar [S.], nephew and h., who sue. to the
dignity of Coupar under the spec. rem. in its creation, and who had pre-
viously sue. his father (eldest br. to Lord Coupar abovenamed) in 1649 '"
the dignity of Balmerinoch. The two titles remained united till both were
forfeited {^) by the attainder and execution of the 6th Lord Balmerinoch
and 5th Lord Coupar, 18 Aug. 1746. See "Balmerinoch," Barony [S.],
cr. 1606.
COURCHY or CUERCHY see GLEAN O'MALLUN
COURCY
See "KiNSALE," Barony [L] {Courey).
(^) See note sub John, Lord of Holyroodhouse [1607].
C") He had, when weak both in body and mind [Riddel/, p. 86) been inveigled
into resigning his honours and estates in favour of his young wife and any one whom
she might marry; obtaining a crown grant under the caschet [i.e. Sign-manual] thereon.
This, however, on an action of reduction by Lord Balmerinoch, the heir-at-law, was set
aside, 28 June 1 67 i, by the Court of Session, under the law of death-bed. The report
is very full, and clearly shews (what has sometimes been ignored) that the dignity as
well as the estates were in question.
(') The title of Balmerinoch, the issue male of the ist Lord having failed,
became extinct; some doubt, however, may remain as to that of Coupar, as the
"infeftment of the Barony of Balumby" referred to in the charter of creation is
unrecorded, and its terms unknown, [ex inform. J. Maitland Thomson). V.G.
COURTENAY 465
COURTENAYf)
I. Hugh de CourtenaYjC") s. and h. of John de Courtenay,(') of
Ok;ehampton,('^) Devon {d. 3 MayC) 1274), by Isabel, da. of Hugh (de
Veer), Earl of Oxford, b. 25 Mar. 1248/9 or i2^oji.(^ He had
livery of his inheritance, 16 June 1274, his homage being respited.(8)
He was in the Army of West Wales in I282,('') and was sum. for
Military Service, 12 Dec. (1276) 5 Edw. I to 14 June (1287) 15 Edw. I,
and to attend the King at Shrewsbury,(') 28 June (1283) 11 Edw. I, by
writs directed Hugoni de Curtenay or Curteney. He m. Alianore, da. of
Hugh LE Despenser, of Ryhall, Rutland, <yc.. Justiciar of England, by
Aline, da. and h. of Philip Basset, of Wycombe, Bucks, Compton- and
Wootton-Bassett, Wilts, tfc, also Justiciar of England. He d. 28 Feb.
(*) The account of the first Hugh has been kindly supplied by G. W. Watson.
C") Courtenay in Gatinais. The arms of the Courtenays, both English and
French, were, Or, three roundlets Gules (with various brisures). These were borne
(seals, 1205, 12 12) by Pierre, Sire de Courtenay, Count of Nevers, Auxerre, and
Tonnerre, s. and h. of Pierre de France, mentioned below: though he sometimes
added (seal, 1 2 10) an escutcheon of France. Those of his descendants who were
Emperors of Constantinople bore. Gules, a cross between four annulets, in each quarter
five crosslets potent in saltire, Or (seals, 1267, 1280, 1303). (Du Bouchet, Mahon
d( Courtenay, 1 66 1, pp. Sg-gg, preuves, pp. 13-15).
(') He was s. and h. of Robert, who d. 26 July 1242 at Iwerne, Dorset, and
wasittr.in the Abbey of Ford (by Mar)' — widow of Pierre dePreaux — da. and in her issue
h. of William, Earl of Devon), s. and h. of Renaud (by Hawise, h. of Okehampton,
m. before 1178, ^. 31 July 1219), s. and h. of Renaud de Courtenay, of Sutton,
Berks (i 161), who lost his great possessions in France about 1 150, the French King,
Louis VII, seizing them and granting them in appanage to his own j^sf/bA;'" Pierre
(ancestor of all the French Courtenays), with Renaud's da., Elisabeth, in marriage:
which Renaud was br. and h. of Guillaume, s. and h. of Miles, s. and h. of Josselin,
s. and h. of Athon, Sire de Courtenay and Chateau-Renard at the commencement of
the nth century. See also Tabular Pedigree under "Devon."
('') Some 92 knights' fees pertained to the barony of Okehampton, held of the
King in chief by the service of two knights. He also held the manors of Sutton,
Berks, Crewkerne, Somerset, and Waddesdon, Bucks, of the King in chief; Hillesdon,
Bucks, and Colyton, Devon, of other lords than the King.
{^) Chron. of the Abbey of Ford (where he was bur.), in Monasticon, vol. v, p. 379.
(*) "Johannes de Corteney." Writ of ^//Vw cl. ext. 11 May 2 Edw. I. Extents
and Inq. (20), Devon, Dorset, Somerset, Bucks, Berks, 21 May to 3 June 1274.
" Hugo de Curtenay est filius et propinquior heres predict! Johannis de Curtenay et
est de etate xxv [xxiij — co. Devon'] annorum et tantum amplius a festo Annunciacionis
beate Marie proximo preterito " (co. Dorset). Heir aged 24 — co. Bucks: 24 and more
— CO. Berks: 25 — co. Somerset. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. I, file 6, no. i).
(s) Fine Roll, 2 Edw I, m. 19.
('') IVelsh Roll, 10 Edw. I, m. 6d: Sciitage Roll, no. 9, m. 4.
(') As to this writ, see Preface. V.G.
59
466
COURTENAY
i29i/2,('') at Culllcomb, Devon, and was bur. in the Priory of Cowick,
near Exeter.C") His widow had assignment of dower 22 May I292.(°)
She d. 30 Sep. I32 8,('') in London, when returning from Canterbury, and
was bur. with him.C")
BARONY BY i. Hugh de Courtenay, s. and h., b. 14 Sep.
WRIT. 1275 or 1276. He was sum. to Pari, from 6 Feb.
(1298/9) 27 Edw. I to 24 July (1334) 8 Edw. Ill,
I. 1299. by writs directed Hugoni de Curunay (hut with the
addition oi seniori in the later writs), whereby he is
held to have become LORD COURTENAY.(^) On 22 Feb.
1334/5 he was declared to be EARL OF DEVON. He d.
23 Dec. 1340.
II. 1337- 2. Hugh (de Courtenay), Lord Courtenay,
s. and h. ap., was, 23 Apr. (1337) 1 1 Edw. Ill, sum.
to Pari. v.p.,(^) by writ directed Hugoni de Courteney juniori. In
1340 he sue. his father as Earl of Devon. He d. 2 May 1377.
III. 1 37 1 3. Hugh (de Courtenay), Lord Courtenay,
to grandson and h. ap., was, 8 Jan. (i 370/1)
1374. 44 Edw. Ill, sum. to Pari, by writ directed Hugoni
de Courteney le Ji(z.{') He was s. and h. of Sir
Hugh de Courtenay, K.G., who was s. and h. ap. of Hugh, Lord
C/5
n
r>
O
c
3
0-,
a.
n
1
• o
W
■-t
K
o
3
o
(^) " Hugo de Curtenay." Writ of diem cl. ext. 24 Mar. 20 Edw. I [5 Mar.
on Fine Roll, m. ii]. Extents and Inq. (21), same cos. as above, 3 Apr. to 27 May
1292. "Item dicunt quod predictus dominus Hugo obiit die jovis proxima post
festum sancti Petri in Cathedra anno predicto " (co. Bucks). Heir (all 5 cos.): " Hugo
filius dicti Hugonis defuncti est ejus heres propinquior et erit etatis xvij [xvj — co.
Bucks] annorum ad festum Exaltacionis sancte Crucis." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. I, file
62, no. 7). He d. tercio kal. Mar. [28 Feb.] Mccxci [Chron. of Ford).
('') Chron. of Ford. Alianore d. 28 Aug. 1329, according to the Calendar of the
Abbey of Muchelney.
('^) Writ de dote aisignanda 1 6 May 20 Edw. I. Assignment, Bucks, Dorset,
Somerset, Devon, 22 May 1292 (Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file I, no. 22: Close Roll,
20 Edw. I, m. 5, and m. 4, schedule).
{^) As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage dignity,
see Appendix A in the last volume. V.G.
(*) According to modern decisions the son and grandson of the Earl would be
considered to have been sum. in their father's or grandfather's Barony. See vol. i,
Appendix G, for a list of those so sum. V.G.
COURTENAY 467
Courtenay, Earl of Devon, next abovenamed, but who d. v.p., in
or before 1349. He d. s.p., also in the lifetime of the Earl, his
grandfather, 20 Feb. 1373/4.
CO
n
o
o
O
C
(-0 c
n
<
o
z
W
o
3
IV- ^77- 4- Edward (de Courtenay), Earl of Devon
and Lord Courtenay, grandson and h. of Hugh,
Earl of Devon and Lord Courtenay above-mentioned, being s. and
h. of Edward Courtenay, 3rd s. of the Earl. He J. 5 Dec. 141 9.
1419- 5- Hugh (de Courtenay), Earl OF Devon and
Lord Courtenay, s. and h. He d. 16 June 1422.
VL 1422. 6. Thomas (de Courtenay), Earl of Devon
and Lord Courtenay, s. and h. Hert'. 3 Feb. 1458.
VIL 1458 7. Thomas (de Courten.a.y), Earl of Devon
to and Lord Courtenay, s. and h. Beheaded
I461. 3 Apr. 1461, when, having been attainted^ all his
honours were /orfeited.(^)
COURTENAY OF POWDERHAM CASTLE
VISCOUNTCY. I. Sir William Courtenay, Bart., de jureQ") Earl
OF Devon, s. and h. of Sir William C, of Powderham
L 1762. Castle, Devon, also de jure(^) Earl of Devon, was
l>. II Feb. 1710, sue. his father, 10 Oct. 1735, and
was, on 6 May 1762, cr. VISCOUNT COURTENAY OF
POWDERHAM CASTLE, Devon. He d ten days afterwards,
16 May 1762. See fuller account under "Devon" (de Jure) Earls of,
1735 to 1835.
{*) Any Barony of Courtenay that may be supposed to have been cr. by the
writ of 1299, and that vested in this Earl, would, except for the attainder, have
passed, on his death unm., to his brothers (the last of whom d. unm. 1471), and then
to his sisters or their descendants. Of these, three d. young, while (i) Joan, b. 1447,
m., istly. Sir Roger Clifford, who was beheaded 1485; she m., 2ndly, Sir William
Knyvett, and left issue. (2) Elizabeth, b. 1449, m. Sir Hugh Conway, living
1471/2, aged 22. On the failure (only) of the issue of these two sisters would it
vest in the numerous representatives of the 4 daughters of Sir Hugh Courtenay, of
Boconnock, father of Edward, cr. Earl of Devon in 1485, whose issue became extinct
in 1556.
C") According to the extraordinary decision of the House of Lords, 14 Mar. 1831.
468
II. 1762.
COURTENAY
2. William (Courtenay), Viscount Courte-
NAY OF PowDERHAM Castle, and dc juvei^') Earl
OF Devon, only s. and h., b. 30 Oct. 1742. He d. 14 Dec. 1788.
Ill
1788
to
3. William (Courtenay), Viscount Courte-
nay OF PowDERHAM Castle, and de jure{^) Earl
OF Devon, only s. and h., b. 30 July 1768. On
14 May 1 83 1 he was declared EARL OF DEVON
by the House of Lords, under the rem., in the creation of that
Earldom, 3 Sep. 1553, to the grantee "and his heirs male \" he being,
indeed, collaterally (though most remotely) heir male to the grantee,
inasmuch as his grandfather's grandfather's grandfather's grand-
father (though all these were unconscious of their right to such
dignity), Sir William Courtenay (^d. i^Sl)^ ^^^ cousin and h. male
of the grantee of 1553, whose ancestor in the seventh degree was
Sir WilUanis grandfather's grandfather's grandfather's grandfather.
The Earl d. unm., 26 Nov. 1835, when the Viscountcy of
Courtenay of Powderham became extinct ; the Earldom of Devon
devolving (^) on another branch of the Courtenay family, as heirs
male of the grantee of 1553.
rn
n>
n
"^
1-
fD
T
S
0
0
V)
c
0
3
e
3
-^
a.
00
m
i-^
1
r-t-
*^
0
d
00
n
0-,
55
■•
sx
*-..
»
:r«
COURTOWN
I. James Stopford, 2nd, but ist surv. s. and h. of
James S., of Courtown, co. Wexford (M.P. for that co.
1 7 13 till he ^., 9 July 1721), by Frances, da. and h. of
BARONY [I.]
L 1758.
FART ■nnMn "l ^^^g^'' Jones, of Dublin, and of Courtown afsd., was b.
L ■-'about 1700; admitted to the Middle Temple, i Oct
I. 1762. 1719; M-P- for CO. Wexford, 1721-27, and for Fethard
in that co., 1727-58; Sheriff of co. Wexford 1756. On
19 Sep. 1758, he was cr. BARON COURTOWN, co. Wexford [I.], and
took his seat 31 Oct. following. On 12 Apr. 1762, he was cr. VISCOUNT
STOPFORD and EARL OF COURTOWN, co. Wexford [I.]. He w.,
24 Feb. \126I-], Elizabeth, only sister and h. of Edward Smith, of Dublin,
da. of Edward S., Bishop of Down and Connor, by his ist wife, Elizabeth,
da. of William Smyth, Bishop of Kilmore and Ardagh. He d. 12 Jan.
1770, at his seat in co. Wexford, aged about 70, and was bur. in the Round
Church, now St. Andrew's, Dublin. Will pr. 1770, Prerog. Ct. [I.]. His
widow, who was b. Feb. 1705, d. at her house in Dublin, 8, and was bur.
1 1 Sep. 1788, at St. Ann's or St. Andrew's there, aged 83. Will pr. 1788.
II. 1770. 2. James (Stopford), Earl of Courtown, i^c. [I.],
b. 28 May 1731; M.P. for Taghmon [I.], 1761-68; took
his seat in the House of Lords [I.] 8 Oct. 1771; M.P. (Tory) for Great
(*) According to the extraordinary decision of the House of Lords, 14 Mar. 1831.
COURTOWN 469
Bedwyn, 1774; for Marlborough 1780-93; P.C. [I.] 28 Dec. 1775, and
[G.B.]2oAug. 1 784; Lord ofthe Bedchamber to the Prince ofWales 1 780-84;
K.P., nom. 5 Feb., and inv. 11 Mar. 1783, being one of the 15 original
Knights of that order ;(^) Treasurer ofthe Royal Household, 1784-93. On
7 June 1796 he was cr. BARON SALTERSFORD of Saltersford,('>) co.
Chester [G.B.]. He ;«., 19 Apr. 1762, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Mary, 2nd
and yst. da. and coh. of Richard Powys, of Hintlesham Hall, Suffolk, by
Mary, da. of George (Brudenell), 3rd E.\rl of Cardigan. She tJ. at
Ham Common, 3, and was bur. 13 Jan. 18 10, at Deene, Northants. He
d. at his seat near Teddington, 30 Mar., and was bur. 12 Apr. 18 10, at
Deene afsd., aged 78.('') Will pr. Apr. 18 10, and again Dec. 1857.
III. 1 8 10. 3. James George (Stopford), Earl of Courtown,
i^c. [I.], also Baron Saltersford, ist s. and h., b.
15 Aug. 1765, in Berkeley Sq., Midx., and bap. at St. Geo., Han. Sq.;
sometime an officer in the Foot Guards; Lieut. Col. in Villiers' fencible
cavalry; M.P. (Tory) for Great Bedwyn, 1790-96; for Linlithgow burghs,
1 796-1 802; for Dumfries burghs, 1803-06; for Great Bedwyn, again,
1806-07; ^'■'d for Marlborough, i8o7-io;('') Treasurer ofthe Household,
1 793-1 806, and I 807-12 ; P.C, 2 1 June 1793; Capt. ofthe Band of Gentlemen
Pensioners, 1812-27; * Gov. of co. Wexford 18 13-31; K.P. as 5th of 6
extra knights, 20 Aug. 1821, not securing a vacancy until 28 Dec. 1832;
Capt. of the Yeomen of the Guard, Jan. to Apr. 1835. He;w., 29 Jan. 1791,
in Grosvenor Sq., St. Geo., Han. Sq., his 2nd cousin, Mary, ist da. of
Henry (Scott), 3rd Duke of Buccleuch [S.], by Elizabeth, da. and h. of
George (Montagu, formerly Brudenell), Duke of Montagu. She, who
was b. in London, 21 May 1769, d. 21 Apr. 1823, at Courtown House.
He d. 15 June 1835, at the Cloisters, Windsor Castle, in his 70th year.
Admon. Aug. 1836 and Jan. 1844.
IV. 1835. 4- James Thomas (Stopford), Earl of Courtown,
fffc. [I.], also Baron Saltersford, 3rd('') but ist surv.
s. and h., ^.27 Mar. 1794, in St. James's Place, Midx.; matric. at Oxford
(Ch. Ch.), 31 Jan. 18 12; B.A., 1815; M.P. (Tory) for co. Wexford,
1 820-30.0 Sheriff of that co. 1833, and Custos Rot. 1845 till ^i^ death.
(*) See a list of these vol. i, p. 227, note " c."
(•>) As to the choice of this title, see note sub John, Earl of Enniskillen
[1803].
(^) Sir John Blaquiere writes of him in 1775, "Has no earthly influence in
Parliament, and indecently enough, through some connections he has in England, got
himself named of the Council here, without any application to Lord Harcourt." V.G.
{^) He followed Wellington when he changed his policy and supported Cath.
emancipation. V.G.
(*) His 1st br., George Henry James, d. 1792, aged 6 months, and the next
br., Charles, also d. an infant.
(') He followed Peel when he changed his views and abolished the Corn Laws.
V.G.
470 COURTOWN
He m., istly, 4 July 1822 (spec, lie), at Montagu House, Privy Gardens
(St. Margaret's, Westm.), Charlotte Albinia, 2nd da. of his maternal uncle,
Charles William Henry (Montagu-Scott), 4th Duke of Buccleuch [S.],
by Harriet Catherine, da. of Thomas (Townshend), ist Viscount Sydney.
She, who was b. 16 July 1799, ^^ Dalkeith House, d. 29 Feb. 1828, at
Rome. He m., 2ndly, 29 Oct. 1850, at St. Peter's, Dublin, Dora, yst. da.
of the Rt. Hon. Edward Pennefather, Ch. Justice of the Queen's Bench
[I.], by Susan, ist da. of John Darby, of Leap Castle, King's Co. He d.
20 Nov. 1858, at Courtown House, co. Wexford, aged 64. His widow
d. at Edinburgh, 10 Dec. 1859, aged 34.
V. 1858. 5. James George Henry (Stopford), Earl OF Cour-
town [1762], Viscount Stopford [1762], and Baron
Courtown [1758], in the peerageof Ireland, also Baron Saltersford [1796
G.B.], 1st s. and h. by ist wife, b. 24 Apr. 1823, at Courtown House, co.
Wexford; ed. at Eton; Capt. Gren. Guards, 1845-46; Sheriff of co.
Wexford, 1848. A Conservative. He m., 3 Sep. 1846, at St. James's,
Westm., Elizabeth Frances, 2nd da. of George John (Milles, formerly
Watson), 4th Baron Sondes, by Eleanor, da. of Sir Edward Knatchbull,
Bart. She, who was b. 26 Aug. 1827, d. 12 Mar. 1894, at Courtown
House.
[James Walter Milles Stopford, j/y/f^ Viscount Stopford, ist s. and
h. ap., b. 3 Mar. 1853, at 34 Cavendish Sq., Marylebone; ed. at Eton, and
at Trin. Coll. Cambridge; Sheriff of co. Wexford, 1877, and of co. Carlow
1878; Lord Lieut, and Custos Rot. of co. Wexford 27 July 1901; A.D.C.
to the Earl of Carnarvon when Lord Lieut, of Ireland. He m., istly,
27 Apr. 1876, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Catherine Elizabeth, ist da. and coh.
of Richard Cornwallis (Neville), 4th Baron Braybrooke, by Charlotte
Sarah, da. of Hector John (Toler), 2nd Earl of Norbury [I.]. She, who
was b. 8 Aug. 1855, at 18 Hertford Str., Mayfair, d. aged 29, at 6 Queen's
Gardens, Windsor, 1 2, and was bur. 1 5 Aug. 1 8 84, in the cemetery there.
He m., 2ndly, 25 Apr. 1886, at St. Paul's, Knightsbridge, Gertrude, ist da.
of Lieut. Gen. Charles James Conway Mills, of Cardington, Beds, by
Gertrude, da. of Samuel Whitbread, of Southill Park, in that co.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 14,426 acres in co.
Wexford, 7,395 in co. Carlow, besides 1,493 (worth only £,12,^ a year) in
Cheshire. Total, 23,314 acres, worth £i2fi()i a year. Principal Resi-
dence.— Courtown House, near Gorey, co. Wexford.
COUSLAND
i.e. " Oxenfoord of Cousland, co. Edinburgh," Barony {Dalrymple),
cr. 1 841; see "Stair," Earldom [S.], cr. 1703, under the 8th Earl.
471
COVENTRY
COUTTS
See " BuRDETT-CouTTS," Barony {Burdett-Coutts), cr. 1871, extinct 1906.
COVENTRY
EARLDOM. I . " George (Villiers), Marquess of Buck-
T . INGHAM, Baron Whaddon of Whaddon, Vis-
->' COUNT ViLLiERsand Earlof Buckingham, High
Admiral of England," was, on 18 May 1623, cr. "EARL OF
COVENTRY and DUKE OF BUCKINGHAM."(') He d.
(by assassination) 23 Aug. 1628, aged ^6.(^)
II
1628
to
1687.
c en
n <5
« r.
n
ON
to
00
00
z c'
o !=:
X n
> -^
2 M
J^ o
- n
O
OS
n C
D- 3
O &.
3 fo
2. George (Villiers), Duk.e of Bucking-
ham, Marquess of Buckingham, Earl of
Coventry, &^c., s. and h. He d. s.p. legit.,
16 Apr. 1687, when the Earldom of Coventry,
together with the other peerages conferred on his father, became
extinct.
III. 1697. I. Thomas Coventry, 2nd and yst. s. of Thomas,
2nd Baron Coventry of Aylesborough, by Mary, da. ot
Sir William Craven, was b. about 1629; was M. ?.(*=) for Droitwich, 1 660, for
Camelford, 166 1-7 9, and for Warwick, 1 681, and i685-87;wasof Snitterfield,
CO. Warwick, when he entered his pedigree at the Her. Visit, in 1682. He
succeeded his nephew, 25 July 1687, as 5th Baron Coventry of Ayles-
borough. High Steward of Worcester and of Evesham, and Custos Rot.
of CO. Worcester, 1689. On 26 Apr. 1697, he was cr. VISCOUNT
DEERHURST, of the hundred of Deerhurst, co. Gloucester, and EARL
OF COVENTRY, C') with a spec, rem., failing the heirs male of his body,
to Francis Coventry, of Mortlake, Surrey (yr. s. of Thomas, ist Baron
Coventry of Aylesborough), and the heirs male of his body, rem. to
William Coventry, Thomas Coventry, and Henry Coventry, and the heirs
male of their bodies respectively, children of Walter Coventry, late of
London, merchant, s. and h. of Walter C, a yr. br. of the said ist Baron. (')
(•) See Creations, 1483-1646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K. Pub. Records.
(*>) Charles Villiers, his ist s. and h. ap., b. 17 Nov. 1625, and bur. 17 Mar.
1626/7, '" Westm. Abbey, is styled in the register of his burial "Marquess of
Buckingham and Earl of Coventry."
(«) There are no data for his politics, but he was certainly not a Jacobite,
and his obtaining an Earldom with an extended remainder suggests that he was a
Whig. V.G.
C^) See vol. ii, p. 462, note "a," circa finem.
{«) An extraordinarily extended limitation of an Earldom, comprising an uncle
and three second cousins, granted by William III to a person whose merits were
certainly not extraordinary.
472 COVENTRY
He m., istly, before 1670, Winifred, da. of Pierce Edgcumbe, of Mount
Edgcumbe, Devon, by Mary, da. of Sir John Glanville, of Broad-
clyst, in tliat co. She d. 11, and was bur. 15 June 1694, at St. James's,
Clerkenwell. He ;«., 2ndly, 16 July 1695, Elizabeth Graham or
Grimes,(^) of Croome Dabitot, co. Worcester, Spinster, about 25 (lie.
Fac. Off., 13 May 1695), '^^- °^ Richard Grimes, of St. Giles's Cripple-
gate, turner, and Anne, his wife. He d. i ^ July, and was bur. 2 Aug.
1699, with great state from his mansion at Croome Dabitot, in the church
there, aged about yo-C") M.I. at Elmley.(^) Will dat. 24 Mar. 1698/9,
pr. 27 July 1699. His widow m.. May 1700, Thomas Savage, of Elmley
Castle, CO. Worcester, who d. s.p.m.s., 7, and was bur. 1 1 May 1 742, at Elmley.
She d. long before him, and was bur. 10 Apr. 1724, at Elmley. Admon.
30 Oct. 1724.
IV. 1699. 2. Thomas (Coventry), Earl of Coventry, fife, s.
and h. by ist wife, b. about 1662; Custos Rot. of co.
Worcester, 1699 '^^^l ^^^ death; Recorder of Coventry 1706 till his death.
A Whig. He w., 4 May 1691, Anne, da. of Henry (Somerset),
1st Dure of Beaufort, by Mary, da. of Arthur (Capell), ist Baron
Capell of Hadham. He d. Aug. 17 10, and was bur. at Croome Dabitot.
Admon. 5 Dec. 17 10. His widow, who was b. 22 July 1673, d. 14 Feb.
1763, at Snitterfield afsd., aged 89,0 after 53 years' widowhood, and
was bur. at Badminton, co. Gloucester. C^) Will pr. May 1763.
V. 1710. 3. Thomas (Coventry), Earl OF Coventry, fsfc, 1st
and only surv. s. and h., b. 7 Apr. 1702; d. in his loth
year, 28 Jan. 171 1/2, at Eton College. Admon. 14 Feb. 171 1/2, to his
mother.
VI. 17 1 2. 4. Gilbert (Coventry), Earl of Coventry [1697],
Viscount Deerhurst [1697] and Baron Coventry of
Aylesborough [1628], uncle and h., being 2nd surv. s. of the ist Earl by
his 1st wife. He was b. about 1668. A Whig. He m., istly (lie.
Bp. of London, 30 Nov. 1694, he 25 and she 24), Dorothy, da. of Sir
William Keyt, 2nd Bart., by Elizabeth, da. of the Hon. Francis Coventry,
a yr. s. of the Lord Keeper. She d. 1705. He m., 2ndly, 27 June 17 15,
(*) She was one of his domestic servants, and niece of his housekeeper. See an
interesting article entitled "The family of the first Countess of Coventry, &c." in
the Her. and Gen., vol. vii, pp. 97-1 15, exposing the fraud as to her lineage perpetrated
on the Earl's monument, which consequently was refused a place in Croome Dabitot
church, by Gregory King, Lancaster Herald, but was afterwards erected at Elmley.
C*) Lloyd says of him, "In the administration of justice he was so erect, so
incorrupt, as captious malice stands mute in the blemish of his fame." V.G.
if) Dates of birth and death as on coffin plate; she did not die in Jan. as in
Diet. Nat. Blog. V.G.
if) She was author of Meditations and Reflections, moral and divine.
COVENTRY 473
at the Guildhall Chapel, London, Anne, da. of Sir Streynsham Master, of
Codnor Castle, co. Derby, by Elizabeth, da. of Richard Legh, of Lyme, co.
Chester. He d. s.p.m.,{f) i-j Oct. 1719, at Croome, when the Barony of
Coventry of Aylesborough became extinct. Will dat. 27 Oct. 17 19, pr.
13 Feb. 1719/20. His widow m., in 1725, Edmund Pytts, of Kyre, co.
Worcester, sometime Tory IVI.P. for that co., who d. 1753. She, who was
b. 21, and bap. 23 Aug. 1691, at St. Andrew's, Holborn, d. 21 Mar. 1788,
at Holt Castle, co. Worcester, aged 96. C") Will dat. 26 Aug. 1785 to
3 Feb. 1786, pr. 14 Apr. 1788.
Vn. 1 7 19. 5- William (Coventry), Earl of Coventry and
Viscount Deerhurst, cousin and h. male, who sue. to the
above dignities under the spec. rem. in their creation, being ist s. and h. of
Walter Coventry, of St. Peter-le-Poor, London, merchant, by Anne, da. of
Humphrey Holcombe, also of London, merchant, which Walter was yr. s.
of another Walter C, who was yr. br. of Thomas, ist Baron Coventry of
Aylesborough, the grandfather of Thomas, ist Earl of Coventry, the grantee
of 1697. He was b. before 1688; was M.P.^) for Bridport, 1708-19;
Joint Clerk Comptroller of the Board of Green Cloth, 1 7 1 7-1 9, attending the
King, as such, to Hanover in 171 9; P.C. 22 Mar. 1719/20; Lord Lieut,
and Custos Rot. of co. Worcester, 1720 till his death; cr. D.C.L. Oxford,
14 May 1740. He OT. Elizabeth, da. of John Allen, of Westminster. She
d. 23 Nov. 1738, of dropsy, in Grosvenor Sq. He d. 18 Mar. 1750/1.
Will pr. Apr. 1751.
[Thomas Henry Coventry, j/yZjd' Viscount Deerhurst, s. and h. ap.,
b. 27 Mar. 1721 ; ed. at Winchester College; matric. at Oxford (Univ. Coll.)
6 July 1737, cr. M.A., 20 Nov. 1739; M.P. (Tory) for Bridport, 1742-44.
He d. unm. and v.p., 20 May 1744, aged 23. ('^)]
Vin. 1 75 1. 6. George William (Coventry), Earl OF Coventry,
i^c., 2nd, but 1st surv. s. and h., b. 26 Apr. 1722; ed. at
Winchester College; matric. at Oxford (Univ. Coll.) 6 July 1737, cr. M.A.,
20 Nov. 1 739; M.P. (Tory) for Bridport, 1 744-47 ; for co. Worcester, 1747-
5i;(') Lord Lieut, and Custos Rot. of co. Worcester, 1 751-1808; Lord of
(") Anne, his da. and h. (by ist wife), /;:. Sir William Carew, Bart., of Antony,
Cornwall, and d. before him, leaving one child, Sir Coventry Carew, who d. s.p.,
Apr. 1748, when her issue, as also the Baronetcy, became extinct.
(*■) Not 98, as in Diet. Nat. Biog. V.G.
(•=) A Whig in the Commons, but in the Lords he steadily opposed Walpole,
and voted uniformly with the Tories, regularly signing opposition Protests. V.G.
if) The London Evening Post speaks of his " regularity at Oxford, his modesty,
sobriety, good sense, temper, humanity, and disinclination to satire." V.G.
(') He belonged to a Tory family, and in his early days in the H. of C. voted
with the " Country Party " (the Court party being Whig). In the last years of
George II he seems to have been not an irreconcilable — there were hardly any Tories
60
474 COVENTRY
the Bedchamber to George II and George III, 1752-70; Recorder of
Coventry, 1774. He m., istly, 5 Mar. 1752 (spec, lie), at St. Geo., Han,
Sq., Mary,(^) ist da. of John Gunning, of Castle Coote, co. Roscommon,
by Bridget, da. of Theobald (Bourke), 6th Viscount Mayo [I.].
She, who was i>. at Hemingford Grey, co. Huntingdon, and l>ap. there
15 Aug. 1732, and was long considered the most beautiful woman at the
Court, d'. of consumption, 30 Sep. 1760, at Croome, and was i>ur. at Pirton,
but removed to Croome. He m., 2ndly, 27 Sep. 1764, Barbara, da.
of John (St. John), loth Baron St. John of Bletso, by Elizabeth, da. of
Sir Ambrose Crowley. She d. 25 Nov. 1804. He rf'. 3 Sep. 1809, in
Piccadilly, aged 87.('') Will pr. Oct. 1809.
IX. 1809. 7. George William (Coventry), Earl OF Coventry,
&'c., s. and h. by ist wife, of whom he was the only son,
b. 25 Apr. 1758; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 5 Jan. 1776; Ensign, 64th
Foot, 1776; Lieut. 17th Light Dragoons, 1777; Lord Lieut, and Custos
Rot. of CO. Worcester (on resignation of his father) 1808 till his death.
Recorder of Worcester; High Steward of Tewkesbury. A Tory. He w.,
istly, 18 Mar. 1777, Catherine, da. of Robert (Henley), ist Earl of
Northington, by Jane, da. of Sir John Huband. She ^. s.p., 9 Mar. 1779,
then. In 1766 he protested against the Repeal of the Stamp Act, and in 1770 against
the Middlesex election proceedings; i.e. he was for the Court in the first case and
against it in the second, voting with the Grenville section of the Whigs in both cases.
In 1778, 1779, 1780 and 1 781, he signed protests against North's Govt, and
their American policy. From 1783 he voted with Pitt against the Coalition's India
Bill in that year, and for the Regency Bill in 1789. Apparently he was anti-North,
except on the one point of the repeal of the Stamp Act. {ex inform, the Rev. A. B.
Beaven). V.G.
(^) Her two daughters " got on very well with their mother-in-law [^rectius step-
mother], who was very kind to them, and they grew up, and were married, and they
were both divorced afterwards — poor little souls ! poor painted Mother, poor Society,
ghastly in its pleasures, its loves, its revelries! " (Thackeray, Four Georges). "She [Mary
Gunning, Countess of Coventry] is a fine figure and vastly handsome, notwithstanding
a silly look sometimes about her mouth; she has a thousand airs, but with a sort of
innocence that diverts one." (Mrs. Delany, 10 Nov. 1754). V.G. She was the
more lovely of the two (or rather three) sisters, so famed for their beauty, of whom
Elizabeth was Duchess of Hamilton and afterwards Duchess of Argyll. See vol. i,
p. 210, note "a." Horace Walpole writes, 27 Feb. 1752, of " the extempore wedding
of the youngest of the two Gunnings " [with the Duke of Hamilton, for the two sisters
married within less than three weeks], and adds that " Lord Coventry, a grave young
Lord, of the remains of the patriot breed, has long dangled after the eldest, virtuously
with regard to her honour; not very honourably with regard to his own credit," [and]
" declares that now he will marry the other." The portrait of this lady, by various
painters, has been many times engraved.
(•>) He and a Miss Williams appear in 1775, as "Peeping Tom of Coventry and
Miss W . . . ms," in the notorious tete-a-tete portraits in Town and Country Mag.,
vol. vii, p. 65. See Appendix B in the last volume of this work. V.G.
COVENTRY 475
in childbed, at Ledbury. Admon. lo May 1779. He ;;z., 2ndly, 10 Jan.
1783, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Peggy, 2nd da. and coh. of Sir Abraham
Pitches, of Streatham, Surrey, Brandy-merchant, by Jane, da. of Robert
Prowse Hassel, of Wraysbury, Bucks. He d. 26 Mar. 1831, at Coventry
House, Piccadilly, Midx., aged 72.(^) Will pr. May 1831. His widow ^.
15 Jan. 1840, at Streatham, aged 80. Will pr. Mar. 1840.
X. 1831. 8. George William (Coventry), Earl OF Coventry,
tr'c., s. and h. by 2nd wife, b. 16 Oct. 1784; matric. at
Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 4 Feb. 1802; M.P. (Tory) for Worcester, Dec. 1816 to
i826;('') Lord Lieut, and Custos Rot. of co. Worcester, 1838. He w., istly,
1 6 Jan. 1 808, at Madresfield Court, Emma Susanna, da. of William (Lygon),
1st Earl Beauchamp, by Catherine, da. of James Denn. She d. there
8 Aug. 1 8 10. He w., 2ndly, in Scotland, 22 June, and in England 6 Nov.
181 1, Mary (with ;^ioo,ooo), da. of Aubrey (Beauclerk.), 6th Duke of St.
Albans, by his ist wife, Mary, da. of John Moses, of Hull. He d. 15 May
1843, aged 58, at Coventry House, Piccadilly, afsd.(°) Will dat. 1835,
pr. Aug. 1843 and Apr. 1844. His widow, who was b. 30 Mar. 1791, d.
II Sep. 1845, at Naples. Will pr. Feb. 1846.
[George William Coventry, styled Viscount Deerhurst, s. and h.
by 1st wife; b. ^c^ Oct. 1808; Lieut. 2nd Life Guards. He »?., 15 Mar.
1836, at Loughborough, Harriet Anne, da. of Sir Charles Cockerell, ist
Bart., by his 2nd wife, Harriet, ist da. of John (Rushout), ist Lord North-
wick. He d. v.p., of consumption, at Bourton House, co. Gloucester, 5,
and was bur. 14 Nov. 1838, at Croome, aged 30. Admon. 10 Jan. 1839.
His widow d. 7 Jan. 1842, at Pau, aged 33. Will dat. 22 Apr. 1839, pr.
4 Mar. 1842.]
XL 1843. 9- George William (Coventry), Earl OF Coventry
and Viscount Deerhurst, grandson and h., being s. and
h. of George William Coventry, .f/y/^^ Viscount Deerhurst, and Harriet
Anne, his wife abovenamed. He was b. 9 May 1838, in Wilton Crescent,
Midx.; ed. at Eton; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.), 13 Mar. 1856. P.C.
(*) In Horace Walpole's Journal, Mar. 1778, he is stated to have been dis-
inherited by his father " for extravagance and worthlessness." Writing at the time of
his father's death, Gmt. Mag. says " he has for many years been totally deprived of
sight in consequence of being thrown from his horse while hunting." V.G.
C') As a peer he voted for the Reform Bill in 1832, having opposed the earlier
Bill in 1831, being one of the small party of "Waverers" led by Lords Harrowby
and Wharncliffe. After the Reform Act he voted consistently with the Conserva-
tives. V.G.
("=) The notorious Harriette Wilson, herself no mean judge of profligacy, describes
him in her Memoirs as "a most profligate nobleman." According to the same authority
"he was unusually sparing of soap and water ... He dresses completely before he
touches water." V.G.
476 COVENTRY
13 Aug. 1877; Capt. of the Corps of Gentlemen-at-Arms, 1877-80, and
again June 1885 to 1886; Master of the Buckhounds (Conservative),
1886-92, and 1 895-1 900; Lord Lieut, and Custos Rot. of co. Worcester
since i89i;Pres. of the Royal Agric. Soc. 1899. He m., 25 Jan. 1865,
at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Blanche, 3rd da. of William (Craven), 2nd Earl
OF Craven, by Emily Mary, da. of James Walter (Grimston), ist Earl
OF Verulam. She was b. 24 Dec. 1 842, at Coome Abbey.
[George William Coventry, ^/y/^^ Viscount Deerhurst, s. and h.
ap., ^. 15 Nov. 1865, in Charles Str., Berkeley Sq.; ed. at Eton; sometime
A.D.C. to the Governor of Victoria; Stockbroker in London 1888. He
m., 10 Mar. 1894, at All Saints', Ennismore Gardens, Virginia Lee, da.
and h. of William Daniel, of Farmington, U.S.A., by Rodie, da. of James
M. Stephens, of Bunciton, in Missouri, Planter. She, who was the
adopted da. of her mother's 2nd husband, Charles William Bonynge, was
b. 7 Oct. 1866, at Gross Valley, California.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 13,021 acres in co.
Worcester and 1,398 in co. Gloucester; total, 14,419 acres, worth ^^24,878
a year. Principal Residence. — Croome Court, near Severn Stoke, co.
Worcester.
COVENTRY OF AYLESBOROUGH
BARONY. I. Thomas Coventry, s. and h. of Sir Thomas C,
one of the Justices of the Common Pleas, by Margaret,
L 1628. da. and h. of ( — ) Jefferies, of Croome Dabitot, co.
Worcester; was b. 1578, at Croome afsd. ; matric. at Oxford
(Balliol Coll.), 15 Dec. 1592, being then 14; entered the InnerTemple, 1594;
Barrister, Nov. 1603, joining the Oxford circuit; Bencher, 1614; Autumn
Reader, 1 6 1 6 ; Treasurer, 1 6 1 7-2 5 ; Recorder of London, Nov. 1 6 1 6 to Mar.
1 6 1 7 ; Solicitor Gen., 1 6 1 7-2 1 ; knighted at Theobalds, 1 6 Mar. 1 6 1 6/7 ; M.P.
for Droitwich, 1620-21 ; Attorney Gen., 1620/ 1-2 5. P. C. 30 Oct. 1625, and
Lord Keeper of the Great Seal, i Nov. 1625 till his death 15 years
afterwards. (") High Steward of Cambridge, 1626 till his death. On
10 Apr. 1 62 8, he was fr." BARON COVENTRY OF AYLESBOROUGH,
CO. Worcester. "C') He presided as Lord High Steward, 25 Apr. 1 63 1, at the
trial of Lord Audley. High Steward of Kingston-on-Hull and Recorder of
Boston, both in 1633; Recorder of Coventry 1634 till his death; High Steward
of St. Albans, i^c. He m., istly, before 1606, Sarah, sister of Sir Edward
Sebright, Bart, (so cr. 1626), da. of John S., of Besford, co. Worcester,
(^) For the holders of this office see vol. ii, Appendix D.
C') See Creations, 1483-1646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K. Pub. Records. On the
Patent Roll, 4 Car. I, p. 39, no. 37, the place is given as " Allesborough." V.G.
COVENTRY 477
by Anne, da. of Richard Bullingham. She was bap. 27 May 1583, at
Wolverley, co. Worcester. He m., 2ndly, before 1610, Elizabeth, widow
of William Pitchford, da. of John Aldersey, of Spurstow, co. Chester
by Anne, sister of Sir Thomas Lowe, Alderman of London. He d. aged
6i,(*) at Durham House, in the Strand, 14 Jan. 1639/40, whence he was
conveyed in great state, 17 Feb., being, "by reason of his great office, bur.
in the qualitie of an Earle" (near his parents), i Mar., at CroomcC") F^"-
cert. Will dat. 26 July 1638 to 12 Jan. 1639/40, pr. 18 Jan. 1639/40.
His widow was bur. 25 May 1653, at St. Gregory's, London. Will dat.
20 May, pr. 24 June 1653, by her son Francis Coventry.
II. 1640. 2. Thomas (Coventry), Baron Coventry OF Ayles-
BOROUGH, s. and h. by ist wife, b. about 1606; M.P. for
Droitwich, 1625-26; for co. Worcester, 1628-29. Councillor of Wales,
1633; Joint Commissioner of Array in co. Worcester 1642, and signed
the engagement with the King at York, 1 642. He was one of the Cavaliers im-
prisoned in i655.(°) He m., 2 Apr. 1627, at St. Andrew Undershaft,
Mary, sister of William, Earl of Craven, 3rd da. of Sir William Craven,
Lord Mayor [1610-11], by Elizabeth, 3rd da. of William Whitmore, of
London, merchant. She, who ^zs bap. 17 Oct. 1602, at St. Antholin's,
London, d. 18 Oct. 1634, in childbed, aged 32. Admon. 29 Nov. 1634. He
d. 27 Oct. 1661, at Lincoln's Inn Fields, Midx., aged ^^. Both were bur.
at Croome. M.I. Will pr. Feb. 1662.
III. 1 66 1. 3. George (Coventry), Baron Coventry OF Ayles-
BORouGH, 1st s. and h., b. about 1628; Custos Rot. of co.
Worcester, 1660. He m., 18 July 1653, Margaret, da. of John (Tufton),
2nd Earl of Thanet, by Margaret, da. of Richard (Sackville), Earl
of Dorset. He d. 15 Dec. 1680, at Lincoln's Inn Fields afsd., aged 52,
and was bur. at Croome. Admon. 1 7 Jan. 1 680/1 . His widow, who was b.
13 July 1636, was living July 1687, and d. at Canterbury.
(') By his and wife he was father of Henry Coventry, sometime Secretary of the
North, and of Sir William C, both leading politicians in the reign of Charles II. V.G.
(*") Bacon in i6l6 speaks of him as a "well learned and an honest man; but he
hath been, as it were, bred by Lord Coke and seasoned in his ways." Lord Clarendon
writes of him that " he was a man rather exceedingly liked than passionately beloved,"
and that " he discharged all the offices he went through with great abilities and singular
reputation of integrity," which last good quality appears to have been generally
acknowledged by his contemporaries. He was, however, more of a lawyer than a
politician, and appears to have had little influence at Court. Lord Hardwicke states
that he " was very able, and contributed a great deal towards modelling the Court of
Chancery." Sir Henry Craik remarks that "from small beginnings he had by pro-
found knowledge and consummate dexterity attained the highest position in the law;"
and that he had " managed to combine the grace of the courtier with a simplicity of
his own." G.E.C. and V.G.
(') For a list of these see note $ub Byron.
478 COVENTRY
IV. 1680. 4. John (Coventry), Baron Coventry of Ayles-
BORouGH, 1st and only surv. s. and h., b. 2 Sep. 1654, at
Croome. He d. unm., 25 July 1687, in his 33rd year, and was bur. at
Croome. M.I. Admon. 26 July 1687.
o
■-t
V. 1687. 5, Thomas (Coventry), Baron Coventry of
Aylesborough, uncle and h., being next br. to George,
the 3rd Baron. He was, on 26 Apr. 1697, cr. VISCOUNT DEER-
HURST and EARL OF COVENTRY, with a spec, and very extended
remainder. He d. 15 July 1699.
VI. 1699. 6. Thomas (Coventry), Earl of Coventry,
Viscount Deerhurst and Baron Coventry of
Aylesborough, s. and h. He d. Aug. 17 10.
VII. 1 7 10. 7. Thomas (Coventry), Earl of Coventry,
Viscount Deerhurst and Baron Coventry of
Aylesborough, only surv. s. and h. He d. unm., 28 Jan. 1711/2.
VIII. 17 12 8. Gilbert (Coventry), Earl of Coventry,
to Viscount Deerhurst and Baron Coventry of
1 7 19. Aylesborough, uncle and h., being next br. to
Thomas, the 2nd Earl. He d. s.p.m., 27 Oct. 17 19,
when the issue male of the first Baron (the Lord Keeper) and the
Barony of Coventry of Aylesborough became extinct; the Earldom, &c.,
devolving on his distant cousin, under the spec. rem. in the patent of
1697.
COWALL
i.e. " Campbell and Cowall," Earldom of [S.] (Campbell), cr. 23 June
1 70 1 with the Dukedom of Argyll [S.], which see.
COWELELYENE
i.e. "Cowelelyene,co. Wexford," (C«'ytf«i7^/2); see "Ballyane," Barony
[I,], cr. 1554; extinct 1555.
COWICK
i.e. "Dawnay of Cowick., co. York," Barony (Dawnay), cr. 1796;
extinct 1832. See "Downe," Viscountcy [I.], cr. 1680, under the 5th
Viscount.
C
n
n
O
o
<:
«
z
H
><
w
o
ON
COWLEY 479
COWLEY and COWLEY OF WELLESLEY
BARONY. I. Henry Wellesley, 7th (5th surv.) and yst. s. of
Garret (Wesley), ist Earl of Mornington [I.], by Anne,
I. 1828. 1st da. of Arthur (Hill), 1st Viscount DuNGANNON [I.],
and was, consequently, yr. br. of the celebrated Duke of
Wellington. (^) He was b. 20 Jan. 1773; an officer in the ist regt. of
Foot Guards 1791-94; Sec. of Legation at Stockholm, 1792; M.P. for
Trim [I.], 1795, ^'■"1 (Tory) for Eye, 1 807-09 ;('') Sec. to Lord Malmes-
bury's Embassy to Lille, July 1797; Private Sec. to his br., Lord Morn-
ington, then Gov. Gen. of India, 1798-1805; Envoy to Lucknow, 1801,
concluding a treaty whereby the Nawab of Oude ceded to the East India
Co. certain districts yielding a million sterling annually, and was, 1801 to
1 802, Lieut. Gen. of these ceded districts. He left India in 1 803, was a Lord
of the Treasury May to Aug. 1804; one of the Secretaries of the
Treasury, 1807-09; P.C. 21 Dec. 1809; Envoy to the Court of Spain, 3 Jan.
1 8 10, and Ambassador, i Oct. 181 1 to 3 Mar. 1822, being, as such. Pleni-
potentiary for the investiture of King Fernando VII with the Order of the
Garter ("=) at Madrid, 17 May 1815; K.B. 10 Mar. 18 12; G.C.B. after
2 Jan. 1815. Ambassador to the Court of Austria, 3 Feb. 1823 to 27 Aug.
1831. On 21 Jan. 1828, he was cr. BARON COWLEY (<») OF WEL-
LESLEY, CO. Somerset. Ambassador to the Court of France, 13 Mar. 1835
(retiring in Apr. or May following, owing to the change of Govt.), and
(*) Of the five brothers who survived infancy, no less than 4 held separate Peer-
ages (i) Richard, the eldest br., was Marquess Wellesley, Earl of Mornington, l^c.
[I.], and Baron Wellesley [G.B.]; (2) William, the 2nd br., was Baron Maryborough
[U.K.], and afterwards Earl of Mornington [I.]; (3) Arthur, the 3rd br., was the
well-known Duke of Wellington; while (4) Henry, the 5th br., was Baron Cowley
as above. Had the 5th and only remaining br., Gerald Valerian Wellesley, D.D.
(who d. 24. Oct. 1848, aged 78), obtained a Bishopric, all five brothers might have
had seats together in the House of Lords. For similar instances of several brothers
sitting together in the House of Lords, see vol. ii, p. 264, note " a."
('") He was elected for Athlone at the same time, but chose Eye, for which place
he had also been elected at a bye-election 9 days before the dissolution. V.G.
(■=) See an account of these special Garter missions, in vol. ii. Appendix B.
(<^) The paternal name of this family was Colley or Cowley, formerly of Castle
Carbery, co. Kildare; but the name of Wesley was assumed, 15 Nov. 1728, by his
Lordship's grandfather, Richard Colley of Dublin (afterwards [1746] cr. Baron
Mornington [I.]), in compliance with the will of that gentleman's cousin. Garret
Wesley, then "late of Dangan and Mornington, co. Meath, Esq." (who i. 23 Sep. 1 7 2 8),
whose estates he inherited upon that condition. Testator's mother was Elizabeth
Colley, aunt to Richard Colley, the devisee, who thus, though inheriting the Wellesley
estates, in no way represented that family. He had, indeed, a descent in the Sth degree
(not one involving any representation) from Sir Wm. Wellesley, of Dangan (who d.
about 1495), through Sir William's daughter Alison, who m. John Cusack, and was
grandmother of Katherine Cusack, who m. Sir Henry Colley, and d. I 597. In virtue
of this descent, he would be yth cousin to the testator, a relationship of which not im-
probably they were unaware.
480
COWLEY
again Dec. 1841 to July 1846. He m., istly, 20 Sep. 1803, at Downham-
Santon, Suffolk, Charlotte, da. of Charles Sloane (Cadogan), ist Earl
Cadogan, by his 2nd wife, Mary, da. of Charles Churchill. She was b.
1 1 July 1 7 8 1 , and after having been the mother of four children, was divorced,
by Act of Pari., in 18 10, her husband obtaining £1^,000 damages in a trial
for crim. con.{f) He m., 2ndly, 27 Feb. 18 16, at Hatfield House, Herts,
Georgiana Charlotte Augusta, ist da. of James (Cecil), ist Marquess of
Salisbury, by Mary Amelia, da. of Wills (Hill), ist Marquess of Down-
shire [I.]. He d. at the Embassy in Paris, of a cold, 27 Apr., and was bur.
10 May 1847, '" Grosvenor Chapel, Midx., in his 75th year.C") Will pr.
Apr. 1848. His widow, who was b. 20 Mar. 1786, d. s.p.m., 18 Jan. i860,
at Hatfield House, Herts. (") Will pr. 2 Apr. i860, under ;^ 12,000.
II. 1847. 2 and I. Henry Richard Charles (Wellesley),
Baron Cowley of Wellesley, s. and h. by ist wife, b.
EARLDOM. 17 June 1804, in Hertford Str., Mayfair, Midx.; ed. at
Eton, 1817-20; matric. at Oxford (Brasenose Coll.), Jan.
I. 1857. 1822; Attach^ at Vienna, Oct. 1824; Paid Attache at the
Hague, Apr. 1829; Sec. of Legation at Stuttgardt, Jan.
1 832-43; Sec. of Embassy at Constantinople, 1 843-48, being Minister there
{ad interim) 1 846-48 ; Envoy to Switzerland, Feb. 1 848 ; C.B., 27 Apr. 1 848 ;
Envoy to Frankfort (on a spec, mission), July 1848; K.C.B., i Mar. 1851;
Envoy to the Germanic Confederation, June 1851; P.C., 2 Feb. 1852;
Ambassador to France, Feb. 1852 until his retirement in July i867;('')
(') She m., the same year (as his 2nd wife), Henry William Paget, then styled
Lord Paget, afterwards Earl of Uxbridge and ist Marquess of Anglesey, and d. (a year
before him) 8 July 1853, at Uxbridge House, aged 72. See vol. i, p. 139, note "c."
(*") " He was the most charming of all that Wellesley family, and the most
lovable." (Mrs. Charles Bagot's Links with the Past). V.G.
if) " Personne spirituelle et causante mais grande tory." (Duchesse de Dino,
Chronique^ 3 July 1 834). V.G.
(■*) "The history of Lord Cowley's Embassy at Paris is the history of the Second
Empire in its relations with this country. Lord Cowley went to Paris a little more
than two months after the Coup d^Etat^ and he finally quitted it just three years
before the declaration of war in 1870 between France and Prussia. In those 15 years
he was a witness and an actor in some of the most momentous events of modern
history. There were not wanting occasions between 1852 and 1867 when a lack of
discretion, good sense, and forbearance on the part of the British Ambassador might
easily have endangered the peaceful relations of the two countries." Such were (i)
the alliance between France and England during the Crimean war, at the conclusion
of which he, together with Lord Clarendon, was one of the English Plenipotentiaries
for the Treaty of Paris, in 1856; (2) the peace with Persia, also signed at Paris, 1857;
(3) the plot of Orsini against the Emperor's life, 14 Jan. 1858, which having been
"hatched in England" exasperated the public feeling of France against us; (4) the
war between France and Austria, 1859, followed by the "cession of Savoy and Nice
to France, which caused so much irritation in England;" (5) The treaty of Commerce
between France and England, signed 23 Jan. i860, in which Lord Cowley was Joint
COWLEY
481
G.C.B., 21 Feb. 1853. On 1 1 Apr. 1 857 he was «•. VISCOUNT DANGAN,
CO. Meath, and EARL COWLEY; K.G., 3 Feb. 1866; Hon. D.C.L.
Oxford, 22 June 1 870. On the death of his paternal cousin, WilHam Richard
Arthur (Wellesley), 5th Earl of Mornington [L], he inherited, under his
will, the estate of Draycott, Wilts, which for many centuries had been the
property of the family of Long (Baronets 1 662-1 805), but which had come to
Lord Mornington through his mother (Catherine Tylney-Long), the heiress
of that family. A Liberal-Conservative. (^) He m., 23 Oct. 1833, Olivia
Cecilia Fitzgerald de Ros, da. of Lord Henry Fitzgerald, by Charlotte,
suo jure Baroness de Ros. He J. 15 July 1884, at 20 Albemarle Str.,
Midx., in his 80th year, and was bur. at Draycott, Wilts. Will pr. 5 Mar.
1885, at ^"40,997; re-sworn, Feb. 1886, at ;/^38,640. His widow, who was
b. II Jan. 1807, d. 21 Apr. 1885, in Albemarle Str. afsd., aged 78, and
was bur. at Draycott.C') Will pr. 25 June 1885 ^'^ L'^fiS^-
EARLDOM.
IL
BARONY.
IIL
1884.
2 and 3. William Henry (Wellesley),
Earl Cowley, tfc, s. and h., b. 25 Aug. 1834,
at Stuttgardt ; ed. at Eton, 1850; Lieut.
Coldstream Guards, 1852; Capt., 1854; re-
ceiving the Crimean medal, 1855, and the 5th
class of Turkish order of the Medjidie, 1858;
served in the Oude campaign, 1858; Military
Plenipotentiary with Cobden; (6) the Emperor's proposals for a European Congress in
1863 " rendered abortive mainly by the refusal of Earl Russell as Foreign Secretary
to accede to them;" (7) the Danish war of 1864; (8) The Mexican Expedition and
"its disastrous sequel in the execution of the Emperor Maximilian;" (9) the negotia-
tions concerning Luxembourg; and (10) "last, but not least, the Austro-Prussian war
of 1866." "As a final incident in Lord Cowley's diplomatic career the authentic news
of Maximilian's tragic death reached Europe on the very day that Lord Cowley took
leave of his diplomatic colleagues in Paris." See obituary notice in The Times news-
paper, 16 July 1884. G.E.C. "I never knew a man of business so naturally gifted
for that profession [diplomacy]. Straightforward himself, he easily discovered guile in
others who sought to deceive him, and this was well known to such. He was not a
little assisted by the remarkable intelligence of his wife, and by her knowledge of the
world, of society, and of courts." (Lord yi^\mcsh\xry''s Memoirs). V.G.
(^) He is so described in Dod, and was a member of the Carlton Club, but in
every important division in which he took part during the Russell-Palmerston period
he voted with the Liberals. V.G.
{^) She was "Maid of Honour to Queen Adelaide, and a great favourite with
her and the King, who, on the occasion of her marriage insisted on the cere-
mony taking place at Windsor Castle the King giving the bride away; and His
Majesty was much disappointed that the bride and bridegroom declined to be present
at the large banquet he gave afterwards." (Hon. Mrs. Swinton, in Sketch of the Life
ef Georgiana, Lady de Ros). (^a- /«/«rOT. Bright Brown). V.G.
6i
482
COWLEY
Sec. to the Gov. of Bombay, 1859; Capt. and Lieut. Col. Coldstream
Guards, 1860-63. A Conservative. He m., 8 Aug. 1863, at St. Geo.,
Han. Sq., Emily Gwendolen, 2nd da. of Thomas Peers Williams, of
Temple House, Great Marlow, Berks, and of Craig-y-don, co. Anglesey, by
Emily, da. of Anthony Bacon, ofElcott, Berks. He d. 28 Feb. 1895, at
Draycott House, aged 60. Will pr. at ;^ 11 ,606. His widow was living 1 9 1 3.
EARLDOM.
in.
BARONY.
IV.
1895.
3 and 4. Henry Arthur Mornington (W^el-
lesley). Earl Cowley [1857], Viscount Dangan
[i 857], and Baron Cowley of Wellesley [1828],
only s. and h.\ b. 14 Jan. 1866, at Wilton Place,
Midx. ; styled Viscount Dangan till 1895; ed. at
Eton. A Conservative. He m., 17 Dec. i889,(^)
at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Violet, 6th and yst. da. of
William (Nevill), ist Marquess of Abergavenny, by Caroline, da. of Sir
John van-den-Bempde-Johnstone, 3rd Bart. She, who was b. 7 Dec. 1866,
obtained a decree of divorce {nis'i), 2 Feb. 1897, absolute 9 Aug. following.C")
He m., 2ndly, 14 Dec. 1905, at Colombo, Millicent Florence Eleanor,
divorced wife of Sir Charles Edward Cradock-Hartopp, 5th Bart. (1796),
and 1st da. of Charles Henry (Wilson), ist Baron Nunburnholme, by
Florence Jane Helen, da. of Col. William Henry Charles Wellesley. She
was b. 4 Dec. 1872, at 95 Eaton Place.
[Christian Arthur Wellesley, styled, since 1 895, Viscount Dangan,
only s. and h. ap. by ist wife, 1^. 25 Dec. 1890.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 3,945 acres in Wilts, worth
about ^2 an acre per annum; 1,433 acres in Essex, worth ;^i 1,542, and 522
in Cornwall, worth above ^4,000 a year. Total, 5,900 acres, worth ;{^2 3,I72
a year. Principal Residence. — Draycott Park, near Chippenham, Wilts.
(") On 29 Oct. 1889 judgment was entered against him for ^^2,500 damages,
with costs as between solicitor and client, in the Queen's Bench, for breach of promise
of marriage with "Miss Phyllis Broughton," the actress.
C') She m., 2ndly, 19 July 1898, at St. Saviour's, Walton Str., Chelsea, Robert
Edward Myddleton Biddulph, of Chirclc Castle. In Feb. 1900, the Courts granted
an injunction against this divorced and remarried lady to restrain her from continuing
the style of Countess Cowley, but this reasonable decision was reversed on appeal in
Aug. following, on the ground that it was not a matter for their jurisdiction. She d.
at 7a Eaton Sq., 28 Mar., and was bur. 1 Apr. 1 910, at Eridge, aged 43. Admon.
Apr. 1910, gross over ^^2,500, net over ;{^i,ioo. V.G.
COWPER 483
COWPER and COWPER OF WINGHAM
BARONY. I. William Cowper, s. and h. of Sir William C, 2nd
J ^ ^g Bart, (of Ratling Court (^) in Nonington, Kent), by Sarah,
' ' ' da. of Samuel Holled, of London, merchant; is said
FART nOM *° ^^^^ ^^^" ^- ^bout 1665, at Hertford Castle;('') ed. at
^ St. Albans' school; Barrister (Mid-Temple) 1688; K.C.,
I. 1718. 1689, having, with 30 volunteers, joined the King (when
Prince of Orange) at Wallingford some short time before ;("')
Recorder of Colchester; M.P. (Whig) for Hertford, 1 695-1 700, and for
Beeralston, 1 700/1 -05. C^) By Queen Anne he was continued as Q.C., 1702,
and on 1 1 Oct. 1 705, was, by the Whig party (the Attorney and Sol. Gen.
being both passed over) made Keeper of the Great Seal and P.C.; Com-
missioner for the Union [S.], 1706. F.R.S. 3 Apr. 1706. On 26 Nov. 1706
he sue. his father as a Baronet [E. and S.]. On 14 Dec^ 1706, he
was cr. BARON COWPER OF WINGHAM, Kent. Lord High
Chancellor of Great Britain 4 May 1707, but resigned that office
23 Sep. 1 7 10, was re-appointed by George I, 21 Sep. 1714, and held
office till Apr. 1718. Lord Lieut, of Herts 17 10-12, and 17 14-21. One
of the Lords Justices Regents of the Kingdom during the momentous period,
I Aug. to 18 Sep. I7i4;(^) and acted as Lord High Steward 10 Jan. and
15 Mar. 1716, for the trial of "the rebel lords," and again, 24 June 1717,
for the trial of the Earl of Oxford. On 18 Mar. 17 17/8, he was cr. VIS-
COUNT FORDWICH, Kent, and EARL COWPER,(s) with a spec. rem.
of those dignities, and with a further extension of the rem. of the Barony
of Cowper of Wingham, failing heirs male of the body of the grantee,
to his br., Sir Spencer Cowper C^) and the heirs male of his body. Gov.
of the Charter House, ^c. He ?«., istly, about 1686, Judith, da. and h.
of Sir Robert Booth, of Wallbrook, London, merchant. She d. s.p.s., 2 Apr.
1705. M.I. at St. Augustine's, Farringdon Within. He ;«., 2 ndly, privately,
in Sep. 1706, Mary, da. of John Clavering, of Chopwell, co. Durham. He
(') Ratling Court "has been nothing more than a very mean farm house for
above a century. The seat at the Moat, near Canterbury, has been lately pulled
down." See Collins's Peerage, edit. I 8x2.
C") Foss's Judges of England.
(«) For a list of the principal persons who joined the Prince of Orange, see
vol. ii, Appendix H. V.G.
("*) He frequently voted with the Tories after 1718, and signed over 40 protests
between 1721 and 1723, all in conjunction with Tory peers. V.G.
(') Diet, Nat. Biog. gives the date as 9 Nov., but the patent is dat. 14 Dec, and
it was not gazetted till later. V.G.
(*) For a list of these see note sub William, Duke of Devonshire [1707].
(«) See vol. ii, p. 462, note "a."
C") The issue male of this Spencer Cowper became extinct in his grandchildren;
one (but not the survivor) of these was the Poet, William Cowper, b. 26 Apr. 1731,
</. 25 Apr. 1 800.
484
COWPER
d. at Colne Green,(*) 10, and was bur. 19 Oct. 1723, at Hertingfordbury.
Will dat. 6 Nov. 1722, pr. 8 May I724.('') His widow, who was b. in
1685, was a Lady of the Bedchamber to the Princess of Wales, resigning
her post Dec. 1717.0 She d. 5, and was bur. 15 Feb. 1723/4. Will dat.
10 Nov. 1723, pr. 26 Feb. 1723/4.
II. 1723. 2. William (CowPER, rt//^r'K,'rtrd'5 Clavering-Cowper),
Earl Cowper, £t?c., s. and h. by 2nd wife, b. 13, and bap.
14 Aug. 1709, at Hertingfordbury; matric. at Oxford (Ex. Coll.) 4 Oct.
1725; Hon. D.C.L. 28 June 1728; F.R.S. 11 May 1732; a Lord of the
Bedchamber, 1733-47; Lord Lieut, and Custos Rot. of Herts, 1744 till his
death. On the death of his mother's brother, 22 Mar. 1762, he, under
his will, assumea the additional name of Clavering. A Whig. He ;;;.,
istly, 27 June 1732, Henrietta, yst. da. and coh. (whose issue became sole
h.) of Henry (Nassau de Auverquerque), Earl of Grantham, by
Henrietta, da. (whose issue became h.) of James Butler, styled Earl of
OssoRY, s. and h. ap. of James, ist Duk.e of Ormonde. She d. v.p.^
23 Sep., and was bur. 2 Oct. 1747, at Hertingfordbury. He m., andly,
1 May 1750, Georgiana Caroline, widow of the Hon. John Spencer,
of Wimbledon, Surrey (who d. 10 June 1746), da. of John (Carteret),
Earl Granville, by his ist wife, Frances, da. of Sir Robert Worsley,
Bart., but by her had no issue. He d. at Cole Green, 18 Sep., and was bur.
2 Oct. 1764, at Hertingfordbury, aged c^^. Will dat. 27 Oct. 1759, pr.
13 Oct. 1764. His widow d. 25 Aug. 1780, at Richmond, Surrey, and
was ^«r. with him. Will dat. 20 Feb. 1765 to 5 Apr. 1770, pr. 3 Sep. 1780.
(*) " The house which he built there was pulled down in the beginning of this
[19th] century, and replaced by the present [191 3] stately mansion of Panshanger."
(Foss's "Judges of England).
C") "Mr. Cowper who is made Lord Keeper is but 41 years of age, being the
youngest Lord Keeper ever known; but he is a man of parts and learning, though of
very bad principles and morals, being well known to have had two wives at a time; a
man of no religion." (T. Hearne, 14 Oct. 1705). A rumour that he had contracted
an informal marriage with his mistress, Miss Ailing, led Swift to give him the nick-
name of " Will Bigamy." V.G. " His person was handsome, his \oice melodious,
his elocution perfect, his style pure and nervous, his manner engaging; on the other
hand, in logical faculty and grasp of legal science he was deficient." {Diet. Nat. Biog.).
" His strength as an orator," says Lord Chesterfield, "lay by no. means in his reason-
ings, for he often hazarded very weak ones;" but, says Bishop Burnet, "he managed
the Court of Chancery with impartial justice and great despatch;" and it is much to
his credit he refused the New Year's gifts, which had hitherto been customary. In his
politics, however, he was not so equitable, and his "Impartial History of Parties,"
which he presented to the King in 171 4, and in which " he artfully depreciates all the
acts and principles " of the Tories " is anything but what its title imports." See
Foss's "Judges of England.
(') She resigned because none of the Prince's household were received at Court
owing to the furious quarrel between the King and the Prince. V.G.
COWPER 485
III. 1764. 3. George Nassau (Clavering-Cowper), Earl Cow-
PER, &c., only s. and h., by ist wife, l>. 16 Aug., and l>ap.
17 Sep. 1738, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., the King, George III, and the Princess
Amelia, his sponsors, being present; an officer in the army 1757; M.P.
(Whig) for Hertford 1759-61; Knight of St. Hubert of Bavaria. F.R.S.
13 Feb. 1777. Having, on 5 Dec. 1754, by the death of his grandfather,
the Earl of Grantham abovenamed, inherited his estates, he was, by pat. dat.
at Vienna, 31 Jan. 1778, cr. by Joseph II, a Prince of the Holy Roman
Empire,(f) with a rem. to him and the heirs male of his body (as the
representative of the Counts of Nassau d'Auverquerque), and obtained Royal
lie. 19 Aug. 1785 to accept the same. He ;«., z June 1775, ^'^ Florence
(reg. at Leghorn), Hannah Anne, da. and coh. of Charles Gore, of Horke-
stowe, CO. Lincoln. He d. at FlorencejC") 22 Dec. 1789, and was bur.
1 7 Feb. i790,atHertingfordbury, aged 51. Will dat. 22 Aug. I788,pr. 8 Jan.
1790. His widow d. 5 Sep. 1826, at her villa, "del Cipresso," near
Florence, aged 68, and was bur. at Leghorn. M.I. Will pr. Apr. 1827.
IV. 1789. 4. George Augustus (Cl..\vering-Cowper), Earl
CowPER, isc, 1st s. and h., b. 9 Aug. 1776, at Florence;
ed. at St. John's Coll. Cambridge, M.A. 1795. ^^ ^- unm., at Cole
Green, Herts, of hemorrhage on the lungs, 12, and was bur. 19 Feb. 1799,
at Hertingfordburj-, aged 22. Will dat. 17 Oct. 1795, P''- 9 ^'^^X I799-
V, 1799. 5. Peter Leopold Louis Francis Nassau (Clavering-
Cowper or Cowper), Earl Cowper, tfc, br. and h., b.
6 May 1778, at Florence; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.), 20 Mar. 1794, B.A.
1797; Student (Mid. Temple), 1794; F.R.S. 11 May 1809. A Whig.
(*) " Sacri Romani Imperil Princepi de Cowper" says the patent. In the obituary
notice in the Neu: London Magazine, Feb. 1790, it is stated that "it is by mistake
that he was called a Prince of the Holy Roman Empire, for no man can be a Prince of
the Empire who does not possess the landed territory in the Empire from which he
derives his title, and a seat in the Diet among the Princes." The Lordship of
Mindelheim in Suabia, which was granted to the Duke of Marlborough and erected
into a Principality (he being thereupon admitted, by his deputy, to sit in the College
of Princes), is quoted as an example; it being added "this never was the case with
the late Earl Cowper, who was no otherwise a Prince of the Empire, than that his
present Imperial Majesty created him a Prince of the Milanese, one of his Italian
provinces, which is considered as a fief, and consequently a branch of the Empire.
His Lordship therefore was, strictly speaking, a Prince of AH Ian in the Holy Roman
Empire." However this may be, he appears to have obtained this great honour at the
request of the Emperor's brother, Leopold, Grand Duke of Tuscany, the Countess
being at that time "distinguished by his attachment." In 1786, however, '■'■her
attachment " was to Mr. Merr}', the poet (known as " Delia Crusca '"), according to
Mrs. Piozzi. See Wheadey's IFraxall's Memoirs, vol. i, p. 195.
C>) It was during his stay in this city that he secured the two magnificent
Raphaels which still (1913) adorn Panshanger.
486 COWPER
He ;«., 20 July 1805, at Melbourne House, Whitehall, St. Mar-
garet's, Westm., Emily Mary, ist da. of Peniston (Lamb), ist Viscount
Melbourne [I.], by Elizabeth, da. of Sir Ralph Milbanke, Bart. He d.
at Putney, Surrey, 21, and was bur. 28 July 1837, at Hertingfordbury, aged
59-0 Will pr. Sep. 1837. ^^^ widow, who was b. 21 Apr. 1787, »;.,
1 6 Dec. 1 839, C") at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Henry John (Temple), 3rd Viscount
Palmerston [I.], the celebrated Prime Minister, who d. s.p., 18 Oct. 1865,
aged 8i.('^) She d. at Brocket Hall, Herts, 1 1, and was bur. 17 Sep. 1869,
with her 2nd husband, in Westm. Abbey, in her 83rd year. Will pr.
22 Jan. 1870, under ;^ 100,000; resworn June 1870, under ;/^ 120,000.
VI. 1837. 6. George Augustus Frederick. (Cowper), Earl
CowPER, {s^c, s. and h., b. 26 June 1806, in George Str.,
St. Geo., Han. Sq. ; sometime an officer in the Royal Horse Guards (Blue);
Lieut. 31st Foot, 1835; M.P. (Whig) for Canterbury, 1830-34; Under Sec.
of State for Foreign Affairs, Nov. to Dec. 1834; Lord Lieut, and Gustos
Rot. for Kent, 1846-56. He m., 7 Oct. 1833, "^^ ^t. James's, Westm.,
Anne Florence, ist da. of Thomas Philip (de Grey, formerly Robinson),
Earl de Grey, by Henrietta Frances, da. of William Willoughby (Cole),
1st Earl of Enniskillen [I.]. He d. at Maidstone (suddenly, of spasms
of the heart, while attending the assizes), 15, and was bur. 22 Apr. 1856, at
Hertingfordbury, in his 50th year. Will pr. June 1856. His widow, who
was b. 8 June 1806, in St. James's Sq., and who, on the death of her father,
s.p.m.s., 14 Nov. 1859, became, suo jure. Baroness Lucas of Crudwell, d.
23 July 1880, at 4 St. James's Sq.^^) Will pr. 12 Oct. 1880, under
;£8o,ooo.
(^) Lord Broughton writes of him in 1825, "Lord Cowper is called a dull man,
I know not why; I never saw a man less dull in my life. He has a slow pronuncia-
tion and a slow gait and pace." V.G.
C") " They are, both of them, above fifty, and I think that they are quite right
so to act, because Palmerston, since the death of his sisters, is quite alone in the world,
and Lady C. is a very clever woman, and much attached to him; still, I feel sure it
will make you smile." (Queen Victoria, letter to Prince Albert, 8 Dec. 1839).
" Lady Cowper has courage to face her angry children. I cannot say how much I
blame them for telling what they feel, but I wonder she can encounter their antipathy.
What a happy mother she might have been and what an unhappy existence will she
have, I fear! Her understanding never has been of the slightest use to her." (Harriet,
Countess Granville, letter, 7 Dec. 1839). V.G.
(') His title became extinct at his death, and he devised his estate of Broadlands,
in the parish of Romsey, Hants, to his widow, on whose death it passed to her 2nd
son, the Hon. William Francis Cowper-Temple, cr., 25 May 1880, Baron Mount
Temple, co. Sligo. He d. s.p., 16 Oct. 1888, in his 77th year, when that title also
became extinct.
{f) "One of the most delightful girls I ever met with, a fine, open-hearted, un-
afiPected creature, very clever and full of talents." (Harriet, Countess Granville, letter,
6 Nov. 1828). " Lady Cowper had hardly brought herself to receive the new element
that was influencing and breaking up the Whig party. She was a very agreeable old
COWPER 487
VII. 1856. 7. Francis Thomas de Grey (Cowper), Eari.
CowPER [1718], Viscount Fordwich [1718], Baron
Cowper of Wingham [1706], also a Baronet [E. and S.], s. and h. He
also became, 15 Aus;. 1871, LORD DINGWALL [S. 1609], and LORD
BUTLER OF MOORE PARK, co. Hertford [1666] (being declared at
that date by the House of Lords to be entitled as heir gen. to those two
Baronies, of which the attainder [17 15] had been reversed on the 31 July
previous), and who also became, 23 July 1880, by the death of his mother
abovenamed, BARON LUCAS OF CRUDWELL [1663]. He was b.
in Berkeley Sq., 11 June, and bap. 9 July 1834, at St. Geo., Han. Sq.;
ed. at Harrow school; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.), 3 June 1852, ist Class
in Law and Mod. History, 1855, M.A. 1861; Lord Lieut, and Custos
Rot. of Beds, 1861 till his death; Envoy Extraordinary to Denmark for
the investiture, at Copenhagen, 25 Apr. 1865, of King Christiern IX
with the Order of the Garter,(^) Knight Grand Cross of the Danish Order
of the Dannebrog, 1865; K.G., 5 Aug. 1865; Trustee of the Nat. Portrait
Gallery 1869-74; P.C. 16 May 1871; Capt. of the Corps of Gentlemen at
Arms, 1871-74; Lord Lieut, of Ireland, May 1880 to May 1882;
High Steward of Colchester, 1883. He ;«., 25 Oct. 1870, at All Saints',
Ennismore Gardens, Katrine Cecilia, C*) ist da. of William (Compton),
4th Marquess of Northampton, by Eliza, da. of Adm. the Hon. Sir
George Elliot, K.C.B. He cl. s.p., at Panshanger, after an operation,
19, and was bur. 22 July 1905, at Hertingfordbury, aged 71, when the
Earldom of Cowper and Viscountcy of Fordwich [17 18] as also the Barony of
Cowper [1706] and his Imperial title became extinct, and the Barony of
Butler [1666] fell into abeyance, while the Barony of Dingwall [S. 1609]
and the Barony of Lucas [1663] devolved on his h. gen. Will pr. over
;^ 1, 079,000 gross and over ;('358,ooo net personalty.('') His widow, who
was b. 26 July 1845, '^^ Castle Ashby, d. of bronchitis, at Cannes, 23 Mar.,
and was bur. 3 Apr. 19 13, at Hertingfordbury, Herts, aged 68.
lady, most hospitable and kind, and her dinners were stately ceremonies." {Memories
of Fifty y~ears, by Lady St. Helier, 1909, pp. 91-2). "An incessant talker, she never
for a second became wearisome; and although seeing people and things from a sarcastic
point, she never said an ill-natured or unkind word. Her fun was of that best and
rarest kind which is perfectly unforced, and she enjo)'ed a laugh against herself as much
as if it had concerned another. During all her long years of widowhood she always
wore a plain black gown and widow's cap, and although so homely in outward appear-
ance, one could not ... be with her for any time without discovering in this plain,
modestly-attired lady that she was thoroughly grande dame." (Lord Ronald Gower's
Reminiscences). V.G.
(^) See an account of these special Garter missions, in vol. ii, Appendix B.
('') " Beautiful and very attractixe in her wa)S." (J. L. Modey, 8 June
1873). V.G.
C^) "A very attractive man. He had a fine head and figure though there was
a certain softness in both. . . . He had courteous manners, rather of the old school,
a capable intellect with a good deal of historical knowledge, and an interest in
literature which made him a very agreeable companion. Besides these qualities there
was in him a sort of stately kindliness." {Notes from the Life of an Ordinary Mortal,
488 COWPER
Fantily Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 10,122 acres in Herts;
9,105 in Beds; 5,294 in Notts; 3,227 in Essex; 2,787 in Derbyshire;
2,536 in Wilts; 2,078 in Kent; 1,067 in Northants; 913 in Leicestershire;
696 in the N. and W. Ridings of Yorkshire (worth ;{[3,865 a year), and
44 in Suffolk. Total, 37,869 acres, worth £6o,t,()1 a year, of which the
estates in Beds, Essex, Wilts, Leicestershire, &c. (some 16,000 acres), were
inherited from the family of De Grey. Principal Residences. — Panshanger,
Herts, and Wrest Park, near Ampthill, Beds.
CRADOCKSTOWN
See "HowDEN of Grimston and Spaldington and of Cradocks-
TOWN, CO. Kildare," Barony [I.] (^Cradock), cr. 18 19, extinct 1873.
CRAGSIDE
See "Armstrong of Cragside, co. Northumberland," Barony {Arm-
strong), cr. 1887.
CRAMOND
BARONY [S.] I. Elizabeth Beaumont, ist da. of Sir Thomas B.,
, of Stoughton, CO. Leicester, by Catherine, da. and h.
^ - • of Thomas Farnham, of Bedworth, in the same co.
She m., istly, Sir John Ashburnham, of Ashburnham,
Sussex, who d. 29 June 1620, aged 48, and was bur. at St. Andrew's,
Holborn. M.I. She w., 2ndly (as 2nd wife), 14 Dec. 1626, at St.
Giles's -in -the- Fields, Sir Thomas Richardson. By the influence
of her husband she was cr., 29 Feb. i627/8,(^) BARONESS OF
CRAMOND [S.], for lifcjC) with rem. of the title of " Lord Baron of
1 9 II , p. 2 1 2). A cultivated, agreeable, handsome, and capable man, he acted with coolness
and courage during the trying time when he was Lord Lieut, of Ireland. Having
previously been a Liberal, he energetically opposed Gladstone's Home Rule schemes,
but during the latter part of his life, ill health prevented his taking an active part in
politics. V.G.
(") Not 1628/9 ^s '" Diet. Nat. Biog. The Record says "ultimo Februarii,"
and it is so given in Wood's Doug/as. Probably the date of 23 Feb. in the 1st edit,
of this work, which has been followed in Scots Peerage, arises from G.E.C. having
overlooked the fact that 1628 was leap year, and written 28, for which 23 is a
common misprint. V.G.
(•>) In Crawford's Peerage (1716, p. 81) it is stated by that author that this
"was the only female creation I have at any time observed in this realm" [S.]. It
was doubtless granted to the lady, instead of to her husband, as, at that time, it was
unusual to raise a Judge to the Peerage, when in office, though, as this was not an
English peerage, the objection would not have had so much force. The remainder
is remarkable as ^■Arcluding the heir male of the body of the grantee, the Ashburnham
family (the present Earl Ashburnham being now such heir male), and limiting it to a
stranger in blood.
CRAMOND 489
Cramond, Baron of Pari." [S.](*) to Sir Thomas Richardson, Knt., s. and h.
[ap.] of the said Ch. Justice and his heirs male('') [i.e. those of his body],
whom failing to the heirs male of the body of the said Sir Thomas
Richardson, the father. He was kip. 3 July i569,('=) at Hardwick, near
Shelton, Norfolk; matric. at Cambridge (Christ's Coll.) June 1584; was
admitted to Lincoln's Inn, and became a Barrister, 1595. Under Steward
to the Dean and Chapter of Norwich; Recorder of Bury St. Edmund's
and subsequently of Norwich; purchased the estate of Honingham, Norfolk
about 1600; Serjeant-at-Law and Reader of Line. Inn, 1614; Chancellor
to the Queen Consort; M.P. for St. Albans, 1620-22; being chosen
(=) "There is no doubt that in the great majority of cases [of Scottish creations]
the word Baron is not used, but I find, in 1587, Lord Altrie is given statum unius
Uberi Baronis ac domin't nostri Par/iamenti, in 1627, Napier is made Lord and Baron
in Parliament and, again, in 1627, Aston is made a Lord Baron of Pari., and is
spoken of, in the patent, as Lord Baron of Forfar; in 1628, Dame Elizabeth
Richardson is made Baroness Cramond, with rem. to her husband's son and h. ap. of
the dignity of Lord Baron of Cramond, Baron of Pari.; in 1636, Home [receives a]
confirmation as Earl, Lord and Baron of Pari.; Carnegie (16 16) is peculiar,
Baronem Majorem et Dominum, i^c. Here you have the distinction between greater
and lesser Barons emphasized." (Letter, Mar. 1885, from R. R. Stodart, some-
time Lyon Clerk Depute). "To these instances of the word Baron used in the
English sense (all of which are subsequent to the final exclusion of the lesser Barons
from Pari, in 1587), may be added the case of Spynie. On 6 May 1590, Alexander
Lindsay had a charter erecting certain church lands into the Barony of Spynie, with
the title and rank of a free Baron to himself, his heirs, and assignees, to be called
Barons of Spynie, the investiture taking place on 4 Nov. following. It was contended
(wrongly, I believe) by Lord Mansfield, and his contention was eventually acquiesced
in by the claimant of the Spynie peerage in 1785, that this was not a grant of a
hereditary peerage." {e.v inform. G. Burnett, sometime Lyon). It appears therefore
that there are only, apparently, about half a dozen cases where the word " Baron "
occurs in the creation of a Scottish peerage, and that it is subordinate to " Lord of
Parliament."
C') " Suisque heercdibus mascuHs, quibus deficientibus hasredibus masculis de corpore
dicti Domini Thomas Richardson, patris." This is one of the strongest examples of
'■'■heirs male" being indiscriminately used in patents as "heirs male of the body" for
else the extended limitation of the dignity to the heirs male of the body of the father
would be utter nonsense, when the son had the dignity to "heirs male," ;y"such last
expression be tantamount to " heirs male general."
(•=) There is a MS. insertion in the margin of the parish Register that " This
gentleman, Thomas Richardson, was Lord Chief Justice, i^c." On 7 Apr. 1572,
William, son of the same parents, is bap. There is nothing to indicate the position
of the father, who is generally said to be " Dr. Thomas Richardson," a clergyman of
Mulbarton, near Norwich. At Mulbarton, on 6 Apr. 1582, occurs the burial of
Agnes, wife of William Richardson, and on 20 Nov. 1587, that of William, s. of
Wm. and Agnes Richardson; also the baptism of 5 children (Jean, Elizabeth, William,
Ann, and Robert) of William and Joan Richardson, 1585 to 1602. In no case is
the rank of this "William" indicated, which, had he been in Holy Orders or a
Doctor in any of the Faculties, is very unlikely, {ex inform. W. H. Richardson).
62
490 CRAMOND
Speaker for that Pari. (1620/1-1621/2) but never re-elected. Knighted
at Whitehall, 25 Mar. 1621; King's Serjeant, 20 Feb. 1624/5; Chief
Justice of the Common Pleas, 22 Nov. i626;(^) Chief Justice of the King's
Bench, 24 Oct. 1631, till his death. He m., istly, 20 July 1595, at Barham,
Suffolk, Ursula, 3rd da. of John Southwell, of Barham Hall, by
Margaret, da. of Edmond Crofts, of West Stow, Suffolk. She, who was
bap. 5 Oct. 1567, at Barham, was bur. 13 June 1624, at St. Andrew's,
Holborn. He »z., 2ndly, Elizabeth Beaumont as afsd., for whom he
obtained a Peerage within 1 5 months of his marriage as above. C") He d. at
his house in Chancery Lane, Holborn, 4 Feb. 1634/5, in his 65th year,
and was bur. in Westm. Abbey. M.l. Will dat. 16 Jan. 1634/5, pr.
15 Apr. 1635. Fun. cert, at Coll, of Arms.('=) His widow, suo jure
Baroness Cramond [S.], by whom he had no issue, d. at Covent Garden,
Midx., and was bur. (with her ist husband) 3 Apr. 1651, at St. Andrew's,
Holborn. Will dat. 19 Feb. 1 650/1, pr. 7 Apr. 1651.
[Thomas Richardson, who, as h. ap. to the Barony of Cramond [S.],
was Master of Cramond, was only surv. s. and h. of Chief Justice
Richardson, by Ursula, his ist wife abovenamed, and was under the spec,
lim. in the creation next in rem. to the peerage conferred on his step-
(*) Not without suspicion that its acquisition cost him j^i 7,000, besides having
to appoint a royal nominee to the profitable office of " Clerk of Hell," i.e. to a Clerk-
ship of the Treasury. (Foss's Judges of England).
C") Lord Campbell considers that this was attained by another good round sum
of money. It gave occasion to many gibes and pasquinades for the amusement of
Westm. Hall.
(■=) "This is that Judge Richardson, who, to please the faction of his time,
issued out an order [when on the Somersetshire circuit] against the antient custom
of wakes, and ordered every Minister to read it in his church." (Dart's Westm.
Abbey, vol. ii, p. 78). For this insolent and illegal encroachment on the Ecclesiastical
authority, he was, on the complaint of the Bishop (Laud) of Bath and Wells, "at the
Council table, so severely reprimanded that he came out complaining that he had
been almost choked with a pair of lawn sleeves. This was a specimen of the facetious-
ness for which he had a reputation. He is called by Evelyn " that jeering "judge"
and " although esteemed a good lawyer, he was not respected on the bench." (Foss's
Judges of England). When some were questioning where one of his sons, who died
before him, would be buried, the answer was " where should he be buried but at West-
minster, where his father I\'es." (See Anecdotes, bfc, pub. by the Camden Soc). He was
probably by nature inclined to puritanism, taking great pains to mitigate the fine im-
posed on (his friend) Mr. Sherfield, Recorder of Salisbury, for breaking the coloured
glass in church windows, fife., yet in the same court (the Star Chamber) he was loud
against the much more eminent Prynne, and concurred in his truly excessive punish-
ment. He was Speaker of the Pari, in which the famous Lord Chancellor Bacon was
impeached, and advised on the proceedings connected with it. His inconsistency to all
things but his own interest was such that he was actually considered by the Pari, party
"to be a favourer of the Jesuits." [Pari. Hist., vol. ii, p. 475).
CRAMOND 491
mother.(^) He was knighted 2 Dec. 1626. He ;//., istly, 11 July 1626,
at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, Elizabeth, ist da. of Sir William Hewitt.
She, by whom he had no less than 7 sons, d. 24 Jan. 1639/40, in her 35th
year, and was bur. at St. Botolph's, Aldersgate Str. M.I. He ?«., 2ndly,
in 1642, Mary, widow of Sir Miles Sandys, da. of Sir John Hanbury, of
Kelmarsh, Northants. He<y.i2 Mar. 1 642/3, C") in his 45thyear,and was (^«r.
at Honingham, Norfolk. M.I. Admon. 11 Jidy 1646, to a creditor. His
widow is the "Lady Richardson" who, on 27 Feb. 1646/7, m. at St. Bar-
tholomew-the-less, London, John Gofton, of Stockwell. She surv. him,
and was bur. at St. Botolph's, Aldersgate, on the last Thursday in Jan.
circa 1650. Will pr. 1686/7.]
II. 1 65 1. 2. Thomas (Richardson), Baron Cramond [S.], s.
and h. of Sir Thomas Richardson, Master of Cramond,
by Elizabeth, his ist wife abovenamed, sue. on the death of his grand-
father's widow, the suo jure Baroness Cramond [S.], to that Barony, under
the spec. rem. in the patent thereof. He was bap. 19 June 1627, at St.
Martin's-in-the-Fields. M. P. for Norfolk, 1660, and 166 1-74. (*=) Hew.
(lie. Bp. of London 20 Sep. 1647) Anne, yr. of the 2 daughters and coheirs
of Sir Richard Gurnev, Bart, (the loyal Lord Mayor of London), of
Totteridge, Herts, by Elizabeth, his ist wife, da. of Henry Sandford, of
Birchington, Kent. He d. 1 6, and was bur. 17 May 1 674, at Honingham (f)
afsd., in his 47th year. M.I. Admon. 16 July 1674 to a creditor, and,
again, 26 June and 26 July 1688. His widow, who was aged 17 in Sep.
1647, d. 31 Jan. 1677, and was bur. at Honingham afsd. M.I. Admon.
23 Feb, 1698/9.
III. 1674. 3. Henry (Richardson), Baron Cramond [S.], s. and
h., b. Oct. 1650; ed. at the Univ. of Cambridge, M.A.
1668. He m. Frances, widow of Sir Edward Barkham, Bart, (who d. 1688),
da. of Sir Robert Napier, 2nd Bart., of Luton Hoo, Beds, by his 2nd
wife, Penelope, da. of John (Egerton), ist Earl of Bridgwater. He
d. s.p., 5, and was bur. 7 Jan. 1 701, at Honingham, in his 51st year. M.I.
His widow d. at Norwich, and was bur. 19 Nov. 1706, at Didlington,
Norfolk.
(') On the monument erected by him to his father he styles himself " Thomas
Richardson, fil. unicus, Eques Auratus, Baro Scotia Designatus" and is so styled on
his own monument, with the addition of "claris majoribus oriundus" which, presum-
ably, alludes to his mother's ancestry.
(*") Not 1644/5 as in Diet. Nat. Biog. V.G.
("=) For a list of Scottish peers who sat in the English House of Commons, see
note sub Falkland.
C^) He sold the estate of Honingham to Richard Baylie, D.D., President of St.
John's College, Oxford, and Dean of Salisbury, 1635-67.
492 CRAMOND
IV. 1 701. 4. William (Richardson), Baron Cramond [S.],
yst. but only surv. br. and h. He was b. 2, and bap. 5 Aug.
1654, at St. Margaret's, Westm. ; ed. at the Univ. of Cambridge, M.A. 1671.
He m., istly, Elizabeth, da. (and .'' h.) of Robert Barkham, of Southacre,
Norfolk. She d. s.p., 28 Sep. 17 12, in her 54th year, and was bm: at East
Walton, Norfolk. M.I. He ;«., 2ndly, 9 Feb. 17 13/4, at Ringland,
Norfolk, Elizabeth, da. and h. of James Daniel, of Norwich, goldsmith.
He d. 7 Mar. 1719, in his 65th year, and was bur. at East Walton afsd.
Will dat. 31 July 171 5, pr. 5 June 1719. His widow d. 8 Dec. 1722,
in her 37th year, and was bur. at East Walton. Admon. 4 Dec. 1772.
V. 1719 5. William (Richardson), Baron Cramond [S.],
to only s. and h. by 2nd wife, b. Feb. iji^/^. He was ed.
^735- (^73^"3^) ^^ Corpus College, Cambridge. He d. unm.,
of consumption, 28 July 1735, ■" his 22nd year, and was
bur. at East Walton afsd.(^) On his death his Peerage is supposed to have
become exti»ce.(^)
CRANBORNE
VISCOUNTCY. I. "Robert Cecyll, Knt., Baron Cecil OF EssENDON,
Chief Secretary to the King in England" was, on 20 Aug.
I. 1604. 1604, cr. "VISCOUNT OF CRANBORNE."(') On
4 May 1605 he was cr. EARL OF SALISBURY;
see under that title.
(^) Elizabeth, his only sister and h., ;«., Aug. 1735, William Jermy, who d. a
few months after her, 21 Jan. 1751/2, in his 37th year. They sold Southacre Hall.
She ^. s.p., I Aug. 1 75 1, in London.
('') It has however several times been claimed, though not officially. Of the 5
sons of the Chief Justice, but one, Thomas, survived him and had issue. Of the 7
sons of this Thomas, Master of Cramond (by his ist wife), John, Richard and another
John d. infants; Thomas became Lord Cramond; William, a Serjeant at Law, whose
will dat. 8 Mar. 168 1/2 was pr. 24 July 1682 by Abigail, his widow, appears to have
died s.p.s. Henry, the yst. s., appears to have d. unm., and was h^r. 6 Sep. 1663, aged
30, at Honin2:ham; but Charles, the 6th son, m. a Miss Wiseman, and had (beside
daughters) a son Charles, who is, probably, the " Charles Richardson, Gent." to whom
William, Lord Cramond, in his will, dat. 31 July 1715, leaves an annuity oi £20.
There was also a posthumous son of the said Master of Cramond (by his 2nd wife),
viz. Edward, hap. 23 Apr. 1642, at St. Martin's, Ludgate. Of the 3 sons of the 2nd
Peer, the ist and 3rd sue. to the Barony, while the 2nd, Thomas, d. s.p., in London
Oct. 1 696, and was bur. at Pishiobury, Herts.
In the return of the Lords of the Session, I 740, of the subsisting Peerages [S.],
it is observed that " it does not appear that any person ever sat [in Pari.] or voted as
Lord Cramond, or that any one offered to vote at any election, since the Union, under
that title; but as the descendants of the said Sir Thomas Richardson, if any there were,
had, probably, their residence in England, their not having claimed hitherto can be
no objection to their title, if they can verify their right to it."
C^) See Creations, 1483-1646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K. Pub. Records.
CRANBROOK 493
CRANBROOK OF HEMSTED
VISCOUNTCY. I. Gathorne Hardy (afterwards, by Royal lic.(')
. II May 1878, Gathorne-Hardy), 3rd and yst. s. of
1- i»7»- John H., of Dunstall Hall, co. Stafford, by Isabel, da. of
FART DOM Richard Gathorne, of Kirkby Lonsdale, Westmorland,
being br. of Sir John Hardy, Bart., so cr. 23 Feb. 1876.
I. 1892. He was b. i Oct. 18 14, at Bradford, co. York; ed. at
Shrewsbury school; matric. at Oxford (Oriel Coll.) 22 Nov.
1832, 2nd class classics and B.A. 1836, M.A. 1861, being cr. D.C.L.,
13 June 1866. Barrister of the Inner Temple 1840, becoming a Bencher
1868; was M.P. (Conservative) for Leominster, 1856-65, and for Oxford
Univ. 1865-78; Under Sec. for Home Department, 1858-59; P.C. 6 July
1866; Pres. of the Poor Law Board, 1866-67; Home Sec. May 1867 to Dec.
1868; Sec. for War, Feb. 1874 to Apr. 1878, and for a fortnight Jan. 1886;
Sec. for India, 1878-80. On 4 May 1878, he was cr. VISCOUNT CRAN-
BROOK OF HEMSTED, Kent.C) G.C.S.I. (extra) 20 Apr. 1880; Lord
President of the Council (') June 1885 to Feb. 1886, and again Aug.
1886 to Aug. 1892, having been Chanc. of the Duchy of Lancaster for a
fortnight in Aug. 1886. He was cr., 22 Aug. 1892, BARON MEDWAY
OF HEMSTED PARK, co. Kent, and EARL OF CRANBROOK. He
»;., 29 Mar. 1838, Jane, da. of James Orr, of Ballygowan and Hollywood
House, CO. Down, by Jane, da. of Richard Stewart, of Ballymena, co.
Antrim. She, who was Q.\., d. 13 Nov. 1897, at Hemsted Park. Admon.
2 Jan. 1898, at ;{^ 1,059. He d. there 30 Oct., and was bur. 3 Nov. 1906,
at Benenden, Kent, aged 92. Will pr. over ^{^274,000 gross. ('^)
(") His mother, being one of a large family of sons and daughters, in no way
represented the very respectable yeoman family of Gathorne, and he himself, the 3rd
son of such mother, apparently derived no property from her or from it.
(*>) This was one of the peerages conferred at the instance of Lord Salisbury on
leaving office. See note sub I Baron Llangattock.
(') For this and other great offices of state see vol. ii, Appendix D.
C^) " Gathorne Hardy, first Earl of Cranbrook, was not quite in the front rank
of Victorian statesmen. He was not of the stuff of which Prime Ministers are made,
though he might have made a more capable and vigorous leader of the House of Com-
mons than Stafford Northcote, who was preferred to him when Disraeli went to the
House of Lords. But he was a very eminent public man of his day, a strong, capable,
and painstaking Minister, sagacious in counsel and powerful in debate, a tower of
strength to his party, a very ready help to his colleagues in all emergencies, a Minister
who early won the full confidence and warm personal regard of Queen Victoria and
thoroughly justified both throughout a long and varied official career, a man of en-
gaging personal character, of strong family affections, and of exemplary conduct in all
the relations of private life. Always ready, always combative, very often cogent and
even eloquent, and never quailing before the most redoubtable of his adversaries, lucid
in exposition and versatile in debate, he stood forth as a Minister of high mettle and
capacity and as a powerful Parliamentary force." (TAf Tima, 24 Mar. 1910). A
memoir of him, in 2 vols, ed. by his son, Alfred Gathorne-Hardy, was published in
1910. V.G.
494 CRANBROOK
[John Stewart Gathorne-Hardy,/^;';;/^^/)' (1839-78) Hakdy, sty/ed
(1892-1906) Lord Medway, ist s. and h. ap., />. 22 Mar. 1839; ed. at
Eton, and at Ch. Ch. Oxford. Sometime Lieut, in Rifle brigade. He m.,
12 June 1867, at Plaxtol, Cecily Marguerite Wilhelmina, da. of Joseph
RiDGWAY, of Brandford, late of Fairlawn, Kent, and of Wallsoches, co.
Lancaster. He d. 13 July 191 1. His widow was living 1913. Having
sue. to the peei-age after 22 Jan. 1901, he is, as such, outside the scope of
this work.]
Fami/y Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 5,177 acres in Kent, and
II in Sussex. Total, 5,188 acres, worth ^6,426 a year. Principal Resi-
dence.— Hemsted Park, near Staplehurst, Kent. Note. — The Hemsted es-
tate was bought in 1857 by the ist Lord, who built the present mansion in
the Elizabethan style; it was sold to Sir Harold Harmsworth, the newspaper
proprietor, in June 19 12.
CRANFIELD
BARONY. I. "Lionel Cranfield, Knt., Master of the Court of
Wards and Liveries, Keeper of the Great Wardrobe, Com-
I. 1 62 1. missioner of the Treasury, &'c.," was, on 9 July 1621, cr.
" BARON CRANFIELD of Cranfield, co. Bedford.''^)
On 16 Sep. 1622 he was cr. EARL OF MIDDLESEX, both which titles,
on the death of his yr. s., the 3rd holder of them, 26 Oct. 1674, became
extinct. See "Middlesex," Earldom of, cr. 1622; extinct 1674.
i.e. " Cranfield of Cranfield, co. Bedford," Barony (Sackvi/k), cr.
4 Apr. 1675, with the Earldom of Middlesex, which see; extinct (with the
Dukedom and Earldom of Dorset), 1843.
CRANLEY AND CRANLEY OF IMBERCOURT
BARONY. I. George Onslow, only s. and h. of the Rt. Hon.
, , Arthur O., Speaker to the House of Commons, 1727-61,
^- '77t'- ^as^ on 20 May 1776, cr. BARON CRANLEY OF
VT<;rnTTxrTrv IMBERCOURT, Surrey. On 9 Oct. following he sue.
V I5<^u u IN 1 u r . j^jg ^^^^jj^ ^^ BARON ONSLOW, a Peerage cr. 171 6.
I. 1 801. On 19 June 1801 he was rn VISCOUNT CRANLEY,
of Cranley, Surrey, and EARL OF ONSLOW, co.
Salop. See " Onslow," Earldom, cr. 1801.
(*) Sec Creations, 1483-1646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K. Pub. Records.
CRANSTOUN 495
CRANSTOUN
BARONY [S.] I. William Cranstoun, s. of John C, of Moriestoun,
was Capt. of the Guards to James VI [S.], by whom he
I, 1609. was knighted. Having acquired with his wife (whose br.
d. s.p. legit.) the lands of Cranstoun, he was cr., 1 7 {f) Nov
1 609, LORD CRANSTOUN [S.],('') with rem. to his heirs malcrf He m.,
before 15 Mar. 158 i, Sarah, ist da. of John Cranstoun,('^) of Cranstoun,
CO. Roxburgh, by Margaret, da. of George Ramsay, of Dalhousie. She was
living 1 1 Mar. 1 6 1 g.^) He d. at Cranstoun, and was bur. there 23 July 1 627.
Fun. entry in Lyon Office.
IL 1627. 2. John (Cranstoun), Lord Cranstoun [S.], s. and
h., served h. to his father, 10 Nov. 1627. Coroner of co.
Roxburgh, Jan. 1638 for life. He ?«., istly (cont. 22 Nov. 1616), Eliza-
beth, da. of Walter (Scott), ist Lord Scott of Buccleuch [S.], by Mar-
garet [.''], da. of Sir William Ker, of Cessford. She was living 30 June
1 619. He »/., 2ndly, before 23 Apr. 1623, Helen, da. of James (Lindsay),
7th Lord Lindsay of Byres [S.], by Eupheme, da. of Andrew (Leslie),
Earl of Rothes [S.]. He d.s.p. in or before 1648. His widows'. 1658,
IIL 1648.^ 3. William (Cranstoun), Lord Cranstoun [S.],
nephew and h., being only s. and h. of James Cranstoun,
of Crailing, co. Roxburgh, styled Master of Cranstoun, (*) by his 2nd wife,
Elizabeth, da. of Francis (Stewart), Earl of Bothwell [S.], which James
was next br. to the last Lord. In 1648 he was one of the "Engagers"
for Charles I. He accompanied Charles II into England in 1651,
fighting for him at Worcester, where he was taken prisoner and committed
to the Tower. His estate was sequestrated, lands of ;^200 a year value
being settled on his wife and children, and he was excepted from Crom-
well's "Act of Grace," Apr. 1654. In 1656 he was allowed to levy 1,000
(*) Scots Peerage sajs ig.
(^) Sometimes, but apparently with no authority, called Cranstoun of Creeling
[i.e. Nether Crailing, co. Roxburgh].
if) There is no mention of the limitation being to heirs bearing the arms of Cran-
stoun (as is generally supposed) in the patent recorded in the Reg. of the Great Seal.
(■*) He was great-grandson and h. of William of Cranstoun, one of the lesser
Barons (but not a Lord of Pari.) in the Pad. of 18 Mar. 1481/2, who d. 1515.
(•) Elizabeth Macgill, sometimes attributed to him as 2nd wife, was wife of his
son James. V.G.
(*) The heir presumptive to a Scottish Peerage was styled " Master," though it is
presumed that this was only done where the appearance of an heir apparent was im-
probable. An instance of such use by the heir presumptive occurs in a charter 2 3. July
1 63 1, by " Alexander Lindesaye, Crafurdie Magister, frater legitimus et natu maximus
Comitis Georgii, Crafurdie Comitis." See Lives of the Lindsays, edit. 1849, vol. i,
p. 128, note.
496
CRANSTOUN
men for the service of Charles Gustavus, King of Sweden, and, probably at
his instance, was formally pardoned by Pari, in 1 657. He m. (cont. 10 July
1643) Mary, "a vitious woman," 5th and yst. da. of Alexander (Leslie),
1st Earl of Leven [S.], by his ist wife, Agnes, da. of David Renton. He,
being then of St. Margaret's, Westm., was found guilty, 15 Jan. 166 1/2,
of slaying "Alexander Skringer Esq." with a rapier in self-defence.(^) He
was living 29 July 1664.
IV. 1680.' 4. James (Cranstoun), Lord Cranstoun [S.], s. and
h., had a charter of lands as " Master of Cranstoun "
29 July 1664. He m. Mary, da. of Sir Alexander Don, Bart. [S.], of
Newton, co. Roxburgh. He d. between 1685 and 1688.
V. 1687.? 5. William (Cranstoun), Lord Cranstoun [S.], s.
and h. He was a supporter of the Scottish Union in 1 707.
He m., before 1703, Jean, da. of William (Kerr), 2nd Marquess of
Lothian [S.], by Jean, da. of Archibald (Campbell), 9th Earl of Argyll [S.].
He d. 27 Jan. 1 726/7. (*■) His widow survived him 41 years, and d. Mar.
1768.
VL 1727. 6. James (Cranstoun), Lord Cranstoun [S.], s. and
h.('^) Grand Master of Freemasons 1745-47. He ob-
tained an act in 1756 for the sale of estates in Northumberland (settled on
his marriage) for the disencumbering his Scottish estates. He m., before
1749, Sophia, da. of Jeremiah Brown, of Abscourt, Surrey, and by her had
;£ 1 2,000 (besides a larger fortune afterwards), an estate in the West Indies,
^c. He d. in Portman Sq., 8, and was bur. 14 July 1773, in Westm.
Abbey. Will, as "of Portman square," dat. 23 Mar., pr. 8 July 1773.
His widow m. (4 months after his death), 10 Nov. 1773, Michael Lade,
Barrister-at-Law. She d. 26 Oct., and was bur. i Nov. 1779, at St. James's,
Westm., where on the 2 Dec. following, her 2nd husband was bur. also.
Vn. 1773. 7. William (Cranstoun), Lord Cranstoun [S.], s.
and h., b. 3 Sep. 1749, at Crailing, co. Roxburgh. He d.
unm., in St. James's Str., 30 July, and was bur. 6 Aug. 1778, in Westm.
Abbey, aged 27. Will dat. 12 July, pr. 24 Nov. 1778.
if) See Midx. Sessions Rolls.
C") His 5th son, William Henry Cranstoun, was lover of the notorious Mary
Blandy, who was executed in 175 I. Her relations with him having led to her poison-
ing her father, she alleged that the powder which she administered was sent to her by
Cranstoun as a love potion. V.G.
(<=) Among the Cambridge graduates is a "James Cranston, Jesus, A.B. 171 1;
A.M. 171 5."
CRANSTOUN 497
VIII. 1778. 8. James (Cranstoun), Lord Cranstoun [S.], br. and
h.,/>ap.26]une 1755, at Crailing afsd.; Lieut. R.N., 1776;
Capt. 1782, in which year being in command of a ship, he distinguished
himself in Rodney's victory (12 Apr.) over Count de Grasse. He received
the thanks of Pari. 17 Nov. 1795 for his brave resistance to a French fleet
of double his number. He was appointed Gov. of Grenada, 1796, but J.
before going out. He w., 19 Aug. 1792, at Darnhall, Elizabeth, yst. da. of
Lieut. Col. Lewis Charles Montolieu, Baron of St. Hypolite, in the Holy
Roman Empire, by Elizabeth, da. of Peter Letreup. He J. s.p., 22 Sep.
1796, in his 42nd year, at Bishops Waltham, Hants, being accidentally
poisonedjC") and was l^ur. in the Garrison Chapel at Portsmouth. Will pr.
Mar. 1797. His widow d. of a decline, in St. James's Sq., Bath, 27 Aug.,
and was hir. 2 Sep. 1797, in the Abbey there, aged 27. Admon. Sep. 1797.
IX. 1796. 9. James Edmund (Cranstoun), Lord Cranstoun
[S.], nephew and h., being s. and h. of the Hon. Charles
Cranstoun, of Creeling Castle, Midlothian, by Elizabeth, da. of ( — ) Turner,
of CO. Worcester, which Charles was next br. to the last Lord. He matric.
at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 23 Oct. 1802, at the age of 18. He ;«., 25 Nov. 1807,
at the Retreat, in the island of St. Christopher, Anna Linnington, ist da. of
John Macnamara, of that island. He d. 5 Sep. 1 8 1 8, at St. Kitt's afsd.
His widow ^.22 Nov. 1858.
X. 181 8. 10. James Edward (Cranstoun), Lord Cranstoun
[S.], s. and h., I?. 12 Aug. 1809, at Cranstoun House, St.
Christopher's, afsd. He matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 23 Oct. 1828. He
w., 1843, Elizabeth, ist da. of Sir John Henry Seale, ist Bart., by Paulina
Elizabeth, only child of Sir Paul Jodrell. He ^. s.p., 18 June 1869, at
Duncroft House, St. John's W^ood, Midx., aged 59. Will pr. 2 Aug. 1869,
under ;^45,ooo. His widow ^.31 Dec. 1899, at Culver Lodge, Shanklin,
I. of Wight, aged 84. Will pr. over ;/"5,ooo gross and over 2,4jOOO net.
XI. 1869 II. Charles Frederick (Cranstoun), Lord Cran-
June STouN [S.], only br. and h., l>. in St. Christopher's, 18 13;
to matric. at Oxford (St. Alban Hall) 30 June 1829, at the
Sep. ageof 18, B. A. (Jesus Coll.) and 2nd class in classics, 1836,
M.A. 1849. He </. unm., 28 Sep. 1869, at Brighton,
aged 56, when the Peerage became either dor})iant(^) or extinct.
(*) "By drinking cider which had been kept in a vessel lined with lead." [Diet.
Nat. Biog.). V.G. By sign manual, 6 Mar. 1799, a pension of ^300 a year was
granted in trust for James, Lord Cranstoun. \_Query, if not for his nephew r]
(^) The 5th Lord (who i^. 1727) had a son, George, v.'\\o d. at Edinburgh in 1788,
leaving male issue. There were also two yr. sons (Henry and Thomas) of the 1st
Lord who are unaccounted for. The heirs male of the ist Lord, other than his issue,
are unknown.
63
498
CRANWORTH
CRANWORTH
BARONY. Robert Monsey Rolfe, ist and only surv. s. of the
Rev. Edmund R., Rector of Cranworth, Norfolk, by
I. 1850 Jemima, da. of William Alexander (and Charlotte, da. of
to the eccentric Messenger Monsey, Physician to Chelsea
1868. Hospital, 1738-88). He was/-. 18 Dec. 1790, at Cranworth
Rectory; ed. at Bury Grammar school, and (1803) at
Winchester College, and at Trin. Coll. Cambridge, 1 7th Wrangler and B.A.
1 8 1 2 ; Fellow of Downing Coll. and M. A. 1 8 1 5 ; Barrister (Line. Inn) 1 8 1 6 ;
Recorder of Bury; K.C., 1832; M.P. (Liberal) for Penryn, 1832-39; Sol.
Gen., 6 Nov. 1834, for about a month, and again 30 Apr. 1835, for about
4 years, being knighted 6 May 1835; °"^ °^ ^^^ Barons of the Exchequer
1839-50, acting, from 19 June to 15 July 1850, as one of the Commissioners
of the Great Seal; one of the Vice Chancellors 2 Nov. i850,andP.C. 13N0V.
1850. On 20 Dec. 1850, he was cr. BARON CRANWORTH of Cran-
worth, Norfolk.(^) One of the two Lords Justices of Appeal, 8 Oct. 1851,
being the next year, 28 Dec. 1852, appointed Lord Chancellor ;(•■) resigned
26 Feb. 1858, on the accession of the Derby ministry, and was not re-ap-
pointed (June 1859) by Lord Palmerston, till after the resignation of Lord
Westbury, when, for the 2nd time, he became Lord Chancellor 7 July
1865 to 6 July 1866. He m., 9 Oct. 1845, at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields,
Laura, yst. da. of Thomas William Carr, of Frognal, in Hampstead, Midx.,
and of Esholt Heugh, Northumberland, Solicitor to the Excise, by Frances,
da. of Andrew Morton, of Ouzeburne, Northumberland. She, who was
k in London, 30 Mar., and i>ap. 27 Apr. i 807, at St. George's, Bloomsbury,
(/. 15 Feb. 1868, at 40 Upper Brook Str., Midx., in her 8ist year. He
J. there, s.p., within 5 months' time, 26 July 1868, in his 78th year,
when his Peerage became extinct.(^) Will dat. 23 Apr., pr. 15 Sep. 1868.
Both were bur. (from his seat at Holwood) at Keston, Kent.
(") The first and only instance of a Vice Chancellor being so honoured.
C') For this and other great offices of state see vol. ii, Appendix D.
(■=) " He had good practical sense and a sound knowledge of the law, if not in its
great and leading principles, at all events in its minutia and technicalities. He had
good connexion among the Solicitors: he had also the highest reputation for honour,
integrity and good faith, and, above all things, great faith in himself." [Annual Register,
1868). G.E.C. "Nobody is so agreeable as Rolfe ... a clear head, vivacity,
information, an extraordinary pleasantness of manner, without being either soft or
affected, extreme good humour, cheerfulness and tact, make his society on the whole as
attractive as that of anybody I ever met." {Greville Memoirs, 18 Jan. 1845).
" Our Chancellor, Cranworth, was personally a most excellent and honest
man. He had been a successful lawyer and an efficient judge. His charge to the
jury in the case of the famous Norfolk murder by Rush was the admiration of all
England at the time. . . . Nevertheless, Cranworth as Chancellor was not a very
strong man. He was a great friend of mine, and on one occasion I ventured to advise
him to show his teeth a little more to the aggressive lawyers round him in the House,
who treated him sometimes with but scant respect." (Eighth Duke of Argyll: Auto-
CRANWORTH 499
CRANWORTH OF LETTON
BARONY. I. Robert Thornhagh GuRDON, 1st s. and h. of Bramp-
ton G., of Letton and Grundisburgh (i/. 1 8 8 i ), by Henrietta
I. 1899. Susannah, 1st da. of Nicholas William (Ridley-Colborne),
Baron Colborne of West Harling, was h. 1 8 June 1829.
Ed. at Cambridge. Chairman of Quarter Sessions 1868-1901. M.P.(')
for South Norfolk 1880-85, for Mid Norfolk 1885-92, and 1895. Chairman
Norfolk C.C. 1 8 89-1 901. On 28 Jan. 1899, he was cr. BARON CRAN-
WORTH OF LETTON AND CRANWORTH, co. Norfolk.C) He
m., istly, 4 Sep. 1862, at Abbott's Leigh, Somerset, Harriet Ellen, 6th da.
of Sir William Miles, ist Bart. [1859], of Leigh Court, by Catherine, da.
of John Gordon. She J. 7 Apr. 1864. He ;«., 2ndly, 28 July 1874, at
St. Geo., Han. Sq., Emily Frances, da. of the Rev. Robert Boothby
Heathcote, of Friday Hill, Chingtord, Essex, by Jane Vere, only da. of
the Rev. Sir Cavendish Foster, 3rd Bart. [1831]. He d. 13 Oct. 1902,
at Letton Hall, Norfolk, and was bur. at Cranworth, aged 73. Will pr.
over ;^8 7,000 gross and over ;^64,ooo net.(') His widow was living 1 9 13.
[Bertram Francis Gurdon, 2nd, but ist surv. s. and h. ap., by 2nd
wife, ^.13 June 1877, at 9 Oxford Sq., Hyde Park; ed. at Cambridge, B.A.
He served in the war in South Africa 1901-02. C') He tn., 18 July 1903,
at St. Peter's, Eaton Sq., Vera Emily, ist da. of Arthur William Ridley,
of 92 Eaton Place, by Adriana Elizabeth, da. of F. Newton. She was
b. 9 Jan. 1885, at 5 Eaton Terrace. Having sue. to the peerage after
22 Jan. 1901, he is, as such, outside the scope of this work.]
biography). "The present Chancellor, Lord Cranworth, is charming, presiding with
most unaffected grace and suavity of manner, courteous, smiling, gentle, with a con-
stant attention to everything said by the counsel, and making all his interlocutory ob-
servations in a most musical voice." (J. L. Motley: letter, 18 May 1854). V.G.
(^) He was a Liberal, but remaining a Unionist, became separated from his party
in 1886. V.G.
C") This was a consolation peerage for his defeat as Unionist candidate for Mid
Norfolk. He fought 9 elections in Norfolk between 1868 and 1899. For a list of
consolation peerages see vol. v, Appendix B. V.G.
("=) In Burke\ is stated that this family " came into England with the Con-
queror," though in the pedigree printed there the first ancestor named is said to have
d. 1 50 years after the Conquest. Walter Rye, in his Norfolk Songs, Stories, and Sayings,
1897, writes, "The Gurdons, once said to come from Adam de Gurdon, were really
descended from a London merchant, and were called Gurden a/ias Gordyng, temp.
Eliz." V.G.
{^) For a list of peers and heirs ap. of peers who fought in this war, see Appendix
B to this volume.
500 CRAVEN
CRAVEN, CRAVEN OF HAMPSTED MARSHALL
and CRAVEN OFUFFINGTON
BARONY. I. William Craven, s. and h. of Sir William C,
I -- Lord Mayor of London (1610-1 1), by Elizabeth, da.
' of William Whitmore, was bap. 26 June 1608, at St.
/. Andrew Undershaft, and sue. to his father's large
" '' fortune when aged about 10; five years later he matric.
at Oxford (Trin. Coll.) 11 July 1623, being cr. M.A.
VISCOUNTCY ^i Aug. 1636. He was knighted 4 Mar. 1626/7, at
and EARLDOM. Newmarket, and 8 days afterwards, on 12 Mar. 1626/7,
I. 166, was cr. "BARON CRAVEN OF HAMPSTED
to MARSHALL, Berksj'^^") with rem. to the heirs male
jgq-,^ of his body, which failing, with rem. to John Craven,
his brother,('') rem. to Thomas CravenjC") another
RAROMY brother, in like manner. He gained some military
distinction under the Prince of Orange, as, also, in 1632,
I. 1666. as commander of the English forces in Germany, at
the taking of Kreuznach on behalf of the Elector Pala-
tine, where he was wounded. Again, in 1637, he was with the force [to
which he was willing to contribute ;{, 30,000] sent to assist the young
Elector and his widowed mother, the Ex-Queen of Bohemia, which was de-
feated by the Imperialists, near Wesel, he himself being wounded and (to-
gether with Prince Rupert) taken prisoner, though released in Aug. 1639
for a ransom of ;^20,ooo. He is said to have, soon afterwards, contributed
to the unfortunate Ex-Queen of Bohemia her English pension of ;^io,ooo
a year, which was unpaid. In her court at the Hague C^) be continued till
the restoration of Charles II, who, himself, had received at least £^of)QO
from him during his exile, in addition to large sums advanced to the late
King. He placed his London house (in Drury lane) at the disposal of
the Ex-Queen of Bohemia, where she resided 26 May 1661 till within a
fortnight of her death, which occurred 23 Feb. 1662. C') During the great
plague in 1665 he (with Archbishop Sheldon and the Duke of Albemarle)
(^) See Creations, 1 483- 1 646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K. Pub. Records.
C") See tabular pedigree.
('^) He is sometimes said to have been her " Master of the Horse," a post which
he may have nominally held at the Court of her husband Frederick; but y^^^r^iif thisis not
a confusion with Sir Robert Craven, who d. 6 Oct. 1672, aged 40, and who is stated
on his monument in Bath Abbey to have been "sometime Master of the Horse to the
Queen of Bohemia."
{^) As to the popular belief that they were married, there appears to be no founda-
tion for it, and the rumour was not even contemporary, the idea then current being
that he wished to marry the Queen's 1st da., Elizabeth, who was but 7 years his
junior. The matter is well discussed in Diet. Nat. Btog. It may also be mentioned
that there being no executor named in the Ex-Queen's will, the proving it was granted
4 Mar. 1661/2 to her son Prince Rupert, which, there being no renunciation thereof
on behalf of (the next of kin) her husband, certainly implies that she did not then
possess one.
CRAVEN 501
devoted himself to the relief of sufferers.(*) Col. of a regt. of Foot, 1 662.
A Lord Proprietor of Carolina, 1663. C) On 16 Mar. (1664/5) '7 Car II
he was cr. VISCOUNT CRAVEN OF UFFINGTON, Berks, and EARL
OF CRAVEN, CO. York, receiving also an extension of the title of
BARON CRAVEN OF HAMPSTED MARSHALL, Berks, to William
Craven, C') s. and h. of Sir William C. of Lenchwick, co. Worcester, deed,
with rem. to Sir Anthony Craven,('=) br. of the said Sir William C. of
Lenchwick, in like manner. Finally, on 11 Dec. 1666, he received a
further extension of the title of BARON CRAVEN OF HAMPSTED
MARSHALL, Berks, to Sir William Craven,(<=) s. of Thomas C. (another
br. of the said Sir Anthony C. abovenamed) in like manner. P.C. 1 1 Apr.
1666 till 21 Apr. 1679, and 9 Mar. 1 680/1 till Feb. 1688/9. High Steward
of Cambridge Univ., 1667 till his death; Col. of the Coldstream Guards,
1670-89; Master of the Trinity House, 1670-71; Lord Lieut, of Midx. and
Southwark, 1670-89; a commissioner for the government of Tangier, 1673;
Lieut. Gen. 1678-89. When the Dutch troops came to take possession of
the guard at St. James's and Whitehall, 27 Dec. 1687, he refused to lead off
his troops till authorised by King James so to do. Under the new reign,
having always been a staunch Tory, he was deprived of his regiment
and his other appointments. He d. aged 88 years and 10 months, at
his house in Drury lane, 9 Apr. 1697, unm., when all his honours, save
the Barony conferred in 1666, became extinct. He was bur. at Binley, near
Coventry. Will, dat. 4 July 1689 to 7 July 1691, pr. 11 Apr. 1697. ("^)
(*) He gave a piece of land " wherein some thousand of corpses " of those that
died of the plague, were buried. It was near Carnaby Str., Golden Sq. It was ex-
changed for a field in Paddington, called Craven Hill, to be used for a like purpose if
a like plague should occur, which, again, in 1845 was exchanged for lands further off.
('') On 24 Mar. 1663, Charles II, by charter "granted to Edward, Earl of
Clarendon, George, Duke of Albemarle, William, Lord Craven, John, Lord Berkeley,
and others their heirs and assigns," all the tract of land in North America commonly
called Carolina, to be held of the Crown of England as a County Palatine. {Hist.
MSS. Com., House of Lords MSS., vol. vi, N.S. pp. 406-7). The Chief or President
of these proprietors was known as Lord Palatine. V.G.
("^) See tabular pedigree.
C) In the Ferney Papers he is referred to as " Little Lord Craven, whose bounty
makes him the subject of every man's discourse." In a letter of Sir Nathaniel Hobart
he is thus described: "His wealth is his greatest enemy and yet his only friend. It
begets in his inferiors a disguised friendship, in his equals envy. His vanity makes him
accessible to the one, the meanness of his birth, person and parts, contemptible to the
other; and though in those great ones envy may be the true motive, yet his many
follies rendering him obnoxious to a just censure, that passes away unseen." His hum-
ble origin is mentioned in England and the English, by Price Collier, 1 9 10, where the
writer says: — "The Dukes of Leeds trace back to a clothworker; the Earls of Radnor
to a Turkey merchant; the Earls of Craven to a tailor; the families of Dartmouth,
Ducie, Pomfret, Tankerville, Dormer, Romney, Dudley, Fitzwilliam, Cooper, Leigh,
Darnley, Hill, Normanby, all sprang from London shops and counting-houses, and
that not so very long ago." He appears to have been ever ready to devote himself to
the welfare of others, munificent in his gifts, and pre-eminently loyal. V.G.
502
CRAVEN
PEDIGREE OF CRAVEN*
The relationships of the [5] various remainder men to the grantee and
to one another is shown in the following tabular pedigree, in which the dates,
within square brackets, [ 1 62 7], [ 1 665], [ 1 666], indicate the persons mentioned
in remainder in the grants ot those dates, which persons are also numbered
[^ *° [5]- -^^1 of these died in the grantee's lifetime, one only, the one last
mentioned, leaving male issue, who inherited the Barony of 1666.
William Craven = Beatrix (Hunter?) J. a widow 154.7.
Henry C, </. 1604= Margaret,
</. 161 3.
William
C, ^.
1571.
T
Anthony C. (of Darley), father
of William and 4 das.
Sir William C, Lord =
Mayor, d. 161 8.
Robert C.
6. 1574;
d. 1661.
:Mary Shear-
wood, m. be-
fore 1 603 ;
d. 1670.
Thomas
C, ^.
1578.
I
William C,
cr. Baron C.
and Earl C,
6aj>. 1608;
d. 1697.
I [1.1627]
John C, cr.
Baron C. of
Ryton,
1643, d.
s.f. 1648.
|[2.1627]
Thomas C,
b. 1617;
d. unm.
•637-
Henry C,
b. 1608;
J. 1634.
SirWm. C. of:
Lenchwick,
b. 1610;
d. 1655.
:Elizabeth
Fairfax.
Thomas C.,=Annc
of Burnsall,
d. 1682,
aged 71.
113.1666]
William C, d. unm.
1665, aged 16.
Proctor,
</. 1681.
1 14. 1665]
Sir Anthony C.,=Eliz.
d. s.f. 1670. Pel-
nets.
I 16.1666)
Sir Wm. C, of Coombe Abbey, = Margaret Clapham, d. 1 71 1.
d. 1695, aged 57.
r
William C, b. i668, who sue. as 2nd Baron Craven in 1697 under spec. rem. of 1666.
* This pedigree is based on that published by the Rev. W. J. Stavert in Vorks Archacl.
Journal, vol. xiii (1894).
II. 1697. 2. William (Craven), Baron Craven of Hampsted
Marshall, cousin and (apparently) h. male, who under
the spec. lim. in the creation of that dignity, in 1666, sue. thereto, taking his
seat in the House of Lords 6 Dec. 1697.^) He was b. 24 Oct., and bap.
(") He was placed between Arundell of Trerice (1664) and Dartmouth (1682),
on taking his seat, but his permanent place was between Arundell and Ossulston (1682),
who was senior to Dartmouth, but absent from the House on the day (6 Dec. 1697)
when Craven took his seat. There were in 1697 three Baronies in existence conferred
between those of Arundell of Trerice and Ossulston which were not then merged in
higher titles or Baronies of older creation, i.e. Clifford (1672), then held by a Romanist,
who, as such, was excluded from Parliament by the Test Act; Belasyse (1672), held
by a female; and Carteret (1681), held by a minor. V.G.
CRAVEN 503
at Speen, Berks, 12 Nov. 1668, being s. and h. of Sir Wm. Craven (')
(named in the remainder of 1666), by Margaret, da. of Sir Christopher
Clapham, of Beamsley, co. York. He sue. his father 28 Oct. 1695; Lord
Lieut, of Berks, 1702 till his death; cr. D.C.L., Oxford, 26 Apr. 1706;
A Lord Proprietor of the Province of Carolina, 1705/6, and Lord Palatine
1708. (*>) A Tory. He m., 12 Oct. 1697, Elizabeth, sister of Sir Fulwar
Skipwith, 2nd Bart., of Newbold Hall, da. of Humberston S., by
Elizabeth, da. of Sir George Cony. She d. in childbed, in Warwickshire,
16, and was bur. 27 May 1704, at Binley, aged 25. He d. suddenly, at
Combe Abbey, co. Warwick, 9, and was bur. 13 Oct. 171 1, at Binley,
aged 43. (°) Admon. 27 June 17 12.
in. 1711. 3. William (Craven), Baron Craven of Hampsted
Marshall, s. and h., b. 1700. Ed. at Rugby school, C)
and St. John's Coll. Cambridge, 171 6; cr. D.C.L., Oxford, 16 June 1722;
was a Gov. of the Foundling Hospital, 1739. A Tory, like his father.
He ?«., I June 1721, Anne (a fortune of ;^4,ooo p.a.), da. of Frederick
Tylney, of Tylney Hall, in Rotherwick, Hants. An act 10 Geo. I enabled
their descendants to take the name of Tylney in addition to that of Craven.
She d. 5 Feb. 1729/30, in her 26th year, and was bur. at Binley. He d.
s.p.m. and s.p.i.^ 10 Aug. 1739, and was bur. at Binley, aged 39. Will pr.
Sep. 1739.
IV. 1739. 4. Fulwar (Craven), Baron Craven of Hampsted
Marshall, br. and h. Ed. at Rugby school,('') and at
Magd. Coll. Oxford, 1721. He also was a Tory. He d. unm., "after a
lingering illness," at Benham Valence, Berks, 10, and was bur. 23 Nov. 1764,
at Hampsted Marshall. Will pr. Feb. 1773, Dec. 1784, and May 1845.
V. 1764. 5. William (Craven), Baron Craven of Hampsted
Marshall, cousin and h., being s. and h. of John Craven,
of Whitley, co. Warwick, by Maria Rebecca, da. of Henry Green, of
Wykin, in Coventry, which John was next br. to the 2nd Baron, and d.
6 Dec. 1726. He was b. 19 Sep. 1705, at Hope, co. Worcester ; M.P.
(Tory) for co. Warwick, 1746-64; High Steward of Newbury. He w.,
27 Apr. 1749, at Honnily, co. Warwick, Jane, da. of the Rev. Rowland
Berkeley, formerly Green, of Cotheridge, co. Worcester, by Mary, da.
and coh. of George Bohun, of Coundon, co. Warwick. He d. s.p., ij Mar.
1769, at Combe Abbey, and was bur. at Binley afsd., aged 63. Will pr.
(^) See tabular pedigree.
(^) See ante, p. 501, note " b."
(<=) "Hath a very good estate; loves field sports and a bottle; is very fat and fair;
towards 40 years old." (Macky's Characters).
{^) He is entered on the Rugby register on 8 Oct. 1704, when he must have
been too young to be there. V.G.
504 CRAVEN
Apr. 1769. His widow i/. at Kenilworth, Oct., and was bur. i Nov. 1791,
at Binley, aged 76. Will pr. Nov. 1791.
VI. 1769. 6. William (Craven), Baron Craven of Hampsted
Marshall, nephew and h., being s. and h. of the Rev.
John C, B.C.L., Vicar of Staunton Lacy, and Rector of Felton, Salop, by
Mary, da. of the Rev. Baptist Hick.es, of Stretton-on-the-Foss, which John
was next br. to the last Lord and d. 21 Aug. 1752. He was b. and bap.
II Sep. 1738, at Staunton Lacy; matric. at Oxford (Ball. Coll.) 20 Oct.
1756, Fellow of All Souls' Coll. and B.A., 1762, M.A., 1766; cr. D.C.L.,
7 July 1773, on the installation of Lord North as Chancellor. Lord Lieut,
of Berks, 1786 till his death. A Whig.(^) He w., 30 May 1767,
at Spring Gardens, St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, Elizabeth, 2nd da. of
Augustus (Berkeley), 4th Earl of Berkeley, by Elizabeth, da. of Henry
Drax. He ^.27 Sep. 1 791, at Lausanne in Switzerland, aged 52, and was
bur. at Binley-C*) Will pr. Nov. 1791. His widow, who was b. if Dec.
1750, in Spring Gardens afsd., and had been separated from her husband in
1780,0 took up her abode at Anspach, and m.^ 13 Oct. 1791, at Lisbon
(sixteen days after her husband's death), as his 2nd wife. Christian,
Margrave of Brandenburg-Anspach. He (who was b. 2^. Feb. 1736)
sold his Principality to the King of Prussia, and settled in England at
" Brandenburg House," Hammersmith, and d. 5 Jan. 1 806, at Benham
Valence, Berks, "of a pulmonary complaint," and was bur. in a mausoleum
there. She d. at Naples, 13 Jan. 1828.
(^) The Royal Register, vol. ii, dismisses him in a line — "Is it my Lord that is
in Opposition or my Lady?" — implying that his politics were dictated by his wife. V.G.
C") He and a Mrs. Coxe appear in 1780, as "Lord C. . . . and Mrs. C.xe,"
in the notorious tete-a-tete portraits in Town and Country Mag., vol. xvi, p. 401 ; and in
1789 his wife and the Margrave appear therein as "The Literary Traveller and the
German Correspondent," vol. xxi, p. 51. See Appendix B in the last vol. of this
work for a list of these Portraits of Peers.
("=) According to her story, owing to his infidelity, but in this regard there does
not seem to have been much to choose between the pair. A rather scandalous book,
The Whig Club, 1 794, speaks of her "unblushing profligacy." She was well known
in contemporary society as the Margravine of Anspach. She was author of numerous
plays, and of A Journey through the Crimea to Constantinople. She is often mentioned
by Horace Walpole, who admired her beauty, talents, and her perfect frankness.
"Serena" Holroyd writes from Bath, 23 Nov. 1791, "I was told that Lady Craven,
on hearing of her Lord's death, put on deep mourning that very day, wept, and went
through the whole ceremony of a widow. The next morn she wiped her tears, threw
off her weeds, put on bridal trappings, and was married to the Margrave!" And
again, from the same place, 18 Jan. 1792, "They told me the Margrave and Mar-
gravine of Anspach were all the amusement . . . Only think of her dancing a
minuet and country dance . . . He is an insignificant-looking man, and undoubtedly
he must be a poor, mean silly fellow to leave his country, Isfc, for such a purpose."
V.G.
CRAVEN 505
VII. 1 79 1. 7 and I. William (Craven), Baron Craven of
FART noM HampstedMarshall, s. andh., (J. in Hill Str., i, and l>ap.
II. 1801. Militia 1786, and the Army 1793, being Lieut. Col. of the
84th Foot, I793;0 of the 3rd Foot, 1794 (serving in
the campaign in Flanders) ; and of the 40th Foot, 1799 ; Aide-de-Camp to
the King 1 798-1 805, and Colonel, 1798; Col. of the 9th Battalion of
Reserves, 1803-14; Major Gen., 1805; Lieut. Gen., 181 1; and finally.
May 1825, General. Recorder of Coventry 1811 till his death. He
entertained the Prince Regent at Combe Abbey, in 1815; was Lord Lieut,
of Berks, 18 19 till his death. On 18 June 1801, he was cr. VISCOUNT
UFFINGTON, co. Berks and EARL OF CRAVEN, co. York. He was
opposed to Cath. emancipation. He m. (spec, lie), 12 Dec. 1807, at his
house in Charles Str., Berkeley Sq., Louisa, 2nd da. of John Brunton,
sometime a grocer in Drury lane, Midx., but subsequently an actor, and
Manager of the theatre at Norwich. He ^. 30 July 1825, at West Parade,
Cowes, Isle of Wight, of rheumatic gout, aged 54, and was htr. at Binley.
Will dat. 26 July, pr. 29 Aug. 1825, under /;70,ooo. His widow,('') who
was l>. Feb. 1785, J. 27 Aug. i860, at Hampsted Marshall, Berks, aged 75,
and was l^ur. at Binley.
EARLDOM. 1 2 and 8. William (Craven), Earl of Craven,
jyr 6fc., s. and h., b. 18 Aug. 1809, in Charles Str.,
J, Berkeley Sq.; ed. at Eton; matric. at Oxford (Ch.
^' Ch.) 17 Oct. 1827; Lord Lieut, of co. Warwick,
1854-56; Recorder of Coventry and High Steward
of Newbury. A Liberal. Hew., 5 Sep. 1835,
at Gorhambury, Herts, Emily Mary, 2nd da.
of James Walter (Grimston), ist Earl of Verulam, by Charlotte,
da. of Charles (Jenkinson), ist Earl of Liverpool. He d. of paralysis
25 Aug. 1866, at Scarborough, aged 57. Will pr. 4 Jan. 1867, under
;^ 1 80,000. His widow, who was L 4 Feb. 1815, ^. 21 May 1901, in her
87th year, at i Great Cumberland Place, and was i>ur. at Binley. Will pr.
over ;r22,ooo.
BARONY.
VIIL
[William Augustus Frederick. Craven, i/y/^js' Viscount Uffington,
1st s. and h. ap., Z-. 24 Aug. 1838, at Gorhambury, Herts. Capt. Gren.
Guards, 1862-63. He d. unm. and v.p., 18 Apr. 1865, aged 26, at
16 Charles Str. abovenamed.]
(^) For this " he is said to have given a larger sum than was ever paid before."
Annual Regiiter, 1825.
C") She was a great beauty, and was an actress at Covent Garden from Oct. 1 803
till her marriage. For a list of peers who have m. actresses, singers or dancers, see
Appendix C in the last volume.
64
5o6
CRAVEN
EARLDOM
IV.
h866.
3 and 9. George Grimston (Craven), Earl
OF Craven, (s'c., 2nd but ist surv. s. and h., L
16 Mar. 1 84 1, in Charles Str. afsd.; ed. at Harrow
BARONY school; Lieut. Scots Fusilier Guards, i860; Capt.,
1864-66. Lord Lieut, of Berks, 1 88 1 till his death.
IX. J A Liberal. He w., 17 Jan. 1867, at Shrivenham,
Berks, Evelyn Laura, 2nd da. and coh. of George
William (Barrington), 7th Viscount Barrington of Ardglass [I.], by
Isabel Elizabeth, da. of John Morritt. He d. 7 Dec. 1883, after a long
illness, in his 43rd year, at Ashdown Park, Berks, and was i>U7'. at Binley,
CO. Warwick. Will pr. above ;/^ 173,000. His widow, who was/". 16 July
1848, at Shrivenham House, was living 1913.
EARLDOM.
V.
BARONY.
X.
1883.
4 and 10. William George Robert
(Craven), Earl of Craven [1801], Viscount
Uffington [1801], and Baron Craven of
Hampsted Marshall [1666], s. and h., l>.
16 Dec. 1868. Sometime A.D.C. to the Viceroy
of Ireland; Captain of the Yeomen of the Guard
191 1.(') Third Ministerial Whip in the House
Hem., 18 Apr. 1893, at Grace Church, New York,
U.S.A., Cornelia, only da. of Bradley Martin, of New York, and of Bal-
macaan, co. Inverness.
of Lords, Nov. 1912.
[William George Bradley Craven, sly/ed Viscount Uffington, s.
and h. ap., i. at Combe Abbey, 3 1 July, and l>ap. 26 Aug. 1 897, at Binley.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 19,225 acres in Berks;
8,447 in CO. Warwick; ^)^'^S in the West Ridingof Yorkshire; 803 in Salop;
419 in Wilts and 70 in Hants; Total, 30,789 acres, worth £iJ,S<)3 a year.
Principal Residences. — Combe Abbey, near Coventry, co. Warwick, and
Ashdown Park, near Shrivenham, Berks,
CRAVEN OF RYTON
BARONY.
I.
1643
to
1648.
John Craven, next br. to William, Baron Craven of
Hampsted Marshall, afterwards (1664) Earl Craven,
abovementioned, was 2nd s. of Sir William C, Lord
Mayor of London (1610-1 1) by Elizabeth, da. of William
Whitmore. He was irap. at St. Andrew Undershaft,
London, 10 June i6io;was M.P. for Tewkesbury, 1640
till the election was declared void in 1641 ; and is said to have been held in
great esteem by King Charles I. On 2 1 Mar. 1642/3, he was cr. "BARON
(*) He received this office from the Liberal Government, though described in
Dod for that and previous years as a Conservative : he figures in that work for 1 9 1 2
as a Liberal. V.G.
CRAVEN 507
CRAVEN OF RYTON, co. Salop."e) He ;«., 4 Dec. 1634, at Brington,
Northants, Elizabeth, da. of William (Spencer), 2nd Baron Spencer of
WoRMLEiGHTON, by Peiiclope, da. of Henry (Wriothesley), Earl of
Southampton. He d. s.p., 1 647/8, aged 38, when his Peerage became extinct.
Will, in which he provided /'loo a year for 2 poor scholars (•>) at Oxford
and 2 at Cambridge, dat. 28 May to 25 June 1647, ?>"• 26 Feb. 1647/8.
His widow m. (lie. Lond. 7 July 1648, he 28, and she 29) the Hon. Henry
Howard, of Revesby, co. Lincoln (3rd s. of Thomas, ist Earl of Berk-
shire), who d. s.p., 1663. She m., 3rdly, William (Crofts), Baron Crofts
OF Saxham, who also d. s.p. in 1677. She, who was b. 16 Feb., and bap.
3 Mar. 1 61 7/8, at Brington, d. \i, and was bur. 18 Aug. 1672, at Saxham.
CRAWFORD(^)
EARLDOM [S.] David Lindsay,(<') b. about 1360, s. and h. of Sir
T n Alexander L., of Glenesk, in Angus, by his ist wife,
■^^ ' Catherine (heiress of the same), da. of Sir John
Stirling, of Edzell (which Alexander was 3rd s. of
(^) See Creations, 1 483-1 646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K. Pub. Records.
(^) The value of these Craven scholarships has since been increased.
('^) See Lives of the Lindsays, or a memoir of the houses of Crawford and Balcarres,
by Alexander W. C. Lindsay, styled Lord Lindsay, afterwards [1869-80] Earl of
Crawford [S.], 1843 and 1858. This valuable work is generally admitted to be a
model for the history of a family.
(^) Although the account of the Lindsay family here given begins no earlier than
the title of Cravjford, some allusion is not inappropriate to the continuous sittings in
Parliament enjoyed by the ancestors of the first Earl, more especially as, though other
families in Scotland may have more historic interest, none can in genealogical impor-
tance equal that of Lindsay, not only as to antiquity in the male line, but in all pro-
bability as to the number of Parliamentary sittings, such sittings beginning, also, at the
earliest period of which any record exists, and, though not conferring of themselves
(as has been held in England) an hereditary peerage dignity, shew at least the high
position held from the remotest antiquity by that family. The first of their ancestors
who settled in Scotland was Sir Walter Lindsay, who as " Noble and Knight " was
a witness to the inquisition of the See of Glasgow, in 1 1 16, having doubtless attended
David, Earl of Huntingdon, afterwards King David I, in his colonization of the Low-
lands. During a great part of the period of some 300 years that elapsed between that
time and the creation of the Earldom, there were three contemporaneous branches of
the family of Lindsay (descendants of the abovenamed Sir Walter), holding the follow-
ing baronies; one branch holding Lamberton in Scotland, as also Kendal and Moles-
worth in England; another branch holding Luffness and Crawford in Scotland, as
also half the Barony of the Limesis in England; and the third branch holding Breneville
and Byres in Scotland, as also certain lands (such lands, however, not being held by
Barony in chief of the King of England) in England. The heads of these three
branches all sat in Pari. [S.], holding the highest offices of State in every generation,
before the elevation in 1398 of the heir male and chief of the house to the rank of Earl.
The family (as also was the case with some other families, most of which, however,
are now extinct), were undoubtedly "Magnates" ab initio, although the first person
5o8 CRAWFORD
Sir David Lindsay of Crawford), sue. his father Oct. 1381 ; Justiciary, 1389;
Sheriff of Banff; and is celebrated for having, on St. George's Day, 1390,
as the representative of the Scottish chivalry, unhorsed the English
champion, John, Lord Welle (formerly Ambassador to Scotland), in the
presence of King Richard II and his Court, on London Bridge. In 1397
he sue. his cousin, Sir James Lindsay (who d. s.p.m.), in the Barony of
Crawford,(^) in Clydesdale, and other entailed estates of the house of
Lindsay, of which he then became the Chief. He was, " by solemn belting
and investiture in the Pari, held at Perth," 2 1 Apr. to 2 May 1 3 gSjC") cr. EARL
noticed in the text is he in whom there first existed an hereditary Peerage of the kind
now recognised.
The Lindsays claim that " the predecessors of the ist Earl of Crawford were
Barons, at the period of the earliest Parliamentary records, and that, in fact, they were
never ennobled in the modern sense of the term, but were among the Pares, of which
Kings are Prims, from the commencement of recorded history."
(*) The great mountain territory of Crawford, in Clydesdale, forms the southern
extremity of Lanarkshire, and, being the highest district in the south of Scotland, was
sometimes called the south Highlands. It was held by the family of Lindsay certainly
as early as the 12th century, till the close of the 15th, when it passed to the family
of Douglas, of the house of Angus.
C") The Earldom of Crawford was but "the third created since the extinction
of the Celtic Dynasty [1290]; that of Douglas [1357] having been the second, and
that of Moray [of which 1 31 2, the charter being undated, is the probable date] the
first." Two other then [1398] existing Earldoms, Mar and Sutherland, claimed an
antiquity long prior. The question of precedency between the Earldom of Crawford
and that of Sutherland, was, at the Union, 1707, "settled or rather reaffirmed, after
long and learned investigations, in favour of the Earls of Crawford, who rank, accord-
ingly, as Premier Scottish Earls on the Union Roll. If date of creation were the sole
criterion, there is no doubt but that the Earldom of Mar would take precedence of
all other existing British Earldoms, and that of Sutherland, would, in Scotland, assume
the second place. Precedence, however, did not depend, in Scotland, exclusively on
the date of creation; the will of the Sovereign and other collateral circumstances con-
trolled it. For example, the Earls of Argyle, of later creation by 60 years, took pre-
cedence of those of Crawford, in virtue of the hereditary High Justiciarship of Scotland,
bestowed upon the family in the 1 6th century; the Earls of Angus, similarly, had
received a grant of perpetual precedency over all other Earls in Scotland, and they
were accordingly ranked first, before those of Argyle, though much more recent than
either Sutherland or Mar. Crawford can assert no such grant, nor were there any
great public offices hereditary in the family, such as those possessed by Argyle, and yet,
whether through the non-appearance of the Earls of Sutherland in Pari, previously
to the year 1477, whether, through the honours having lapsed to female heirs, or
through whatever cause, it was a fact that the Earldoms of Sutherland and Mar had
lost the precedence, and that Crawford possessed it; and on this immemorial usage and
prescription the family lawyers rested their defence on the two great occasions when
the question was mooted [viz.^ in 1606, when the' Ranking of the Nobility' took place
at the command of James I (with a view to settle the feuds then existing regarding
precedence), and at the Union in 1707, at both which times the sentence was given
in favour of the Earl of Crawford." See Lives of the Lindsays. To this it may be
added that these Earls long held a position and influence beyond that of any others of
that rank, excepting only the Earls of Douglas.
CRAWFORD 509
OF CRAWFORD [S.], "accompanied by a regrant of the principal fief of
Crawford, with a regality, or, as it was technically phrased, cum quatuor
punctis corona:, conveying privileges to him and his posterity analogous to
those enjoyed by the Earls Palatine of England and the Continent.'Y") He
was Adm. of Scotland before Oct. 1403. In 1404, and again in 1406 he
was on an Embassy to England. Dep. Chamberlain, North of the Forth
1406. He m. (disp. 22 Feb. 1374/5) Elizabeth (not Jean, or Catherine), a
da. of Robert II, by his 2nd wife, Eupheme, da. of Hugh, Earl of Ross
[S.]. He d. Feb. 1406/7, aged 41, at his Castle of Finhaven, in Angus,
and was bur. in Grey Friars ChurchjC") Dundee.
II. 1407. 2. Alexander (Lindsay), Earl of Crawford [S.],
s. and h. He was b. about 1387, and was a minor at his
father's death; was styled " consanguineus '' by Henry VI of England,
in which kingdom he was engaged in negotiations for the ransom of the
Scottish King in 142 1, being also a hostage many times between
1406 and 1427; was knighted, 21 May 1424, at the Coronation of
James I, and was Ambassador to England 1429-30. He m., before
1 410, Marjory, who was living 23 Apr. 1429. She not improbably was a
da. of the Earl of Dunbar [S.]. He d. 1438, after 31 Mar.
III. 1438. 3. David (Lindsay), Earl of Crawford [S.], "and
Lord the Lyndissay," ('^) s. and h. Was knighted before
17 Nov. 1425. Sheriff of CO. Aberdeen. He and the Earl of Douglas,
being, during the minority of James II, " the most powerful subjects in Scot-
land,"('^) and endeavouring " to rule paramount in the State,"(') were
opposed by Bishop Kennedy, of St. Andrew's, whose lands they invaded and
plundered, and by whom Crawford was excommunicated. Within a year
(^) See Lives of the Lindsays.
(*") Here " generation after generation of the Earls of Crawford were finally laid
to rest, and their tombs were still to be seen in Gothic magnificence till the destruc-
tion both of convent and church at the Reformation." {Lives of the Lindsays).
(°) He is so designated in 1443, and the designation has been "ever since borne
by the Earls of Crawford." {Idem).
C) "That nothing should be wanting to the feudal power of the family, the
Earls of Crawford acquired, early in the 15th century, the Sheriffdom of Aberdeen-
shire [which they held till 1511, and only finally resigned in 1541] in hereditary
right, and soon after the middle of the century that of Forfarshire. The Earldom of
Crawford, therefore, like those of Douglas, of Moray, Ross, March, and others of the
earlier times of feudalism, formed a petty principality, an imperitim in irnperio — the
Earls affected Royal State, held their courts, had their heralds or pursuivants, and oc-
casionally assumed the style of Princes, ifrc. They had also a Concilium, or petty
Parliament, consisting of the great vassals of the Earldom with whose advice they
acted on great and important occasions." {Idem).
(') Idem.
5IO CRAWFORD
thereof he received his death wound while vainly endeavouring to prevent
a bloody fray, fought 13 Jan. 1445/6, between the Ogilvies and Lindsays
at Arbroath. He m. (mandate for Papal disp. to m. 4 Kal. Mar. 1422/3)
IVIarjory, da. of Alexander Ogilvie, of Auchterhouse, Sheriff of Angus. His
wife is said to have smothered her cousin, Alexander Ogilvie of Inver-
quharitie, then a wounded prisoner at Finhaven, in revenge for her
husband's approaching death. He d. 17 Jan. 1445/6 (after great suffering)
at Finhaven Castle (the day twelvemonth since he ravaged " St. Andrew's
land," in Fife), and remained unburied 4 days till the excommunication was
taken off. His widow was living 1476.
IV. 1446. 4. Alexander (Lindsay), Earl of Crawford [S.],
s. and h., the victor in the fray of Arbroath mentioned
above, was knighted before i July 1445, and ^^^ known as ^^ the Tiger" or
"Earl Beardie." (^) Hered. Sheriff of Aberdeen 1446 till 1452, when
he was deprived. Like his father, he allied himself with the Earl of
Douglas (as also with the Lord of the Isles) C') against the Court party.
He was Ambassador to England, 1451. After the murder of Douglas by
the King, he rebelled, but was defeated by the Earl of Huntly, 1 8 May 1452,
after a desperate fight, near Brechin, when his " lands, life and goods " were
declared forfeit, but were, on submission, restored in Apr. of the next year;
Guardian of the Marches, 1453. He m. Margaret, da. and h. of Sir David
Dunbar, of Cockburn and Auchtermonzie, br. of George, last Earl of
Dunbar, or March [S.]. He d. at his Castle of Finhaven, Sep. 1453, but
six months after his pardon, and was liur. " regia ptvpe pompa '\'^) in the
Grey Friars, at Dundee. His widow, afterwards wife of Sir William
Wallace, of Craigie, about 1470, d. between July 1498 and Jan. 1499/1500.
V. 1453. 5. David (Lindsay), Earl OF Crawford [S.], s. and h.,
/>. I440.('') Sheriff of CO. Forfar Oct. 1466. He greatly
increased his influence through the interest of his wife's family. On 9 Mar.
1472/3 he was granted for life the Lordships of Brechin and Navar, which,
joined with his former possessions, made him absolute in Forfarshire; on
17 July 1473 he was made Keeper (for 3 years) of Berwick, and in May 1476,
High Adm. of Scotland. In 1474 he entailed the family estates on his heirs
male for ever. He was "for 20 years employed in almost every embassy
(^) " Dictus Tigris, qui totam Angusiam in subjectione tenuit" {De chronicis
Scotorum Brevia, MS.); surnamed Beardie or David with the long beard (Sir James
Balfour, MS., Adv. Lib.), but "according to a comparatively modern authority"
(Lord Strathallan, in his House of Drumniond, i68i) it was "from the little reverence
in which he held the King's courtiers," that he was known " by the designations of
Earl Beardie or Beard the best of them."
C") i.e. " Macdonald," but that patronymic was not in use till a later date.
(<=) "Boethius," fo. 376.
i^) See tabular pedigree.
CRAWFORD
511
The following table illustrates the descent of the Earldom, showing the relationship of the
niterpolated Earls (r,~., the 9th, 17th, i8th, 19th, 20th, 21st, and 22nd Earls) to the then
existing head of the house of Crawford, such last (when not in possession of the Earldom as
also the loth and 23rd Earls, who were not in possession of the Earldom during the whole
time each was such head) being marked with an asterisk (*).
I
David L.,
</. s.p.
Sir James L. of C,
d. il97,s.f.m.
I
Sir James L. of
C.,d. 1357.
I
Sir David Lindsay of Crawford, 1 % ;
I '
4-55-
T
Sir Alex. L. of Glenesk,
<i. 1382.
Sir William L. of the Byres,
1366.
I
II. Alex., Earl of C, 1407-38.
III. David, Earl of C, 1438-46.
I H
I. David, cr. Earl of Crawford [S.],
1398.
I
Sir William L. of the Byres,
'395-
John L., cr. Lord Lindsay of the Byres [S.], 144;.
Patrick, 4th Lord L. of the Byres, 1497-1526.
IV. Alex., Earl
ofC, 1446-53.
Walter L. of Beau-
fort and Edzell.
r
John L., Master
of L., d. 1 525.
V. David, Earl ofC, 1 45 3- VII. Alex.,
95, cr. Duke of Montrose Earl of C,
[S.] 1488, a-. 1495. 1513-17-
I — — '
VI. John, E.arl of C,
1495-1513;^'././.
Sir David L.
of Edzell,
d. 1528.
William L., ancestor of the Earls of
'L\ndi%3.\,dejure, since 1839, and de
— I , y^c/o since 1878.
I . /K
D.ivid L., ancestor of
the dejure Earls of Lind-
say, 1808 to 1839.
John, 5th
Lord L. of
B.1526-63.
r
I
Alexander Lindsay, the wicked
Master of Crawford, <?'. 1542.
VIII. David, Earl
ofC, 1517-42.
\
Walter L. of Edzell,
d. 1513.
I
X. *David, Earl
ofC, 1558-74.
XI. David
T
Sir David L. of
Edzell, </. 16 10.
!
r
IX. David, Earl of Craw-
ford, 1542-58.
I
I
John L. of Bal-
carres, d. 1 598.
Earl of C,
1574-1607.
XIII. Henry,
Earl ofC,
1621-22.
1
J
x'li.
David,
Earl of
C, 1607-
21; </.
i.p.m.
XIV.
George,
Earl of
C.,1622-
33; d.
s.p.m.
XV.
Alex.,
Earl of
C.,1633-
Alex. L., cr.
Lord Spynie
[S.] 1590,0'.
1607.
1
Alex.
L.,
2nd
son.
I
I
l^\d.s.p. d. s.p.
XVI. Alex.
Ludovic, 2nd
Earl of C, Lord
1639-52; Spynie,
1607-
1646.
I
David L., cr.
Lord Lindsay
of Balcarres
[S.] 1633.
1 """I
John Alex., 1st
L. of Earl of
Edzell. Balcarres
[S.],i65i
1659.
i
Patrick, 6th Lord
L.ofB.,1563-89.
I '
James, 7th Lord L.
of B., 15 89- 1 60 1.
John, 9th Lord L.
of B., 1606-16.
XVII. John, 10th Lord,
cr. Earl of Lindsay [S.]
1633 ; in 1652, he be-
came Earl of Crawford.
r
n
•George, 3rd Lord Spynie,
1646, who in 1652, became
head of the house, d. s.p.m.,
1671.
♦David L. of
Edzell, 1 67 1,
living 1688.
♦David L. of Edzell,
</. nnm. 1744,^^.80.
*James, 5th Earl
of B., 1736-68.
_l ~___^
Colin, 3rd
Earl of
Balcarres,
1662-1722.
_!
r
XX. John, Earl of C,
yc, 1714-49 ;<2'.^./.
XIX. John,
Earl of C,
Wc, 1698-
1714.
I .
I
XVIII. Patrick
William, L. of
Earl of C, Kil-
55c., 1 678- birnie.
1698. I
I
John L., cr.
Viscount
Garnock
[S.],i703.
I
Patrick, 2nd Viscount
G., 1709-35-
!
XXIII. *Alexander, 6th Earl of Balcarres,
^768, who, in 1808, became, de jure. Earl
of Crawford ; d. 1825.
XXI. George, 4th Viscount Garnock, who became
Earl of Crawford, 55c., 1749; d. 1781.
!
^
XXII. George, Earl of Crawford, Jifc, 1781-1808; d. unm.
512 CRAWFORD
that took place between England and his native country. "(■*) Master of
the Household, 1480; Lord Great Chamberlain [S.], in or before 1483;
Joint High Justiciary of the North, 1487. On 18 May 1488, he was cr.
DUKEC) OF MONTROSE [S.], the castle and borough of Montrose,
i^c, being erected into a Duchy and conveyed to him and his heirs. Soon
afterwards he distinguished himself on the side of James III at the battle
of Sauchieburn, 9 June 1488, where the King was slain, and himself taken
prisoner and deprived of his public offices. His Dukedom -v/zs forfeited by
"the Rescissory Act," 17 Oct. 1488, annulling all grants made by the late
King during the 8 months preceding. ('^) In Nov. 1488 he was constrained
to resign to Lord Gray [S.] his hereditary Shrievalty of Angus. On
19 Sep. 1489, he, under the name of "David, Earl of Crawford and Lord
Lindsay," received a new patent ('') of the Dukedom of Montrose [S.]
under the Great Seal, in accordance with an Act of Pari. P.C. [S.]
(*) For which "he was indeed well qualified, being princely in all his dealings,"
and his "magnificence" being "unbounded." See Lives of the Lindsays, where it is
stated that " His heralds, the appendage of Sovereignty, are mentioned in the Exchequer
Rolls, and as having exchanged their earlier name, ' Endure ' for ' Lyndesay,' the former
having apparently been suggested from the motto of the family '■ Endure fort. ^ He seems
to have been the first of the Nobility upon whom the honour of having a herald was
conferred in Scotland [Endure Pursuivant became Lyndesay Herald in 1463 or 1464].
In England, however, Lindsay Herald \s mentioned long previously, and in that Kingdom
George Dunbar, the celebrated Earl of March, at the beginning of the 15th century,
had a pursuivant under the title of Shrewsbury, evidently derived from his so signally
conducing to the victory [1403] which fixed Henry IV upon the throne."
C") The first Dukedom conferred in Scotland, save those granted to the Royal
family.
if) Only one other peerage dignity, the Earldom of Glencairn, was affected by
this act.
(<*) The analysis or abstract (all that is preserved) of the second patent commences
thus: — " Data est litera Comiti Craufurdie, creando ipsum Ducem de Montrose, pro
toto tempore vite sue et concedendo sibi cap. mess, et locum castri de Montrose, i^c."
This has been generally considered as restraining the title to a life interest, but it is
contended otherwise, and that " this new patent has been misunderstood, from an
abbreviated phrase in the abstract, as restrictive of the honour to the Duke's lifetime."
There were also other arguments in favour of the Dukedom continuing to the heirs
of the grantee, as that the Duke was not affected by the act rescissory, " the young
King having already taken steps which rendered it, in his case, nugatory;" and again,
that even had it been so affected, the act was itself rescinded in Mar. 1503/4, when
all things done by the then King, which were "either hurting his Soul, his Crown, or
Holy Kirk," were revoked. See Lives of the Lindsays. The chief arguments in favour
of the claim, set forth in a long letter, written by the then Lord Lindsay in Sep. 1865
to Sir Bernard Burke (printed in full in Burke's Extinct Peerage, edit. 1866), appear
to be that the patent of 18 May 1488, "changing" the grantee's Earldom into a
Dukedom to him " et heredibus suis" could only be annulled (i) by resignation, (2)
by attainder or (3) by special annulment. Neither of the first took place. As to the
last (i), the act rescissory of i 7 Oct. 1488, " being a general and penal act, could not
per se and without specification affect a dignity," as was " established by a leading case.
CRAWFORD 513
Feb. 1489/90. He w., istly (when only 18), in 1459, Elizabeth, da. and
h. of James (Hamilton), 2nd Lord Hamilton [S.], by his ist wife
Eupheme, da. of Patrick (Graham), Earl of Strathern. She was divorced
in or before i484.(^) He m., 2ndly, before 27 Sep. 1484, Margaret, da.
of ( — ) Carmichael, of Meadowflat.C') He d. Christmas 1495, '" his
55th year, at Finhaven Castle, and was bur. at Dundee. His widow d.
in 1 534, after 1 1 Nov.
[Alexander Lindsay, Master of Crawford, styled 'Lokq Lindsay, s.
and h. ap. by ist wife, had charter of lands, with the Shrievalty of Aberdeen,
'474) ^»d sat in Pari., Mar. 148 1/2. He m. Janet, 2nd da. of George
(Gordon), 2nd Earl of Huntly [S.]. Having led " a wild and ungovern-
able life," taking part against his father and quarrelling with his brother,
he d. v.p. and s.p., 16 Sep. 1489, being "smothered in his bed at Inver-
queich, and, as was thought, not without knowledge of his wife," and,
apparently, of his brother also. His widow w., between Feb. 149 1/2 and
Feb. 1492/3, Patrick (Gray), 3rd Lord Gray [S.], who d. Apr. 1541. This
marriage must have been annulled between 1 500/1 and 1507/8, when she
m., 3rdly, Patrick Butter, of Gormock. She wz., 4thly, before Nov. 1535,
James Halkerston, of Southwood. She d. before Feb. 1558/9.]
VI. 1495- 6. John (Lindsay), Earl of Crawford [S.], 2nd, but
1st surv. s. and h. by ist wife; retoured h. to his br.
15 June 1493; sat in Pari. 13 Mar. 1503/4, and was one of the 4 Governors
from Tay to Shetland, 1503. He mortgaged the Shrievalty of Aberdeen
in 1509 to William, Earl of Errol.('^) He m., in 1493, before Aug.,
Mariot, da. of Alexander (Home), 2nd Lord Home [S.], by his 2nd wife,
Nichola, da. of Sir George Ker, of Samuelstown. He d. s.p. legit.,{^) 9 Sep.
that of the Dukedom of Norfolk [1425] in the same century." (2) '■'■If any of the
grants of James III survived the act rescissory all survived," inasmuch as the Earldom
of Glencairn was held "in 1640 by the only competent tribunal" to have so survived,
the Dukedom of Montrose must be held to have likewise so survived.
(*) In 1502/3 she was wife of John Forrester of Niddrie; this marriage must also
have been dissolved, for Forrester appears in record with another wife in 1507/8. The
Countess was living 11 Mar. 15 16/7, the date of her will, which is preserved in a
fragmentary Register of Testaments indexed by the Rev. Hew Scott about 181 5, soon
afterwards lost, and only lately recovered, long after G. Burnett's remarks on the sub-
ject which are given in a note to the ist edit, of this work, {ex inform. J. Maitland
Thomson). V.G.
C") Her cousin was made Capt. of Crawford Castle, hereditarily, by which de-
signation this branch of Carmichael was afterwards known.
if) "His career was not a happy one — his extravagance was great; he alienated
lands held In capite of the Crown, cifc, the charge of fratricide hung over his head,
and his children all died in infancy."
('') Of his two sisters the elder (or her issue) was the heir of line, viz. : (i)
Margaret, who m. John Blair, of Balmyle, and had issue; the other (2) Elizabeth, or
Isabel, tn. David Lyon, of Baikie, and had issue.
65
514 CRAWFORD
1 5 13, being slain, with his King, at the battle of Flodden.(') He was bur.
at Dundee. His widow was living 16 Jan. 1533/4.
VII. 1 5 13. 7. Alexander (Lindsay), Earl of Crawford [S.],
uncle and h. male, being 2nd s. of the 4th Earl. He was
of Auchtermonzie,Knt., Sheriff Dep. ofForfar, 1483. He, in 15 13, was one
of 4 Councillors appointed for the Queen Regent, and in 1 5 1 5 was High
Justiciary North of the Forth. He m., before 18 Mar. 1470, Isobel, da.
of ( — ) Campbell, of Ardkinglass. He d. at Finhaven, May 15 17, aged
about 74, and was bur. at Dundee.
VIII. 1517- 8. David (Lindsay), Earl of Crawford [S.], s. and h.,
knighted in or before 1 5 1 2, served h. 1 8 July 1 5 1 7. He
was deprived by the King of large estates in the Lowlands, as also of lands
in the Hebrides. By charter, confirmed by the King (after resignation), he,
16 Oct. 1 54 1, conveyed the Earldom (subject to his own life interest) to his
cousin and (failing his own issue) next heir male, David Lindsay of Edzell,
with rem. to his heirs in strict tail male. He m., istly, before 6 Nov. 1500,
Elizabeth, da. of William (Hay), 3rd Earl of Erroll [S.], by his 2nd wife,
Elizabeth, da. of George (Leslie), ist Earl of Rothes [S.]. She was living
24 Jan. 1510/1. He m., 2ndly, Catherine Stirling. He m., 3rdly, before
1526, Isobel, da. of ( — ) Lundy, of Lundy. He d. at Cairnie Castle, in
Auchtermonzie, 27 Nov. 1542. His widow m., before 10 Apr. 1543, as his
4th wife, George (Leslie), Earl of Rothes, who^. 28 Nov. 1558. She d.
before 2 Feb. 1549/50.
[Alexander Lindsay, Master of Crawford, usually known as "the
wicked Master," ist and only surv. s. and h. ap. by ist wife. "He had
been put in fee of the Earldom by his father, and the Barony of Glenesk
had been assigned to him." As early, however, as 1526, his father had
claimed protection against him from "bodily harm," and on 16 Feb. 1 530/1,
he was arraigned at Dundee, found guilty of constructive parricide and
various other crimes, and condemned to death. By this was effected "the
legal exclusion of himself and his posterity from succession to the estates
and honours of Crawford, blotting them out as if they had never existed."
In this exclusion he acquiesced, renouncing all his right 30 Mar. 1537. He
ni. Jean,('') da. of Henry (Sinclair), Lord Sinclair [S.]. He was killed
v.p., in a broil, by a cobbler of Dundee, not long before 5 July 1542. His
widow d. between 1546 and 1562.]
IX. 1 542. 9. David (Lindsay), Earl of Crawford [S.], frequently
called " The interpolated Earl,'' and in family papers, "frank
tenementar"' of the Earldom, cousin ('^) of the last Earl, and (the issue of
(*) For a list of the nobles there slain see vol. v, Appendix D.
('') This Jean is itykd " Countess of Crawford " in family deeds.
(<=) His relationship to the late Earl is best seen in the tabular pedigree, p. 511.
CRAWFORD 515
" the wicked Master " being legally excluded) heir male. His right to the
lands was good under the entail of 1474, while that to the Earldom was
confirmed by the Royal charter of 16 Oct. 1541 abovementioned. He was
s. and h. of Walter Lindsay (slain at Flodden, 1513), by ( — ), da. of John
Erskine, of Dun, which Walter was ist s. and h. ap. of Sir David L.
s. and h. of Walter L., both of Edzell, the last named Walter being br. of
the 4th and s. of the 3rd Earl.Q To him the late Earl had, in addition to
the Lindsay estates (entailed in 1474) devised the Auchtermonzie estates
inherited from the said late Earl's grandmother, Margaret Dunbar, in token
of his "cordial love." This Earl, however, was not unmindful of these
favours: he adopted the orphan boy of the late "Master," and, very
generously (to the detriment of his own issue and more immediate race),
reinstated him, 2 May 1546, with consent of the Crown, putting him "in
fee of the Earldom as Master of Crawford." He sat in Pari. 1542-43;
was a Member of the Privy Council, 1546. He spent the greater part of
his revenue in freeing the estates from the incumbrances placed thereon by
the later Earls. He ;;;., istly, before 12 June 1535, Janet, widow of
Thomas (Eraser), Lord Lovat [S.] (who d. 21 Oct. 1524), and before that
of Alexander Blair, of Balthyock, da. of Sir Patrick Gray, Master of Gray,
by his 2nd wife, Annabel, da. of Alexander (Forbes), ist Lord Forbes [S.].
By her, whose will is dat. 5 Feb. 1549, he had no issue.C') He ;«., 2ndly,
in 1549, Catherine, widow of James Ogilvie, Master of Ogilvie, da. of
Sir John Campbell, of Lorn (yr. s. of Archibald, 2nd Earl of Argyll [S.]),
by Muriel, da. and h. of John Calder. He d. 20 Sep. 1558, at Invermark
Castle, CO. Forfar, and was bur. at Edzell. By his 2nd wife he left
numerous issue. (") Will dat. 20 Sep., pr. i Oct. 1558. His widow
d. I Oct. 1578, at Brechin Castle, in Angus. Her elaborate will, dat.
10 June to 10 Aug. 1578, pr. 2 June 1579. Both wills are among the
family MSS.
X. 1558. 10. David (Lindsay), Earl of Crawford [S.], ist s.
and h. of Alexander Lindsay, "the wicked Master," who
was s. and h. ap. of David, the 8th Earl, was aged 24 on 14 Apr. 1551. He
was served h. to his grandfather 23 May 1554, and sue. to the Earldom (to
which, but for his father's disqualification, he would have been entitled) by
virtue of the deed of 1546, on the death of the last Earl. With great
ingratitude he obtained a new charter of the Earldom, 8 July 1559, limiting
it to the heirs general of his body, thus preferring his own female issue to
the issue male of the last Earl. This, however, was annulled by Queen
(*) See pedigree.
(*>) Andrew, 2nd Lord Gray, mentions this Janet as his sister in his Will. V.G.
("=) Of these (i) Sir David L., s. and h., was ancestor of the Lindsays of Edzell,
who, on the death of George, Lord Spynie [S.], in 1671, became head of the House
of Crawford, while (2) John L. of Balcarres was ancestor of the Earls of Balcarres [S.],
who, in I 744, became head of Crawford, and to whom, in 1 848, the Earldom ot
Crawford was allowed. See tabular pedigree, p. 51 !•
5i6
CRAWFORD
Mary, who, on 22 Mar. 1564/5, restored the right of succession to the line
of Edzel], as in the deeds of 1546 and I474.(^) On 29 July 1565, he was
Cupbearer to the Queen at her marriage, and was one of the faithful few
who rallied around her at the battle of Langside in 1568, but submitted to
the ruling party in 1570. Member of the Privy Council, taking his seat
29 Oct. 1565. He ?»., with great pomp, at Finhaven (cont. 10 Apr. 1546),
Margaret (whose dowry was 4,000 marks), illegit. da. of the celebrated
David Bethune, Cardinal Archbishop of St. Andrew's, by Marion, da.
of James, ist Lord Ogilvie of Airlie [S.]. She surv. him. He d. at
Finhaven, or at Cairnie, shortly before i Nov. 1574, and was bur. at
Dundee. Will pr. 25 July 1579.
XI. 1574. II. David (Lindsay), Earl of Crawford [S.], s. and
h., b. about 1557. He was, though "ane princely man,
a sad spendthrift." He was P.C. from 28 Oct. 1575; was involved in a
fray, 17 Mar. 1577/8, in which the Chancellor [S.] John (Lyon), 8th Lord
Glamis [S.] (a family always hostile to that of Lindsay), was slain. He,
the Earl of Arran (Lieut, of the Realm), and the Earl of Montrose, were
the only Peers with the King, when, i Nov. 1584, he fell into the hands of
the insurgent Lords at "the raid of Stirling." On 11 Sep. 1587 he was
made Hereditary Constable of Brechin. In 1588 he joined the faction to
make the King of Spain supreme over Scotland, and, in 1589, with 2 other
Catholic Earls (Huntly and Erroll), rose in rebellion in the North, but
though he fell into the King's hands, was pardoned and allowed safe conduct
through England to France in 1590. He w., istly, at Perth, 12 Feb.
1572/3 (cont. dat. previous day), Lilias, da. of David (Drummond), 2nd
Lord Drummond [S.], by his 2nd wife, Lilias, da. of William (Ruthven),
2nd Lord Ruthven [S.], receiving with her 10,000 marks. This lady,
soon afterwards, he sent home in disgracejC') where she died. He »?., 2ndly
(cont. dat. 1581, reg. 18 Jan. 1583), Dec. 1581, Grizell, 4th da. of John
(Stewart), 4th Earl of Atholl [S.], by his 2nd wife, Margaret, da. of
Malcolm (Fleming), 3rd Lord Fleming [S.]. He d. at Cupar, in Fife,
either early in Oct. or 22 Nov.('') 1607, aged ^c^., and was bur. at Dundee.
(^) The entail of 1546 was renewed in 1589, and continued in force till 1642,
when it was superseded, on the resignation of the 16th Earl, in favour of John, Lord
Lindsay of Byres [S.] and the heirs male of his body, whereby the line of Byres
" were interpolated between the [Lords Spynie] descendants of the wicked Master and
the line of Edzell," whose succession to the Earldom was "thus unjustly postponed
for two centuries," i.e. 1642 to (1808, or, rather, till its acknowledgment) 1848.
(^) See the ballad thereon in Lives of the Lindsays, edit. 1849, ^°'' '> P- 47^, where
the reason given is her having made a light jest as to the paternity of her child, a son
who d. young.
(') In Diet. Nat. Biog. it is pointed out that in the Privy Council Register
(vol. vii, p. 448) of 15 Oct. 1607, his son is spoken of as "now Earl of Crawford,"
but the 1st edit, of this work, and the recent Scots Peerage give the date of death as
CRAWFORD 517
XII. 1607. I -• David (Lindsay), Earl OF Crawford [S.], s. and
h. by 1st wife, bap. 8 Mar. 1575/6, at Perth; was served
h. 28 June 1608. P.C. [S.], taking oath as such 10 Mar. 1608. He slew his
cousin, Sir Walter Lindsay, of Balgavies, 3rd s. of David, 9th Earl of Craw-
ford, and was himself nearly slain in revenge (his uncle. Lord Spynie [S.],
being actually so slain) by the young Laird (or h. ap.) of Edzell, nephew to'
the murdered man.(') He is called '•'■ the prodigal Earl^" and sometimes "■the
captive Earl" from his having been incarcerated in Edinburgh Castle by his
relatives to prevent the utter ruin of the family. He ;«., between 4 Mar. 1 606,
and 16 Apr. 16 10, Joan, widow of Robert Boyd, Master of Boyd (who d.
May 1 597), da. of Mark (Kerr), i st Earl of Lothian [S.], by Margaret, da.
of John (Maxwell), Lord Herries [S.]. From her he was divorced.C-)
She m., jrdly, before 16 Feb. 161 8, Thomas Hamilton, of Robertoun,
who d. 17 Aug. 1632. She d. before 1633. He d. 5.p.m.,(f) June 1620,
at Edinburgh Castle, and was bur. in the Canongate.
XIII. 1620. 13. Henry (Lindsay, afterwards Charteris), Earl
OF Crawford [S.], uncle and h. male, being next br. to
the I ith Earl. He had been Master of the Household to Anne'of Denmark,
the Queen Consort, but was "wild, prodigal, and tyrannical." He was best
known as " Sir Harry Lindsay, otherwise Charteris," being by charter 25 Sep.
1584, the adopted son of John Charteris, of Kinfauns, by Janet Chisholm,
and having taken the name of Charteris, obtained a ratification of the said
charter of adoption by Act of Pari. 20 Sep. 1587. He w., i stly, before 26 July
1586, Helen, da. of James Chisholm, of Cromlix, by Jean, da. of Sir John
Drummond, of InnerpefFry, probably niece, or perhaps a sister of his adopted
father's wife. He ;;;., 2ndly, 2 Dec. 1 599, Margaret, da. of Sir James Shaw,
of Sauchie, by Marjory, da. of James Kirkcaldy, of Grange. He d. at Fin-
haven Castle, 1 623, and was bur. in the church there. His widow was living
2 Oct. 1644.
22 Nov. 1607 on the authority of his son's retour, and on 18 Oct. 1607 his successor
is still called Master of Crawford in a Royal Charter, so if the nth Earl was then
dead it cannot have been long before. V.G.
(*) He " exceeded even his father in recklessness and extravagance, riding through
the country illegally armed and pursuing his feudal or personal enemies with unrelent-
ing bitterness."
(^) In the register of confirmed testaments she is styled " Dame Jeane Ker,
Countess of Crawforde, and last spouse to Mr. Thomas Hamilton, of Robertoun in
Edinburgh, who ^.17 Aug. 1632." V.G.
C^) In spite of the date of his death as given in the text being established both by
the Canongate Register and the Privy Council Register, his successor curiously enough
is still called Sir Henry Lindsay only, in Feb. 1620/1. {Rtg- Mag. Sig.). V.G. His
only child. Lady Jean Lindsay, destitute and uncared for, ran away with a common
"jockey with the horn," and lived latterly by mendicancy. She was, however, granted
an annual pension of ;rioo by Charles II.
5i8 CRAWFORD
XIV. 1623. 14. George (Lindsay), Earl of Crawford [S.],
and^) but ist surv. s. and h., served h. to his br. 1 1 Apr.
or I Aug. 161 5. He "sold Finhaven and the tombs of his ancestors" to
his cousin, Lord Spynie [S.], and served abroad as " Col. of a Foot
Company of Dutch " under Gustavus of Sweden. He m. (cont. dat. 2 1 May
1 621) Elizabeth, da. of George (Sinclair), 5th Earl of Caithness [S.],
by Jean, da. of George (Gordon), 5th Earl of Huntly [S.]. He
d. s.p.m.,{^) 1633, being "basely killed" by a Lieut, of his own regt., and
was i?ur. at Staten, in Germany.
XV. 1633. 15. Alexander (Lindsay), Earl of Crawford [S.],
br. of the half-blood and h. male, being s. of the 13th Earl
by his 2nd wife. He was a minor in 1617; first sat in Pari. [S.] in 1633.
He d. unm., 1639, before 29 Aug., being "frantic" or insane.
XVL 1639. ^6- Ludovic (Lindsay), Earl of Crawford [S.], br.
and h., only surv. s. of the 13th Earl, was served h.
to Earl David, his "patruus," 24 Aug. 1639. He, who was called "ike
loyal Ear/," served, when young, in the Spanish service, but returned to
support his own King in or before 1640. He (aided by Montrose) appears
to have been chief contriver of the plot called "the Incident," whereby the
leading Covenanters (Hamilton, Argyll, <yc.) were to have been captured,
but the plot being discovered, Crawford was imprisoned and his life in
danger. He was, however, soon afterwards released by the influence,
apparently, of his cousin, the Earl of Lindsay [S.], a leading Covenanter,
who had (probably on that condition) induced him to surrender the Earldom
of Crawford, 15 Jan. 164 1/2, into the King's hands at Windsor, receiving it
back, with a new destination, viz. (i) to Earl Ludovic and the heirs male
of his body, (2) to the Earl of Lindsay in like manner, failing whom (3) to
the heirs male collateral of the said Earl Ludovic.('') When war was
proclaimed, he joined the King at Nottingham, 25 Aug. 1642, fought at the
head of his regt. at Edgehill, 23 Oct. following, at Lansdowne, 5 July,
and at Newbury, 20 Sep. 1643. Early in 1644 he joined Montrose in an
attempt on Dumfries, for which he was excommunicated, 26 Apr. 1644,
and after having been defeated at Marston Moor on 2 July, sentence of
forfeiture was pronounced against him by Pari. [S.], 26 July 1644, and the
Earldom of Crawford was propelled and ratified to the Earl of Lindsay (as
t/ten belonging to him) under the remainder of i642.('') In Oct. 1644 he
(^) His elder br.. Sir John Lindsay, who had been cr. K.B. at the Coronation of
James I in 1603, and who m. (cont. 8 Dec. 1607) Jean, da. of George (Abernethy),
Lord Saltoun, d. v.p., in 161 5, leaving 2 daughters.
('') Lady Margaret Lindsay, his only child, b. 3 Nov. 1625, d. unm. 1655, in
Caithness. Will dat. 24 May 1655.
(■=) See ante, p. 516, note "a."
(^) "An assumption of authority on their part, to which they were confessedly
incompetent." {Lives of the Lindsays).
CRAWFORD 519
was taken prisoner at Newcastle, carried to Edinburgh, and condemned to
death, but was released after the battle of Kilsyth, Aug. 1 645, being, however,
excepted from pardon by the articles of Westm., 11 July 1646. In
Aug. 1646 he escaped to Spain, and was living at Madrid, "in great honour
and credit," during the year 1649. He ?;?., before 5 Oct. 1643, Margaret,
widow of Alexander Stewart, styled Lord Garlies (who d. 1638), da. of
William (Graham), Earl of Menteith [S.], by Agnes, da. of Patrick
Lord Gray [S.]. He d. s.p. /egit.,{'') of ague, at the Hague, about
7 Nov. 1652. His wife was living 4 Dec. 1649, being said to have
" turned Catholicke Romane."
XVn. 1652. 17. John (Lindsay), Earl of Crawford [S.], Earl
OF Lindsay [S. 1633], Lord Lindsay of the Byres [S.
1445], and Lord Parbroath [S. 1633], cousin, though not heir male,('')
but who, under the regrant of 1 642 (abovementioned), sue. to the Earldom
of Crawford,('') and who, since 1644, had under a decree of Pari., 26 July
1644, abovementioned, which was alleged to have propelled to him the
Earldom of Crawford, called himself '•'■Earl of Crawford-Lindsay" as did
also his successors. He was s. and h. of Robert (Lindsay), 9th Lord
Lindsay of the Byres [S.], by Christian,('^) da. of Thomas (Hamilton),
1st Earl of Haddington [S.]. He was b. 1596, sue. his father
9 July 1 6 16. Hereditary Steward of the Regality of St. Andrew's, 161 8.
During the King's visit to Scotland he was, 8 May 1633, cr. EARL OF
LINDSAYC') and LORD PARBROATH [S.], to him and his heirs male
bearing the name and arms of Lindsay; his cousin, Sir David Lindsay of
(^) The following entry appears in the Douai Diary under date 7 Mar. 1656/7,
"Henricus Lindsaius, aet. 12 . . . filius unicus Comitis Crawford et Margaretse
Graemiae Comitis Monteithii filias. Dimissus quia illegitimus." V.G.
C") Such heir was George (Lindsay), 3rd Lord Spynie [S.], in whom the remnant
of the Crawford estate vested, but on his death i.p. in 167 1, the heirship passed to
Lindsay of Edzell, who, to avoid liabihty for Spynie's debts, " renounced the succes-
sion." David Lindsay of Edzell claimed the Earldom (as heir male of the grantee) in
1685. On the extinction of the line of Lindsay of Edzell, in 1744, the representation
passed to James (Lindsay), 5th Earl of Balcarres, whose son (the 6th Ear!) became, in
1808, entitled as such representative to the Earldom of Crawford.
('^) See his (very distant) relationship to the last Earl in tabular pedigree, p. 511.
{^) As " son of the celebrated Lady Christian Hamilton, better known by the
name of her second husband as Lady Boyd, he had sucked in the tenets of Presby-
terianism with his mother's milk, independently of the heritage of similar traditions
derived from his paternal ancestry." {Liva of the Lindsays).
(*) John, Lord Lindsay, says Sir James Dalrymple, in anno 1633, was the first
Lord in the Rolls of Pari., and there being a question of precedency betwixt the Lords
of Pari, and the Earl's eldest sons (anciently called Masters, and then Lords according
to the custom of England), the decision being in favour of the latter, the Lord Lindsay
was cr. an Ear/, as Earl of Lindsay. {Lives of the Lindsays). It is to be observed that
at the decreet of ranking, " Lindsay " is the first Barony, followed by (2) Forbes, (3)
Glamis, (4) Fleming, (5) Saltoun, &c.
520 CRAWFORD
Balcarres, being, a few weeks afterwards, cr. Lord Lindsay of Balcarres
[S.].(''') In 1641, also, he was made P.C. [S.] ; and (with Argyll, Glencairn,
and Loudoun) Joint Treasurer of Scotland; an extraordinary Lord of Session
1641-49, and again 1661-64. By act of Pari., July 1644, confirmed by the
King in 1646, the Earl of Crawford-Lindsay, as he was now styled, was
made High Treasurer [S.], and in Jan. 1644/5, President of the Pari. [S.].
He acquired the revenues of at least 5 Bishoprics, and obtained a charter,
I Mar. 1 648 (invalid as not proceeding on resignation and Royal authority),
with a view of extending the Earldom of Crawford to his own heirs general.
He (with Hamilton and Cassillis) was one of those sent to the King at
Newcastle, in Sep. 1646, to urge him to accept the English propositions.
After this he appears to have befriended the King's side, was deprived of
his offices 13 Feb. 1649, and was promoting the intended march of
Charles II into England, when he was taken prisoner by the Parliamentary
Col. Alured (together with the Earls Marischal and Leven), 28 Aug. 1651,
at Alyth, co. Forfar, carried to Dundee, the Tower of London, and Windsor
Castle, and not released till Mar. 1660. He had been specially excepted
from Cromwell's "Act of grace and pardon," 14 Apr. 1654. In 1661 he
was restored as High Treasurer [S.], and President of the Council. P.C. [S.]
again 13 Feb. 1660/1, sworn 5 Sep. 1661. Original F.R.S. 20 May 1663.
In 1663, scrupling to take the declaration and renounce the Covenant, he
resigned his office in favour of his son-in-law, the Earl of Rothes [S.], and
retired to his home at the Struthers. He m., about i630,('') Margaret,
2nd da. of James (Hamilton), 2nd Marquess of Hamilton [S.], by Anne,
da. of James (Conyngham), 7th Earl of Glencairn [S.]. She was living
1666. He d. at Tyninghame, 1678, in his 8ist year.('')
XVIII. 1678. 18. William (Lindsay), Earl of Crawford, Earl
OF Lindsay, i^c. [S.], s. and h., who, owing to the incum-
brances charged by his father and others on the estates, " disponed " them
to trustees for his creditors, which trust lasted for above 70 years. ('^) He
was b. Apr. 1644; was a principal leader in the Presbyterian party ;(") Pres. of
the Council [S.] 1689-93; Pres. of the Pari. ; a Commissioner of the Treasury
1 689-92, and for settling the government of the church. P.C. 3 June 1690.
if) As, however, in the Pari, which met directly afterwards he opposed the
Royal measures, the patent was "kept up and did not pass the Seals" till 13 Nov.
1 64 1, when the King allowed it, "conform to the warrant in 1633," at a time when
he heaped honours and offices upon the Covenanters, "according to the capacity and
ability they had of doing him mischief." (Clarendon's History of the Rehellio):).
1^) His 1st da. was bap. 1 Sep. 1631 (St. Andrew's Register). V.G.
i^) Burnet describes him as "a sincere but weak man, passionate and indiscreet."
V.G.
(^) By the act for abolishing heritable jurisdictions, 1747, the trustees for the
creditors on the Crawford-Lindsay estates got ^^3,000 for the bailliary of the Regality
of St. Andrew's, North of Forth, in full of their claim for _^4,ooo.
(') "The zealoustest man in the world for the Revolution." {^Macky).
CRAWFORD 521
He Ml., istly, 8 Mar. 1670, at Leith, Mary, sister of William, ist Marquess
OF Annaxdale [S.], 1st da. of James (Johnstone), Earl of Annandale and
Hartfell [S.], by Henrietta, da. of William (Douglas), ist Marquess of
Douglas [S.]. She was b. 31 Jan. 165 1/2, and d. 8 Apr. 1681. He m.
2ndly, before 1689, Henrietta, widow of William (Fleming), 5th Earl of
WiGTON [S.] (who d. 8 Apr. 168 i), istda. of Charles (Seton), 2nd Earl
of Dunfermline [S.], by Mary, da. of William (Douglas), Earl of Mor-
ton [S.]. He d. 6 Mar. 1698. Will pr. 7 Sep. i698.(") Fun. entry at
Lyon Office, 12 Apr. 1698. She was living June 1691.
XIX. 1698. 19. John (Lindsay), Earl of Crawford, Earl of
Lindsay, ^'c. [S.], s. and h. by ist wife, b. before 1672.
P.C. [S.], 1702; Brig. Gen. 1703, Major Gen., 1707; Lieut. Gen., 1710; and
Col. of the 2ndtroop of Horse Grenadier Guards, 1 704 till his death. Asteady
supporter of the Union, he was one of the Rep. Peers [S.], 1707 to 17 10. He
m., in or before 1702, Emilia, widow of Alexander Eraser, of Strichen, da.
and coh. of James Stewart, Master of Moray, styled Lord Doune, by
Lady Catherine Tollemache, da. of Elizabeth, suo jure Countess of
Dysart [S.]. She d. 18, and was bur. 21 Feb. 171 1, at the Abbey Church
ofHolyrood. Fun. entry at Lyon Office. He <3'. 4 Jan. 17 13/4, in London. C")
Admon. 28 June 17 14 to a creditor.
XX. 1714. 20. John (Lindsay), Earl of Crawford, Earl of
Lindsay, ^fc. [S.], s. and h., who was well known as " the
gallant Earl of Crawford.'''' He was b. 4 Oct. 1702; ed. at the Univ. of
Glasgow, and at the military academy at Vaudeuil, in Paris, entering the
army 1726, and becoming Capt. in the Scots Guards, 1734; Rep. Peer [S.],
Jan. 1732 till his death in 1749; F.R.S. 15 June 1732; Gent, of the Bed-
chamber to the Prince of Wales, 1733. Grand Master of Freemasons [S.]
1734-35. In 1735 he joined the Imperial army, and was at the battle of
Claussen, 17 Oct. 1735. In Apr. 1738 he served with the Russian army
against the Turks, declining, however, a regt. of horse and the rank ot
Lieut. Gen. in that service. He greatly distinguished himself in various
engagements, as also at the battle of Krotzha, near Belgrade, 22 July
1739, when his horse was killed under him, and he himself desperately
wounded. He returned home, and was Adjutant Gen. 1739-43, and Col.
of the 42nd (then called 43rd) Foot (the "Black Watch," then first made a
regt., and known as " Lord Crawford-Lindsay's Highlanders ") 1 739-40; Col.
of the 2nd troop of Horse Gren. Guards, 1740-43; Col. of the 4th troop
of Horse Gren. Guards, known as the Scottish Horse Guards (disbanded
1746), 1743-46; Brig. Gen. 1744; Major Gen. 1745; Col. of the 25th Foot
1746-47, Col. of the 2nd Dragoons (Scots Greys) 1747 till his death; and
(^) " A selfish, cruel politician, who was not at all the dupe of his own cant."
{Macaulay). As to his poverty, and his passion for Bishop's lands, see his letter to
Melville, 4 Dec. 1690. V.G.
C") He is said to have had " neither genius nor gusto for business."
66
522 CRAWFORD
Lieut. Gen. 1747. He held a command at Dettingen, 16 June 1743,
where he was made a Knight Banneret by the King;('') at Fontenoy
(where he conducted the retreat in excellent order), 30 Apr. 1745;
in Scotland to repress the Rising in 1745, and shared in the defeat of the
Allies at Roucoux, in the Netherlands, 11 Oct. 1746. He w., 3 Mar.
1747, at Belford, Jean, ist da. of James (Murray), 2nd Duke of Atholl
[S.], by his ist wife, Jean, da. of Thomas Frederick.^') She d. within
6 months, of fever, 10 Oct. 1747, at Aix la Chapelle, and was bur. 12 Mar.
1748, at Ceres, in Fife. Fun. entry in Lyon Office. He d. s.p.^ in Upper
Brook Str., London, in great suffering (his wound of 1739 breaking out for
the 29th time), 24 Dec. 1749, aged but 47, and was bur. at Ceres (') afsd.,
18 Jan. i75o.('^) Admon. 24 Apr. 1750 to a creditor.
XXI. 1749. 21. George (Lindsay-Crawford), Earl OF Crawford,
Earl of Lindsay, Viscount Garnock, &'c. [S.], cousin
and h. male (retoured h. 18 Jan. 1757), being 2nd but only surv. s. of
Patrick, 2nd Viscount Garnock [S.], by Margaret, da. of George Home,
which Patrick was s. and h. of John, ist Viscount Garnock [S.], who was
s. and h. of the Hon. Patrick Crawford, formerly Lindsay, 2nd s. of John,
17th Earl of Crawford and ist Earl of Lindsay [S.] abovenamed.(°)
He was b. 14, and bap. 21 Mar. 1728/9, at Kilbirnie,(') and sue. his
brother, the 3rd Viscount, 22 Sep. 1738. He served as Lieut, in Drum-
lanrig's regt., in the service of Holland. On his succession to the Earldom,
he paid off many of the incumbrances on the estates. He m., 26 Dec. 1 755,
Jean, ist da. and h. of line of Robert Hamilton, of Bourtree hill, co. Ayr,
by Elizabeth, da. of Sir Archibald Hamilton, of Rosehall.(8) He d.
II Aug. 178 1, at Crawford Lodge, co. Fife. Will pr. Dec. 1781. His
widow d. at Rosel, 6 Oct. 1809, in her 74th year. Will pr. Jan. 18 10.
(*) For a list of Knights Bannerets cr. by the King on this occasion, see post,
p. 572, note "e."
C") The marriage was clandestine, and much to her father's annoyance, as he
was much older than his wife and deeply in debt. V.G.
if) Not Cupar as in Scots Peerage. V.G.
i^) " The most generous, the most gallant, the bravest, and the finest nobleman
of his time." (Chambers' Traditions of Edinburgh, p. 93). A life of him, written by
John Rolt, was pub. 1753 and 1769. Among his pictures sold by auction at Edin-
burgh, on his death, were several interesting family portraits enumerated in the Lives
of the Lindsays.
(') See tabular oedigree, p. 511.
(') The fine old castle of Kilbirnie, co. Ayr (which he had inherited from the
family of Crawford through his great-grandmother, Margaret, wife of the Hon.
Patrick Crawford, formerly Lindsay), was destroyed by fire, Apr. 1757, and never
rebuilt. After that date, he settled at the old residence of the family of Lindsay of
the Byres, at Struthers, co. Fife, building there a house, since called Crawford Lodge,
or Priory.
(6) The marriage proved unhappy, and they were separated, the Earl having
several bastard children. V.G.
CRAWFORD 523
XXII. 1 78 1. 2 2. George (Lindsay-Crawford), Earl OF Crawford
[S.], Earl of Lindsay [S. 1633], Viscount Garnock [S.
1703], Lord Lindsay OF the Byres [S. 1445], Lord Parbroath [S. 1633],
and Lord Kilbirny and Drumry [S. 1703], s. and h. He was b. 31 Jan.
1758, at Bourtree hill, co. Ayr; ed. at Eton from 1765; entered the army,
1776; Col. 2nd Batt. 71st, 1782-83, Col. of the 63rd Foot, 1789-1808,
becoming finally, 1 805, Major Gen. Lord Lieut, of co. Fife, 1 794 to Mar.
1807, and May 1807 till his death. He d. unm., 30 Jan. 1808, aged 50,
at his mother's house, Rosel, co. Ayr, and was bur. in the mausoleum at
Crawford Lodge, co. Fife. Admon. June 1 8 11 . By his death the issue
male of John, 17th Earl of Crawford and ist Earl of Lindsay, became
extinct, and the Earldom of Crawford devolved as below, while all the other
honours, abovenamed, devolved on the heir male collateral of the said Earl
John. See "Lindsay," Earldom of [S.], cr. 1633, under the 7th Earl.
[XXIII. 1808.] 23. Alexander (Lindsay), Earl of Balcarres [S.
1 651], Lord Lindsay of Balcarres [S. 1633], Lord
Lindsay and Balneil [S. 1651], and de jure{^) Earl of Crawford [S.],
being h. male of Ludovic, i6th Earl of Crawford, and h. male of the
body of the ist (as also of the 2nd, 3rd, and 9th) Earl,('') and, as such,
entitled to that Earldom, on failure of the heirs male of the body of John
the 17th Earl, under the regrant of 1642. He was s. and h. of James
(Lindsay), 5th Earl of Balcarres [S.], by Anne, da. of Sir Robert
Dalrymple; was b. 18 Jan. 1752; sue. his father, 20 Feb. 1768, as Earl of
Balcarres [S.]. He joined the army in 1767, served under Gen. Burgoyne
in Canada, being wounded at Ticonderoga, 7 July 1777; Lieut. Col. 24th
Foot, 1777; Col. of the 63rd Foot, 1789 till his death; Major Gen., 1793;
Lieut. Gen., 1798; becoming, finally, Gen. in the army, 1803; Commander
of the Forces in Jersey, 1793; Lieut. Gov. of Jamaica, 1 794-1 80 ij^) sup-
(") According to the decision of the House of Lords, in consequence whereof
that Earldom was confirmed to the Earl of Balcarres, on 11 Aug. 1848.
C") See tabular pedigree, p. 511.
(') The journal of Maria, Lady Nugent, wife of Sir George N., K.B., who
sue. Lord Balcarres as Gov. of Jamaica, is full of accounts of his dirty, slovenly
habits. "I wish Lord B. would wash his hands and use a nail-brush, for the black
edges of his nails really make me sick. He has besides an extraordinary propensity to
dip his fingers into every dish. Yesterday he absolutely helped himself to some fricasee
with his dirty finger and thumb." (31 Aug. 1801). On another occasion having
gone to his country place with the idea of breakfast, the lady had to declare her in-
tention of returning home for it " upon his secretary whispering me that there was
but one whole teacup and saucer and a half." She also writes, "of Lord B.'s
domestic conduct and his menage here altogether, never was there a more profligate
and disgusting scene, and I really think he must have been more than half mad."
Notes under 5 Dec. 1801 show that the Chief Justice of Jamaica, then dead, was not
a lawyer by calling, but had "had charge of Lord B.'s property, who, the scandalous
chronicle said, received a douceur of 1,000 guineas for giving him the appointment."
V.G.
524 CRAWFORD
pressing a dangerous revolt of the Maroon negroes. Rep. Peer [S.] 1784-96
and 1802-25. ^ Tory, but supported Cath. emancipation. He m., 1 June
1780, at St. Marylebone, Elizabeth, da. of his maternal uncle, Charles
Dalrymple, of North Berwick, and only child and heir of her mother,
Elizabeth, (*) da. and h. of John Edwin, of Haigh Hall, co. Lancaster. He
finally resided on her property, Haigh, selling his paternal estate of Balcarres C*)
to his yst. br. Robert Lindsay. She, who was /?. 5 July 1759, d. 10 Aug.
1 8 1 6. The Earl of Balcarres (for he never assumed the title of Earl of
Crawford), d. 27 Man^) 1825, at Haigh Hall, aged 73, and was i>ur. with
his wife, at All Saints', Wigan. M.L Will pr. 25 May 1825.
XXIV. [1825] 24. James (Lindsay), Earl of Balcarres, &?c. [S.],
o „ and ij'i? Jure Earl of Crawford [S.],('') s. and h., i>.
" "^ ' at Balcarres, co. Fife, 23 Apr., and lap. 16 June 1783, at
Kilconquhar; M.P. (Tory) for Wigan, 1820-25. On
5 July 1826 he was cr. BARON WIGAN OF HAIGH HALL, co.
Lancaster [U.K.].(') He claimed the Earldom of Crawford and Barony of
Lindsay [S.] as heir male of the i6th Earl (the issue male of the 17th being
extinct) under the regrant of 1642. His claim to the dignities of " £«r/ <?/"
Crawford and Lord Lindsay " was, after reference to the House of Lords,
declared to have been made out 1 1 Aug. 1848, whereby he became de facto
Earl of Crawford and Lord Lindsay [S.]. He also unsuccessfully, in
1853, claimed the Dukedom of Montrose [S.], which had, in 1488, been
granted to the 5th Earl (whom see), as heir male [collateral] of that Earl.
He was a Tory. He m., 21 Nov. 181 1, at Muncaster, Maria Frances
Margaret, only da. and h. of John (Pennington), ist Baron Muncaster [I.],
by Penelope, da. and h. of James Compton. She, who was bap. 28 Nov.
1783, at Muncaster, d. at Haigh Hall, 16, and was bur. 25 Nov. 1850, at
Wigan, aged 67. He d. at Dun Echt, co. Aberdeen, 15, and was bur.
23 Dec. 1869, at All Saints', Wigan, aged 86. Will pr. 14 Mar. 1870,
under £~if)00.
XXV. 1869. 25. Alexander William Crawford (Lindsay), Earl
OF Crawford, Earl of Balcarres, &'c. [S.], also Baron
Wigan of Haigh Hall, s. and h., b. at Muncaster Castle, co. York,
(") Through this match the estate of Haigh, co. Lancaster, for many centuries
the property of the Bradshaigh family, passed to that of Lindsay. Elizabeth, sister of
Sir Roger Bradshaigh, 4th and last Bart, (who d. 1787), m., 8 Apr. 1731, John
Edwin (5th and yst. s. of Sir Humphrey Edwin, Lord Mayor, 1697-98), and d.
24 June 1735, aged 37, leaving Elizabeth (as in the text), who w., 29 Sep. 1758, in
London (as his ist wife), Charles Dalrymple. See Her. and Gen., vol. vi, pp. 56-62,
and vol. viii, p. 187.
('') This estate of Balcarres passed to the purchaser's son, Lieut. Gen. James
Lindsay, and on his death, 4 Dec. 1855, to his son, Sir Coutts Lindsay, Bart., whose
trustees, in Apr. 1886, resold it to the Earl of Crawford and Balcarres for ^150,000.
(<=) Not 27 May, as in Diet. Nat. Biog. V.G.
('^) See note " a " on preceding page.
(') As to the choice of this title, see note sub John, Earl of Enniskillen [1803].
CRAWFORD 525
16 Oct., and bap. 6 Dec. 18 12, at Muncaster; ed. at Eton, and at Trin. Coll.
Cambridge, M.A. i833.(") A Conservative. He m., 23 July 1846, at St.
Geo., Han. Sq., his 2nd cousin, IMargaret, ist da. of Lieut. Gen.'james
Lindsay, of Balcarres, by his 2nd wife, Anne, da. of Sir Coutts Trotter, Bart.
He (/. at Villa Palmieri, Florence, 13, and was bur. 29 Dec. 1880, at Dun
EchtjC") in Skene parish, co. Aberdeen, and subsequently at All Saints',
Wigan. Will dat. 20 July 1871 to 10 July 1873, pr. 27 Oct. 188 i. His
widow, who was b. 31 Dec. 1824, d. at 8 Lennox Gardens, Chelsea, 28, and
was bur. 31 Dec. 1909, at Clifton Hampden, Oxon, aged almost 86.('=)
Will pr. 1 1 Feb. 19 10, over ;^2 7,000 gross, and ^£2 6,000 net.
XXVL 1880. 26. James Ludovic (Lindsay), Earl of Crawford
[i398]> Earl of Balcarres [1651], Lord Lindsay [as
allowed in 1848], Lord Lindsay of Balcarres [1633], and Lord Lindsay
and Balneil [1651], in the Peerage of Scotland, also Baron Wigan of
Haigh Hall [1826], only s. and h., b. 28 July 1847, at St. Germain-en-
Laye, in France, and bap. at the Episc. Church there; ed. at Eton and Trin.
Coll. Cambridge; sometime Lieut. Gren. Guards; M.P. (Conservative) for
Wigan, 1874-80. F.R.S. 1878; Pres. of the Royal Astronom. Soc. 1878-80;
F.S.A. 16 Apr. 1885; Trustee of the Brit. Museum 1885; Pres. of the
Camden Soc. 1888; K.T. 10 Dec. 1891; as Deputy Lord High Steward
for Scotland he walked at the Coronation of Edward VII in 1902, and at that
of George V, 1911. A Knight of Grace of St. John of Jerusalem, and a
Commander of the Legion of Honour. He m., 22 July 1869, at St. Geo.,
Han. Sq., Emily Florence, 2nd da. of Col. the Hon. Edward Bootle-
WiLBRAHAM (2nd s. of Edward, ist Baron Skelmersdale), by Emily, da. of
James Ramsbottom. She was i^. 3 Apr. 1848, in Portland Place. He <i'. at
his town house in Cavendish Sq., 31 Jan., and was bur. 4 Feb. 1913, at
Balcarres, aged 66. C') Will pr. Apr. 191 3, at ;^43 6,279 gross and
/;3 2 1,509 net.
[David Alexander Edward Lindsay, Master of Crawford, sty/ed
Lord Balcarres, s. and h. ap., b. 10 Oct. 1 871, at Dun Echt; ed. at Eton,
and at Magd. Coll. Oxford, B.A.; M.P. (Conservative) for Chorley div. of
Lancashire, May 1895 to Jan. 1913; F.S.A. 20 Dec. 1900. Trustee of the
(*) Well known as an accomplished writer, being author of The Lives of the
Lindsays, The history of Christian art, iffc.
(^) His body was mysteriously stolen therefrom, 3 Dec. 1881, and not recovered
till 18 July 1882, when it was found near that place. V.G.
(') She was beautiful in face and mind, and never wearied of doing acts of
kindness. V.G.
{^) He was author of several astronomical works, a yachtsman taking long voyages
to out-of-the-way places for scientific objects, and carrying with him a trained
ornithologist. Owner of a magnificent library which was housed at Haigh Hall, he was
also a collector of stamps, and in his early years an enthusiastic Freemason. He was
also a director of public companies. See also note "a" on following page. V.G.
526 CRAWFORD
Nat. Portrait Gall. 1903. Chief Unionist Whip 191 1 till his succession to
the Earldom. (^) He m., 25 Jan. 1900, at St. Margaret's, Westm., Constance,
2nd da. of Sir Henry Carstairs Pelly, 3rd Bart., by Lilian Harriet, 2nd
da., by his ist wife, of Francis (Charteris), loth Earl of Wemyss.
Having sue. to the Peerage after 22 Jan. 1901, he is, as such, outside the
scope of this work.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 1,931 acres in Lancashire
(worth ;^3 1,763 a year), 1,670 in Carmarthenshire, 24 In Westmorland,
and 9,855 in Aberdeenshire. Total, 13,480 acres, worth C'i9i~S'^ ^ year.
Principal Residences. — Haigh Hall, near WIgan, co. Lancaster; Dun Echt
House, CO. Aberdeen; and Balcarres, near Collnsburgh, co. Fife. Note. —
Dun Echt was sold to Mr. A. C. Pirie in 1899.
CRAWSHAW OF CRAWSHAW AND OF
WHATTON
BARONY. I. Thomas Brooks, a Banker, 4th s. of John B., of
T „ ^ Crawshaw Hall (is'. 27 Oct. 1849, aged 60), by Alice, da. of
""■ James Marshall, was b. 15 May 1825, and bap. at All
Saints', Manchester; was High Sheriff of Lancashire 1884,
and was cr. a Baronet, 9 Feb. 1891. On 25 Aug. i892('') he was cr.
BARON CRAWSHAW OF CRAWSHAW, co. Lancaster, AND OF
WHATTON, CO. Leicester. He m., 7 Aug. 1851, at Donnington,
Salop, Catherine, da. of John Jones, of Kelsall Hall in that co., by Anne,
his wife. She was b. 9 June 1829, and bap. at Donnington. He d. 5, and
was bur. 10 Feb. 1908, at Long Whatton, aged 82.
[William Brooks, ist s. and h. ap., b. 16 Oct. 1853; ed. at Rugby
school, and at Ch. Ch. Oxford, B.A. 1876, M.A. 1886. He w., 12 Oct.
1882, at Coin St. Aldwyn's Church, co. Gloucester, Mary Ethel, yst. da. of
William Frederick Hicks-Beach, of WItcombe Park, co. Gloucester, by his
2nd wife, Susan, da. of Adm. Henry Christian. Having sue. to the Peerage
after 22 Jan. 1901, he Is, as such, outside the scope of this work.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, were under 2,000 acres. Principal
Seats. — Crawshaw Hall, near Rawtenstall, co. Lancaster, and Whatton
House, near Loughborough, co. Leicester.
{*) He is one of the numerous peers who are or have been directors of public
companies, for a list of whom (in 1896) see vol. v, Appendix C.
C") This was one of 8 Baronies conferred on the recommendation of Lord
Salisbury when leaving office, for a list of which see sub Llangattock. He was
created a peer to console him for his defeat as Liberal Unionist candidate for the
Rossendale division of Lancashire. For these Consolation Peerages see vol. v,
Appendix B.
CREMORNE 527
CREDAN
See " FoRTEscuE of Credan, co. Waterford," Barony [I.] [Fortescue-
Aland')^ cr. Aug. and extinct Dec. 1 746.
CREELING
See " Cranstoun " (according to some authorities, " Cranstoun of
Creeling [i.e. Nether Crailing], co. Roxburgh "), Barony [S.] {Cranstoun),
cr. 1609; extinct or dormant, 1869.
CREMORNE
VISCOUNTCY [I.] I. Thomas Dawson, ist surv. s. and h. of
T o Richard D., of Dawson Grove, co. Monaghan,
' -• Alderman and Banker of Dublin (who ^.29 Dec.
g 1 766), by Elizabeth, da. of John Vesey, Archbishop
^' of Tuam, was b. 25 Feb., and bap. 2 Mar. 1725;
■RARONY n 1 M.P. for co. Monaghan, 1749-68. On 28 May
"^ L^-J i^^o he was cr. BARON DARTREY OF DAW-
I. 1797- SON'S GROVE, CO. Monaghan [1.], and on 19 June
1785, VISCOUNT CREMORNE [I.].(^) On
20 Nov. 1 797, he was cr. BARON CREMORNE OF CASTLE DAW-
SON, CO. Monaghan, with rem. to the heirs male of his body, which
failing with rem. to his nephew,('') "Richard Dawson, Esq." in like manner.
He ?«., istly, 15 Aug. 1754, at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, Anne, yst. da. of
Thomas (Fermor), ist Earl of Pomfret, by Henrietta Louisa, da. and h.
of John (Jeffreys), 2nd Baron Jeffreys of Wem. She, who was bap.
25 May 1733, d. I Mar. 1769, at Castle Dawson, and was bur. at Ematris,
CO. Monaghan. He tn., 2ndly, 8 May 1770, Philadelphia Hannah, da. of
Thomas Freame, of Philadelphia, in the United States, hy Margaretta, da. of
the famous William Penn, founder of that city. He d. s.p.s., 1 Mar. 1 8 13, in
Stanhope Str., Mayfair, London, in his 89th year, when the Viscountcy of
Cremorne [I.] and the Barony of Dartrey [t.] became extinct. Will pr.
i8i3.(') His widow, who was b. in Philadelphia, d. 14 Apr. 1826, in
Stanhope Str. afsd., in her 86th year. Will pr. June 1826.
II. 1 8 13. 2. Richard Thomas (Dawson), Baron Cremorne
of Castle Dawson [I.], great-nephew, and h. according to
the spec. rem. in the patent of 1797, being s. and h. of Richard Dawson
(") Cremorne is one of the Baronies of co. Monaghan.
{'') His only s. by his 1st wife, Richard, having (/. 3 Mar. i 778, at Cambridge, and
his only s. by his 2nd wife, and only surv. child, Thomas, having d. 9 Oct. 1787,
aged 16. V.G.
(') His Irish estates are said in 1799 to have been worth ;^8,000 p.a. For a
list of the largest resident Irish landlords at that date, see vol. iv, Appendix C. V.G.
528
CREMORNE
(therein named), by Catherine, 4th da. of Arthur Graham, of Hockley, co.
Armagh, which Richard (M.P. for co. Monaghan 1797 till his death, 3 Sep.
1807), was s. and h. of Richard Dawson, of Ardee, co. Louth, next br. of the
grantee. He was ^. 31 Aug. 1788. M.P. (Whig) for co. Monaghan 18 12-13,
He OT., 10 Mar. 18 15, at Ematris Church, co. Monaghan, Anne Elizabeth
Emily, 2nd da. of John Whaley, of Whaley Abbey, co. Wicklow, by Anne,
da. of John (Meade), ist Earl of Clanwilliam [I.]. He d. 21 Mar.
1827, at Dawson Grove, aged 38. Admon. June 1827. His widow m.^
5 July 1828, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Major Gen. John Dawson Rawdon,
who d. 5 May 1866, at 34 Princes Gate, Midx. She d. there 1 1 Apr. 1885.
Will pr. 9 May 1885, above ii.ooo.
III. 1827. 3. Richard (Dawson), Baron Cremorne of Castle
Dawson [I.], 2nd but only surv. s. and h., b. 7 Sep.
1 8 17. On 20 Sep. 1847, he was cr. BARON DARTREY of Dartrey, co.
Monaghan [U.K.], and, on 12 July 1866, EARL OF DARTREY. See
"Dartrey," Earldom of, cr. 1866.
CRESSY(^)
I. William de Cressy,('') of Hodsock, Notts, Melton, co. York,
Risegate, Braytoft, fsPc, co. Lincoln, s. and h. of Roger de Cressy {d.
about I245),('^) of Hodsock and Melton, by Sibyl, da. and h. of John de
Braytoft, of Risegate, Braytoft, {5'c., b. about 1245. He did fealty
and had livery of his mother's lands, 15 Nov. 1282. ('') He was sum.
for Military Service from 16 Dec. (1295) 24 Edw. I to 12 Mar.
(i 300/1) 29 Edw. I, to attend the King wherever he might be,(°) 8 June
(*) This article has been kindly contributed by G. W. Watson. V.G.
(*■) His arms were, Argent, a lion rampant, tail forked, Sable. The name is
derived from Cressy near Bellencombre in the Pays de Caux, not from Cr6cy-en-
Ponthieu.
(') He paid a fine for marrying Sibyl {m. before July 1 241) 26 Apr. 1242. Before
22 Mar. 1245/6 Sibyl was remarried to Alvred de Suliny (Subligny near Avranches).
Roger was s. and h. of William, s. and h. of Roger de Cressy (dead 1200) by
his I St wife (the 2nd being Cicely, living 1203, da. of Gervase de Clifton). [Oblate
Roll, 2 Joh., w. 14: Chancellor s Roll, 3 Joh., w. 17 r. and d.: Fine Rolls, 25 Hen. Ill,
m. 5, 26 Hen. Ill, pars i, m. 4, 30 Hen. Ill, m. 13, 36 Hen. Ill, m. i: bfc).
{^) Fine Roll, 10 Edw. I, m. I. His age is given as 36 in the undated Inq. p. m.
(Ch., Edw. I, file 30, no. i — writ of diem cl. ext. 15 Oct. 10 Edw. I) on his mother.
(') It was accordingly ordered that he should not be sum. for Gascony 14 June
followin?.
CRESSY '52Q
(1294) 22 Edw. I, and to attend the King at Salisbury,^ 26 Jan.
(1296/7) 25 Edw. I, by writs directed Willelmo de Cressy. He m. Joan.
Vt d. shortly before 28 Apr. i3ii.('')
2. Hugh de Cressy, of Hodsock and RisegatCjC) s. and h. He
d.s.p., shortly before 7 Dec. I3i7.('^)
3. William de Cressy, of Risegate and Braytoft, nephew and h.,
being s. and h. of Roger de Cressy of Braytoft (living 19 June I305),(=)
br. of Hugh next above. He was b. 25 Dec. 1291. He did fealty and
had livery of his uncle's lands, 29 Mar. 1318.0 He was sum. to at-
tend a Council on 30 May 1324. He d. shortly before 15 Nov. i334,(^)
aged 42.
4. Sir Hugh de Cressy, of Risegate, Claypole, and Braytoft, s.
and h., b. 20 Sep. 13 13. He did fealty and had livery of Risegate,
(*) As to the writs of 1294 and 1296/7, see Preface. V.G.
(>>) Writ o^ diem d. ext. 28 Apr. 4 Edw. II {Fine Roll, m. 9). There is no Inq.
p. m. extant. He held the manors of Hodsock in Blyth, i^ fees, and Melton-on-the-
Hill, i fee, of the honour of Tickhill; Risegate in Surfleet of the King in chief as of
the Crown, by petty serjeanty, i^/z., by the service of 40s. a year; also Claypole, ^ fee,
Braytoft and Firsby, i fee, co. Lincoln, of other lords than the King.
if) His father had granted these manors to him and the heirs of his body, rem.,
as to Risegate, to Robert [j/c] de Cressy and the heirs of his body, rem., as to Hodsock,
to Edmund de Cressy for life, with remainders in each case to the grantor and his
heirs [Feet of Fines, case 135, file 76, no. 45: Inq. a.q.d.,fi\s 72, no. 2, file 169, no. 10).
{^) " Hugo de Cressy." Writ of diem cl. ext. 7 Dec. 1 1 Edw. II. Inq., co.
Lincoln, Monday after the Epiphany [9 Jan.] 131 7/8. " Willelmus filius Rogeri
de Cressy est nepos et propinquior heres prefati Hugonis de Cressy et fuit etatis viginti
sex annorum die Natalis domini ultimo preterito." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. II, file 59,
no. 12).
(') Close Roll, 33 Edw. I, w. II. This Roger m. Christine, who was living
in Oct. 1336 [Idem, 10 Edw. Ill, m. 10 d).
(') Fine Roll, 1 1 Edw. II, m. 4.
(8) " Willelmus filius Rogeri de Cressy." Writ of diem cl. ext. 15 Nov.
8 Edw. III. Inq., co. Lincoln, i Dec. 1334. "Hugo filius predicti Willelmi filii
Rogeri de Cressy est heres ejusdem Willelmi propinquior et fuit xx° die Septembris
ultimo elapso etatis viginti et unius annorum." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 39, no. 19).
67
530 CRESSY
8 Dec. 1334-0 He m. Maud.C") He d. shortly before i6 Jan.
1 346/7, C') aged ■^')^. Will, directing his burial to be at Surfleet, dat.
I May 1346, pr. 17 Jan. 1346/7 {Lincoln Reg.). His widow m. Simon
Simeon, of Gosberton, co. Lincoln, whom she survived. She d. 9 Aug.
i355.('^) Admon. (Lincoln Reg.).
5. Sir John Cressy, of Hodsock, Risegate, Melton, and Braytoft,
s. and h., aged 17 in Dec. 1355. He had livery of Risegate, 8 Feb.
1355/6. (^) Sheriff of cos. Notts and Derby, 1377-78. He m. Agnes.
He d. 19 Aug. 1383.0 Will, directing his burial to be at Surfleet,
dat. 2 June 1383, pr. 7 Sep. 1383 {Lincoln Reg.).
6. Hugh Cressy, of Hodsock, Risegate, Claypole, Melton, and
Braytoft, s. and h., l>. 23 June 1374 at Risegate and l^ap. at Surfleet.(8) He
did fealty, and had livery of Risegate, Claypole, Hodsock, ^c, 29 Nov.
(») Fine Roll, 8 Edw. Ill, m. 2.
C") In Raine's Blyth, p. 135, this Maud is stated to have been sister and cob. of
Robert de Paunton (of Ashby by Partney, co. Lincoln). But Cicely, not Maud, was
the name of this Robert's sister and coh. [Clase Roll, 13 Edw. Ill, ^arx 2, mm. 39,
40 d); and she m. another Sir Hugh de Cressy, of Selston, Notts, who was living
in 1357 [De Banco, Easter, 31 Edw. Ill, m. 217).
("=) "Hugo Crecy chivaler." Writ of diem cl. ext. 16 Jan. 20 Edw. Ill [Fine
Roll, m. 15). There is no Inq. p. m. extant. On 24 May 1346 he had licence to
enfeoff Edmund de Cressy and others of the manor of Risegate. On 4 Sep. 1346 he
had a pardon. On 25 Mar. 1346/7 these feoffees paid 6 marks to enfeoff Maud "que
fuit uxor Hugonis de Cressy" of Risegate. {Patent Rolls, 20 Edw. \\\, pars 2, m. 32,
pars 4-, m. 7; 21 Edw. Ill, pars 1, m. 23: Fine Roll, 20 Edw. Ill, m. 3: cf. Inq. a. q. d.,
file 281, no. 6).
{^) " Matiir que fuit uxor Hugonis de Cressy." Writ of diem cl. ext. 1 Dec.
29 Edw. in England and 16 in France. Inq., co. Lincoln, date obliterated. "Etdicunt
quod Johannes de Cressy est propinquior heres dicte Matill' et quod predictus Johannes
(est) etatis septemdecim annorum Et dicunt quod dicta Matill' obiit die dominica
in vigilia sancti Laurencii [ultimo] preterite." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. Ill, file 1 30, no. 24).
(') A writ de non intromittendo in his favour, 8 Feb. 1 355/6, for the manor of
Braytoft, also ordered the escheator to take his fealty, and to give him livery of the
manor of Risegate, he being aged 17. {Close Roll, 30 Edw. Ill, m. 24).
(') "Johannes Crescy miles." Writ of diem cl. ext. 20 Sep. 7 Ric. II. Inq.,
Notts, Friday the feast of St. Denis [9 Oct.] 1383. "Item dicunt quod predictus
Johannes Crescy obiit die mercurii proximo post festum Asumpcionis beate Marie
virginis anno supradicto Item dicunt quod Hugo Crescy filius predicti Johannis est
propinquior heres dicti Johannis Et dicunt quod dictus Hugo est etatis octo annorum
et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Ric. II, file 31, no. 26).
(6) " Hugo Cressy filius et heres Johannis Cressy chivaler defuncti." Writ
de etate probanda 20 Nov. 20 Ric. II. Inq., Spalding, 25 Nov. 1396. "... dictus
Hugo fuit etatis xxij annorum et amplius in festo Nativitatis sancti Johannis Baptiste
ultimo preterito et natus fuit apud Risgate in comitatu predicto et in fonte ecclesie
sancti Laurencii de Surflete baptizatus fuit in vigilia Nativitatis sancti Johannis
CRESSY 531
1396. (^) Sheriff of cos. Notts and Derby, 1403. He d. s.p., 27 Sep.
HoSjC) aged 34.
He left a sister and a nephew his coheirs, (i) Katherine, his ist
sister, aged 30 and more; she w., istly, Sir John Clifton, of Clifton,
Notts, who was slain, on the King's side, at the Battle of Shrewsbury,
21 July 1403 ;(') she «/., 2ndly, as ist wife, Ralph Makerell, of Breas-
ton, CO. Derby; she was bur. In Blyth Priory;('^) he d. 14 Jan. i435/6;(')
will, directing his burial to be in the Abbey of Dale, dat. 20 Jan. 1434/5.
(2) Robert Markham, aged 9 and more, s. and h. of Elizabeth, his 2nd
sister: which Elizabeth ;;;., as ist wife, John Markham, of East Mark-
ham, Notts, Justice of the Common Pleas, and d. before 28 Nov.
I400;(') her husband d. 30 or 31 Dec. I409,(^) and was bur. in East
Markham Church.^) M.I.
Baptiste anno regni Regis Edwardi tercii post conquestum xlviij"." (Ch. Inq. p. m.,
Ric. II, file 96, no. 148).
(») Fine Roll, 20 Ric. II, m. 23; Close Roll, pars I, m. 17.
(*>) " Hugo filius Johannis de Cressy chivaler." Writ of diem cl. ext. 2 1 Oct.
10 Hen. IV. Inq., cos. Lincoln, Notts, Friday after St. Leonard and Saturday before
St. Martin [9, 10 Nov.] 1408. "Et dicunt quod predictus Hugo . . . obiit seisitus
die Jovis proximo ante festum sancti Michaelis in mense Septembris ultimo preterito
sine herede de corpora suo exeunte Et dicunt quod Johannes Clyfton' mortuus est
et quod predicta Katerina nuper uxor ejus post mortem predicti Johannis viri sui
cepit in virum Radulfum Makerell' . . . Et dicunt quod predicta Katerina soror predicti
Hugonis et Robertus filius predicti Johannis Markham et Elizabethe nuper uxoris
sue alterius sororis ejusdem Hugonis sunt heredes propinquiores de sanguine ipsius
Hugonis Et quod predicta Katerina est etatis triginta annorum et amplius Et
quod predictus Robertus filius est etatis novem annorum et amplius." (Ch. Inq. p. m.,
Hen. IV, file 67, no. 30: Exch. Inq. p. m., I, file 93, no. 12).
(<=) Annales Henrici Quart:, p. 369.
(^) So stated in the will, dat. 25 Nov. 1453, of her s. and h., Sir Gervase Clifton.
(«) "Radulfus Makerell' armiger." Writs of diem cl. ext. 3 Feb. 14 Hen. VI.
Inq., cos. Lincoln, Derby, Notts, 6, 8, 9 June 1436. " Et dicunt quod predictus
Radulfus obiit die sabbati in crastino sancti Hillarii ultimo preterito." (Ch. Inq. p. m.,
Hen. VI, file 74, no. 21).
(') On 28 Nov. 1400, Hugh s. of John Cressy miliiis obtained licence to entail
the manors of Risegate and Bray toft on himself and the heirs of his body; rem., as to
one moiety, to John de Clifton knt. and Katherine his wife sister of Hugh and the
heirs of her body, rem. to John Markham and his heirs of the body of Elizabeth his
late wife sister of Hugh; remainders, as to the other moiety, vice versa : with further
remainders, the same for each moiety {Patent Roll, 2 Hen. lY , pars i, m. i).
(8) "Johannes de Markham." Writ of diem cl. ext. 4 Jan. 1 1 Hen. IV. Inq.,
CO. Lincoln, Monday before the Conversion of St. Paul [20 Jan.] 1409/10. " Et dicunt
quod predictus Johannes Markham obiit die lune proximo post festum Natalis domini
ultimo preteritum [30 Dec.]." (Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. IV, file 78, no. 30: Exch. Inq. p. m..
Enrolments, no. 43 1 ). According to his M.I., he d."-'\n festo Sancti Silvestri [3 1 Dec]
1409."
(^) The Cliftons obtained Hodsock and Cbypole: the Markhams, Risegate,
Melton, and Braytoft.
532 CRETING
CRETINGC)
BARONY BY i. John de Creting,(*') s. and h. of Sir Adam de
WRIT. C.,(') SherifF of Cork 1293, and Marshal of the English
army in Gascony, 1294 (who was killed at Risonce,^)
I. 1332. 1295), possibly by Nicole his wife. He was b. at Strigul
{i.e. Chepstow), in Wales, about 1275, being nearly of age
at his father's death; he served under him in Gascony 1295, was captured by
the French and taken to Paris,(') being still a prisoner in France Sep. 1298.0
By Mar. 1 299/1 300 he had been released and had done homage for his
English and Irish lands. (^) He was sum. to Pari, on three occasions in
one year, viz. 27 Jan., 20 July, and 20 Oct. (1332) 6 Edw. Ill, by writs
directed Johanni de Cretyng, whereby he is held to have become LORD
CRETING.C") Except during the year 1332, neither he nor any member of
his family was ever sum. to Pari., and at his death, the date of which has not
been discovered, any Barony which may be supposed to have been cr. by the
above writs is presumed to have become extinct.
CREW OF STENE
BARONY. I. John Crew, s. and h. of Sir Thomas C.,(') of
Stene, Northants (Speaker of the House of Commons
I. 1661. 1623-25, who d. 31 Jan. 1633), by Temperance, da. and
coh. of Reynold Bray, of Stene afsd., was b. 1598; matric.
at Oxford(Magd. Coll.), 26Apr. 161 6; M.P.forAgmondesham, 1624-26; for
(^) This article is based on information kindly supplied by Sir Henry Maxwell
Lyte, K.C.B. V.G.
(*) Creting is a village in Suffolk. Very little is known of this John, from the
infrequency of any mention of his name in the various Rolls and Records of the time.
He may be assumed not to have been of much importance, probably a good deal less
than his father, the Marshal in Gascony, who was never sum. to Pari. V.G.
(•=) This Adam ot., 2ndly, some 12 years after John's birth, Julian, widow of
Thomas de Clare, Lord of Thomond in Connaught, da. of Sir Maurice FitzMaurice,
Lord Justice of Ireland. She was living in England in 1292. V.G.
{^) His death was due to the treachery of Sir Walter Giffard. {Rishanger, p. 149).
He held lands in cos. Suffolk, Hunts, Essex, and Flint. [Inq. p. m.) V.G.
(*) Rishanger, p. 149. V.G.
(') Close Rolls, 1298, p. 175, and Patent Rolls, 1298, pp. 361-62. V.G.
(S) Patent Rolls, 1300, p. 501, and Close Rolls, 1300, p. 34O. V.G.
C") As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage
title, see Appendix A in the last volume.
(') He was s. and h. of John C. of Wich Malbank (who d. 1598), by Alice, da.
of Humphrey Mainwaring, and was yr. br. of Sir Randolph Crewe, of Crewe Hall,
CO. Chester, Ch. Justice of the King's Bench, 1625-26 (in which capacity he de-
livered the famous "opinion" of the judges on the claims to the Earldom of Oxford
and the Lord Great Chamberlainship), ancestor, in the female line, of the Lords
Crewe of Crewe. V.G.
CREW 533
Bracldey, 1626; for Banbury, 1628-29; for Northants, Apr. to May 1640; for
Brackley, again, 1 640-48 ;(^) and for Northants, again, 1654-55, and i66o.('')
He appears to have taken a middle course during the civil troubles, being
Chairman to Pari, on the Committee of Religion, 1640, but voting against
the attainder of Strafford in 1641; subscribing £100 for the cause of the
Pari., by whom he was appointed one of the Commissioners at Uxbridge,
1644-5, to treat with the King there, as also at Newcastle and Holdenby
in 1646, and at Carisbrook in 1648, but disapproved of trying the King,
and was consequently under arrest from 6 to 29 Dec. 1648; nom. one of
Cromwell's "Other House," 1657, but never took his seat;(') and, lastly,
when one of the Council of State, 23 Feb. 1659/60, favouring the
Restoration, and being one of the deputation that met Charles II at the
Hague. C^) He was, accordingly, on 20 Apr. 1661, cr. BARON CREW
OF STENE, CO. Northampton. (') He m., about 1623, Jemima, da. and
coh. of Edward Waldegr^we, of Lawford Hall, Essex, by his 2nd wife.
Dame Sarah Bingham, da. of Clement Heigham, of Suffolk. She d.
14 Oct. 1675, aged 73.(0 He d. 12 Dec. 1679, aged 81. M.I. to both
at Stene. Will dat. 19 Aug. 1678, pr. 15 Dec. 1679.
II. 1679. 2. Thomas (Crew), Baron Crew of Stene, s. and h.,
M.P. for Northants, 1656-58; for Brackley, i659-79;(e)
knighted 24 Dec. i66o,C') at Whitehall. He ;«., istly, May 1650,
Mary, ist da. of Sir Roger Townshend, ist Bart., by Mary, da. and coh.
of Horatio (Vere), ist Baron Vere of Tilbury. She d. 4, and was iur.
5 July 1668, at Stene. M.I. He ;«., 2ndly, 1674, Anne, widow of Sir
Thomas Wodehouse, of Kimberley, yr. of the 2 daughters and coheirs of
Sir William Armine or Airmyn, 2nd Bart., by Anne, da. and coh. of Sir
(*) Being one of those then ejected at "Pride's Purge." V.G.
('') For these and many other such dates, G.E.C. was indebted to W. Duncombe
Pink, and they have been revised for this edition by the Rev. A. B. Beaven, these
gentlemen's lists of Members of Parliament being as nearly complete as is now possible
from the earliest date. V.G.
{"=) See a list of these "Lords," in vol. iv, Appendix G.
{^) " He is frequently referred to in Pfpys, who seems to have entertained a very
high respect for him. Clarendon describes him as a man of the greatest moderation."
{Diet. Nat. Biog.).
(') See an account of the creations cf this date, ante, p. 264, note "d," iub
"Clarendon."
0 According to Symonds D'Ewes, who was himself an unsuccessful suitor for the
hand of "the gracious Mistress Jemima" in 1621, her married life was unhappy, and
"there was no great contentment between them." (See "Courtship in the reign or
James I," in Blackwood, Aug. 1850). Pepys refers to her (17 Jan. 1665) as "The
same weake silly lady as ever, asking such saintly questions." V.G.
(e) In the House of Lords he voted with the Whigs, supporting the Exclusion
Bill. V.G.
C") In Shaw's Knights the date is given as 26 Sep. 1660. V.G.
534 CREW
Robert Crane, Bart. He d. s.p.m.s.,(f) 30 Nov. 1697, In his 74th year, and
was bur. at Stene. M.I. Will dat. 11 July 1696 to 12 Nov. 1697. His
widow »?., 3rdly, i Aug. 1704, Arthur (Herbert), Earl of Torrington,
•who d. s.p., 14 Apr. 17 16. She d. 1 Apr. 17 19. Will pr. Apr. 17 19.
III. 1697 3. Nathaniel (Crew), Baron Crew of Stene, and
to Lord Bishop of DurhamjC") next surv. br. and h. male,
1 72 1. being 5th s. of the ist Lord, b. 31 Jan. 1633, at Stene;
matric. at Oxford (Line. Coll.), 8 June 1653, B.A. 1655/6,
M.A. 29 June 1658; Fellow, and subsequently (1668-72) Rector of Lincoln
College, Oxford; D.C.L. 2 July 1664; Clerk of the Closet to Charles II
and James II 1669-85; Dean of Chichester, 1669-71; Bishop of Oxford,
1671-74; and Bishop of Durham, 1674 till his death. P.C. 26 Apr. 1676
till 21 Apr. 1679, and 8 Jan. 1685/6 till Feb. 1688/9; Dean of the Chapel
Royal 1685-89. With James II he was in great favour, being made by him a
member of the Eccles. Commission. He, however, though a Tory, gave
his vote in favour of the throne being vacant in 1688, but was excepted
from the gen. pardon of May 1690, and deprived of the patronage of his
Cathedral stalls. He /«., istly, 21 Dec. 1691, Penelope, widow of Sir
Hugh Tynte, da. of Sir Philip Frowde, of Kent, by his ist wife, Margaret,
da. of Brian O'Neile, of Ulster. She d. 9 Mar. 1699, in her 44th year,
and was bur. at Stene. M.I. He m.^ 2ndly, 23 July 1700, at Durham,
Dorothy,('^) da. of Sir William Forster, of Bamburgh Castle,('^) Northum-
berland. She d. of convulsionSjC) 1 6 Oct. 1 7 1 5, aged 42, and was bur. at
Stene. M.I. Admon. 18 May 17 16. He di'. j./)., at Stene, 18 Sep. 1721,
aged 88, and was bur. there, when his Peerage became extinct.(f) M.I.
Will pr. Mar. 1722.(6)
(^) Armine, his 2nd da. and cob. by his 2nd wife, m. Thomas Cartwright of
Aynhoe, and d. 3 Feb. 1 727/8, leaving issue male. V.G.
(^) It is believed that this is the first instance of a Peer holding a Bishopric.
(<=) Aunt of the " Dorothy Forster " of Besant's novel. V.G.
("*) This estate was sold in 1704 by order of Chancery, and bought by Lord
Crew for ^^20,6 7 9, under whose will it passed, together with most of his property,
to charitable purposes. The Crewian oration at Oxford owes its origin to him.
(*) " The concern and agitation of mind which my Lady Crewe had for fear the
messenger should take him [her nephew, Thomas Forster, M.P., a General in the
Jacobite army at Preston] up, killed her, for she fell into convulsions and died in four
days." (Lady Cowper's Diary). V.G.
0 " A vain Prelate, subservient to the men and religion of those times."
{Wood). Horace Walpole calls him "as abject a tool as possible." He is known to
have purchased the See of Durham from Nell Gwynne. V.G.
(8) The estate of Stene devolved at his death (under the marriage settlement of his
brother, the 2nd Baron, with his second wife) on Jemima, Duchess of Kent, who was
3rd da. and coh. of that Lord, being ist da. by the 2nd marriage. She d. 2 July
1728, and on the death of her husband (who occasionally resided there), 5 June 1740,
it was sold by their coheirs to the famous Sarah, Duchess of Marlborough, from whom
it passed to the Earls Spencer, the house being pulled down before 1750.
CREWE 535
CREWE OF CREWE
I. 1806. I. John Crewe, s. and h. of John C. (M.P. for
CO. Chester 1734 till his death, 18 Sep. I752),(') of Crewe
Hall,('') Cheshire, by Anne, da. of Richard Shuttleworth, of Gawthorp, co.
Lancaster, was ^.27 Sep. 1742, and bap. at St. Geo., Han. Sq.; matric. at
Oxford (Ch. Ch.), 19 Feb. 1760; was High Sheriff for Cheshire, 1764;
M.P. (Whig) for Stafford, 1765-68; for Cheshire 1 768-1 802. (■=) Having
been in Pari, above 48 years and a constant Whig, he was «-., 25 Feb. 1806
BARON CREWE OF CREWE, co. Chester. He w., 4 Apr. 1766, at
St. Geo., Han. Sq., Frances, da. of Fulke Greville, of Wilbury, Wilts, by
Frances, da. of James Macartney. She d. 23 Dec. 18 18, in Liverpool,
and was bur. at Barthomley, co. Chester.^) He d. 28 Apr. 1829, in
Grosvenor Str., Midx., aged 86. Will pr. Dec. 1829.
IL 1829. 2. John (Crewe), Baron Crewe of Crewe, only s.
and h., bap. i-JI^, at St. Geo., Han. Sq.; served in the
army. Major Gen. 1808, Lieut. Gen. 18 13, Gen. 1830, retired 1831. A
Whig. He m., 5 May 1807, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Henrietta Maria Anne,
da. of George Walker-Hungerford, of Calne, Wilts, by Henrietta Maria,
da. of John Hungerford Keate.(^) Shed'. 14 Jan. 1820, in Cavendish Sq.,
Midx., aged 48. M.L at Calne. He d'. 4 Dec. 1835, at his Chateau, near
Liege.(^ Will pr. May 1838.
(*) He was s. and h. of John Crewe, formerly Offley, of Crewe Hall, who took
the name of Crewe by Act of Pari. 1708, being s. and h. of John Offley, of Madeley
manor, co. Stafford, by Anne, da. and h. of John Crewe of Crewe afsd.
C") Sir Randolph Crew (see ante, p. 532, note " i ") built Crewe Hail 1615-36,
from designs of Inigo Jones. It was restored in i837,almost totally burnt in Jan. 1866,
and rebuilt by Barry. V.G.
{f) He is well known for having proposed and carried the Bill disfranchising
Ofl5cers of Customs and Excise. He got his Peerage on the recommendation of
Fox. V.G.
(^) Fox " preferred Mrs. Crewe to all women living," but she " never lost an
atom of character, I mean, female honour; she loved high play and dissipation, but was
no sensualist." (See Mrs. Piozzi's note in JVraxaWi Mcmcirs, vol. ii, p. 10). In her
honour the Prince of Wales gave the well-known toast of " True Blue and Mrs. Crewe "
at a banquet to celebrate Fox's re-election for Westminster in 1784, the colours of which
were, like those of General Washington (the same as the Edinburgh Review adopted
for its cover) blue and buff. G.E.C. The Rt. Hon. Charles Arbuthnot says of her,
about 1790, "She, I think, is a charming person, and I find her particularly pleasant
. . . Instead of a fine lady she is a comfortable kind of creature that has read a great
deal and is amazingly well informed." Madame d'Arblay, writing of her beauty, says,
"I know not even now any female in her first youth who could bear the comparison.
She uglifies everything near her." [Diary, 1792). V.G.
(«) He was s. of John Keate, by Frances, da. of Sir George Hungerford.
(<) The well-known portrait of him as a child (in fancy dress as Henry VIII), by
Sir Joshua Reynolds, now (19 13) belongs to the Marquess of Crewe. V.G.
536
CREWE
III. 1835 3- HuNGERFORD (CrEWe), BaRON CrEWE OF CrEWE,
to only s. and h., b. 10 Aug. 18 12, in Cavendish Sq.; ed. at
1893. Eton; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 9 June 1831. F.S.A.
19 Mar. 1840; F.R.S. 17 June 1841. A Liberal.
He d. unm., 3 Jan. 1893, of influenza, at Crewe Hall, and was bur. at
Barthomley, aged 81, when his Peerage became extinct. Will pr. at
;^83,365 net.
IV. 1895. I. Robert Offley Ashburton (Milnes, afterwards
Crewe-Milnes), Baron Houghton, nephew (by the
sister) and h. of the above, being only s. and h. of Richard Monckton
(Milnes), ist Baron Houghton, by Annabella Hungerford, da. of John
(Crewe), 2nd Baron Crewe, was b. 12 Jan. 1858, in Upper Brook Str.,
and bap. at St. Mark's, North Audley Str.; ed. at Harrow school, and at
Trin. Coll. Cambridge, B.A. 1880, M.A. 1885; sue. his father as 2nd
Baron Houghton 10 Aug. 1885; F.S.A. 21 Jan. 1886; a Lord in Waiting
(Liberal) Feb. to Aug. 1886; P.C. 18 Aug. 1892; Viceroy of Ireland (as
Lord Lieut.) 1892-95. Having, on the death s.p., 3 Jan. 1893, of his
maternal uncle, the 3rd and last Baron Crewe abovenamed, sue. to the
Crewe estates, he took, by Royal lie, 8 June 1894, the name of Crewe
before that oi Milnes. On 17 July 1895, he was cr. EARL OF CREWE,
in the co. Palatine of Chester. Pres. of the Royal Literary Fund
1898-1903; Lord Pres. of the Council Dec. 1905 to Apr. 1908; Lord
Privy Seal Oct. 1908 to Oct. i9ii;(^) Colonial Sec. Apr. 1908 to Nov.
1 9 10; K.G. 5 May 1908; Sec. of State for India Nov. 1910 to Mar. 19 11,
and since May 1911. On 22 June 19 11, at the Coronation of George V,
he was cr. EARL OF MADELEY, co. Stafl^ord, and MARQUESS OF
CREWE.C) He w., istly, 3 June 1880, at St. Peter's, Eaton Sq., Sibyl
Marcia, 3rd da. of Sir Frederick Ulric Graham, 3rd Bart., of Netherby, by
Jane Hermione, ist da. of Edward Adolphus (Seymour), Duke of Somerset.
She, who was ^. 23 July 1857, at Wimbledon Park, d". 19 Sep. 1887, at Crewe
Hall afsd., and was bur. at Barthomley. He ;«., 2ndly, 20 Apr. 1899, at
Westm. Abbey, Edward VII being present, Margaret, 2nd da. of Archibald
Philip (Primrose), 5th Earl of Rosebery [S.], by Hannah, da. of Meyer-
Amschel Rothschild. She was ^. i Jan. i88i,('^) at the Durdans, Epsom.
[George Richard Archibald John Lucien Hungerford Crewe-
Milnes, styled Earl of Madeley, s. and h. ap. by 2nd wife, b. 7 Feb.,('')
and bap. 8 Apr. 19 11, in the Chapel Royal, St. James's, the King in person
being sponsor.]
(') For the Great Officers of State see vol. ii, Appendix D.
C") For a list of Coronation peerages see vol. ii, Appendix F.
(') Her portrait as a child, "Lady Peggy Primrose," by Millais, is well known.
V.G.
("') Within a day or two of his birth Crewe House caught fire, Lady Crewe
remaining in her room until the fire was extinguished, when she and her infant were
taken to her father's house in Berkeley Square. V.G.
CREWE 537
Family Estates.— T\\t%c, in 1 8 83, consisted of 10,148 acres in co. Chester;
5,479 in CO. Stafford; 4,093 in Durham; 2,467 in Northumberland, and
907 in Wilts. Total, 23,094 acres, worth ;C35,888 a year. Principal
Residence. — Crewe Hall, near Nantwich, Cheshire. For an account of the
Milnes property inherited from his father by the (19 13) Marquess of
Crewe see sub Houghton.
CRICHEL
See "Alington of Crichel, Dorset," Barony {Stun), cr. 1876.
CRICHTON
BARONY [S.] I. William Crichton, s. and h. of Sir John C.,(=') of
I p Crichton, co. Edinburgh, by Christian his wife, was
'^'^^' knighted, May 1424, at the Coronation of James I; Gent,
of the Bedchamber; on an embassy to Norway, May 1426, and on his
return was appointed Keeper of Edinburgh Castle; Master of the Household
before Apr. 1435; Sheriff of Edinburgh in or before 1435. ^^ Keeper,
he had the young King James II in his power; accordingly he was
made Chancellor [S.] in May or June 1439. In 1443, or possibly later, but
certainly before 1447, he wasC") cr. LORD CRICHTON [S.]; he was one
(') This Sir John was kinsman, though probably not (as is often stated) elder br.
of Stephen Crichton, of Cairns, the father of George, Earl of Caithness [S.], 1452.
{*■) "In the Exchequer Rolls [S.] he begins to be persistently called Lord Crichton
{dominus de Crechtoun) in 1 444. The evidence as to whether he was made a Lord of
Parliament before or after his disgrace is in favour of the earlier date, as it was not
till 1445, that, being besieged in Edinburgh Castle by the faction that then had the
possession of the King, he, on capitulating, had a promise of remission for the past, and
favour for the future." "The habitual use oi Dominus de, for what would now be
called the Laird of, renders it very difficult to distinguish that class of Lords, or Lairds,
from the actual Lords of Parliament. Making, however, every allowance for the careless-
ness and laxity prevailing in the 14th and 15th centuries, the following conclusion seems
in all probability to be correct. — When such designations are met with as ' Hugo Giffard,
Dominus de Tester,' 'Alexander Setoun, Dominus de Gordoun,' or even, simply, '■Dominus
de Calenter,' they may be considered as equally applicable to the Laird of the territory,
as to the Lord of Parliament; but when the christian name is found, without surname,
followed by Dominus de, as ' TVillelmus, Dominus de Crechtoun'' ' Patricius, Dominus de
Glammis,' and still more in a designation like 'Andreas, Dominus Le Gray' (or,
similarly 'David, Comes Craufurdics et Dominus Le Lyndessay), with the title taken
from the surname, not from the lands, it is an almost certain assumption that the
person referred to was a Lord of Parliament."
" James I [S.] created very few Lords of Parliament, though his successor, James II
[S.], created a good many; such creations appearing to be one of the novelties brought
out of England by the former in 1424. Before that date, none such existed, save,
perhaps, Sir William Graham of Kincardine {'IFillelmus, Dominus Le Graham'), on
whom the dignity was, apparently, conferred by the Regent Albany (under the
68
538
CRICHTON
of the conservators of a nine years' peace with England from i May 1438;
in temporary conjunction with his great rival Sir Alexander Livingstone, he
was one of the chief contrivers of the murder of the Earl of Douglas 24 Nov.
1440; dismissed from the Chancellorship and attainted'm 1443, being,in 1445,
blockaded in Edinburgh Castle, but surrendering on such advantageous
terms that he was pardoned in full; he was again received into favour and
re-appointed Chancellor [S.] in 1448, which office he held till his death;
he had a safe conduct through England as Willelmus Dominus Creghton Miles,
Cancellarius, 23 Apr. 1448, to conclude the marriage of the King with
Mary of Gueldres. He founded the Collegiate Church at Crichton,
26 Aug. 1449. H^ "'^ Agnes. He d. 1454, before July.('')
II. 1454. 2. James (Crichton), Lord Crichton [S.], s. and h.,
.''May was knighted Oct. 1430, by James I, at the baptism of his
twin sons. Under the designation of " Sir James Crichton
of Frendraught," he is said to have been made in 1440, Great Chamber-
lain [S.], retaining that office till 1453. C") In the Pari, of June 1452 he
was "belted EARL OF MORAY " [S.], in spite of the fact that the Earl-
dom was then held by Archibald Douglas, br. of the Earl of Douglas
abovementioned; he is so called in the Exchequer Rolls, both in his life-
time, July 1454, and after his death in 1456, but he appears never to
have been in the actual possession of that Earldom, or, if so, not improbably
resigned it to the Crown. His wife, however (the heir of line thereof),
in 1454, appears to have assumed her father's Earldom, being styled Janeta,
Comitissa Moravia, {^^ Domina Frendraught et Crichton. He m., between 1442
exceptional powers exercised by that Regent), and subsequently confirmed or renewed
by James I [S.]." {ex inform. G. Burnett, sometime Lyon, who adds, as to this
Barony of Crichton, " There are undoubtedly instances in the records where,
apparently, per incurtam, the ist Lord Crichton is designated 'Dominus JVillelmus de
Crechtoun^ all of them about the year of his death, 1454: his son is designated as a Lord
of Parliament, after his death in 1454 or 1455.")
(^) According to Sir Walter Scott, as quoted in 5cots Peerage, vol. iii, p. 61, he
was "a consummate statesman according to the manner of his age ... as destitute of
faith, mercy, and conscience, as of fear and folly." V.G.
C') The Editor can give no real authority for this statement, which appears in
Haydn's Book of Dignities and has been copied in Diet. Nat. Biog., and elsewhere.
" No trace of his having ever exercised that office appears in the Exchequer Rolls."
{Scots Peerage). V.G.
(■=) Archibald Douglas, who m. Mary, her younger sister, was (through the
influence of the Douglas family) cr. Earl of Moray about June 1445. He was slain
at Arkinholm i May 1455. In 1452 Sir James Crichton is said to have been
"belted Earl of Moray," as in the text. "If the standing investiture of that Earldom
was still that of 137 1/2, his wife was, de Jure, Countess of Moray, though supplanted
by her younger sister, but there may have been an intervening resignation and regrant,
not now on record, in favour of heirs male. Crichton is supposed to have made a
compulsory resignation of the Earldom into the King's hands." {ex inform.
G. Burnett, sometime Lyon).
CRICHTON 539
and 1446, Janet, istda.and coh. of James (Dunbar), 4th Earl of Moray [S.],
and, with her, acquired the Lordship of Frendraught. He d. within a few
months of his father, Aug. 1454, at Dunbar.Q His widow w., before
17 Jan. 1458/9, John Sutherland, who was living at that date. In 1493 she
resigned the Barony of Frendraught to her grandson. Sir James Crichton.
She ^. between 1494 and 1505/6.
III. Aug. 1454 3. William (Crichton), Lord Crichton [S.], s.
to and h. He satin Pari, on 14 Oct. 1467. Joining
1484. in the rebellion of the Duke of Albany against James III,
he was "-forfeited'' by Pari. 24 Feb. 1483/4, when all his
honours became extinct. He w., before 1478, Marion, da. of James (Living-
ston), ist Lord Livingston [S.], by Marion, his wife. She is said to have
d. before him. He d. before 23 Oct. 1493. ('')
IV. 1642. I. James Crichton, s. and h. ap. of James C.,(=) of
Frendraught, was v.p.^ in consideration of his father being
the heir male of the Lord Chancellor Crichton, a-. 29 Aug. 1642, VISCOUNT
OF FRENDRAUGHT and LORD CRICHTON, to him, his heirs male
and successors. See "Frendraught," Viscountcy [S.], cr. 16^2; forfeited,
1690.
CRICHTON OF SANQUHAR, AND CRICHTON
OF SANQUHAR AND CUMNOCKC*)
BARONY [S.] I. Sir Robert Crichton, s. and h. of Sir Robert C,
of Sanquhar (who d. 1478 or 1479), ^y Elizabeth.
I. 1488. He distinguished himself in defence of Lochmaben, 22 July
1484, against the Douglas incursion; Sheriff of Dumfries
Aug. 1484. He was cr. a Lord of Pari., 29 Jan. 1487/8, as LORD
CRICHTON of SANQUHAR [S.]. He ;«., istly, Margaret Hay. He
m., 2ndly, in or before 1457, Christian, widow ot John Crichton, da. and
h. of Sir John Erskine, of Kinnoul (Papal disp. to remain in marriage 3 Dec.
1457). She was living 1478. He d. between July 1494 and Feb. 1494/5.
(•) AuchinUck Chronicle.
C") By Margaret, 2nd da. of James II, he had an illegit. da., Margaret,
whose history is a strange one. See sub Rothes [15 13] in this work; see also Exch.
Rolls [S.], vol. viii. Preface, p. Ixiii.
(') This James Crichton was only s. and h. of James C, s. and h. of Sir James
C, s. of William C, s. of Sir James C, who was only s. and h. of William, Lord
Crichton [S.], the forfeited Lord, who was the grandson of the Lord Chancellor [S.],
as mentioned in the text.
(f) Considerable use has been made, in the rewriting of this article, of the excel-
lent account of Crichton, Earl of Dumfries, by the Rev. John Anderson, in Scots
Peerage. V.G.
540 CRICHTON
II. 1495. 2. Robert (Crichton), Lord Crichton OF Sanquhar,
grandson and h., being only s. of Robert Crichton, by
Marion, 2nd da. of John (Stewart), ist Earl of Lennox, which Robert
{m. 1472) was only s. of the ist Lord, but d. v.p., between Feb. 1483/4 and
Feb. 149 1/2. He ;»., about 149 1, Marion Maxwell. He ^. between i 3 July
and 6 Nov. 15 13, and doubtless was slain at Flodden, 9 Sep., being
apparently "Le Comte de Lancar " of the English Flodden Gazette. His
widow ^. before 10 July 1527.
in. 1 5 13. 3. Robert (Crichton), Lord Crichton of Sanquhar
[S.], only s. and h., had sasine of Sanquhar 6 Nov. 1513.
He m. Elizabeth, da. of Sir John, and sister of Cuthbert Murray, of
Cockpool. He ^. between 12 July 151 6 and 16 Oct. 1520. His widow
m., before July 1527, Herbert Maxwell.
IV. 1520. 4. Robert (Crichton), Lord Crichton OF Sanquhar
[S.], 1st s. and h. His wardship and marriage were granted
16 Oct. 1520. He m., before i Dec. 1534, Elizabeth, widow of William
Wallace, the elder, tutor of Craigie, da. and h. of John Campbell, of West
Loudoun. He d. a minor, and s.p., before 7 Jan. 1535/6. His widow m.,
3rdly, as his 2nd wife, William, 4th Earl of Glencairn, who d. in 1548,
after Mar.
V. 1535.'' 5. William (Crichton), Lord Crichton of Sanquhar
[S.], br. and h., being 2nd s. of the 3rd Lord. His
marriage was granted 7 Jan. 1535/6, to Malcolm, Lord Fleming. He had
sasine of Sanquhar, 7 Mar. 1538/9. He m., before 24 May 1540, Elizabeth,
6th and yst. da. of Malcolm (Fleming), Lord Fleming [S.], by Lady
Joan Stuart, illegit. da. of James IV. He d. 1 1 June 1 550, being stabbed in
a fray in the house of the Regent Chatelherault, at Edinburgh, by Robert,
Master of Sempill. His wife surv. him.
VI. 1550. 6. Robert (Crichton), Lord Crichton of Sanquhar
[S.], 2nd, but 1st surv. s. and h.(^) He had sasine
10 Mar. 1557/8, though still a minor on 26 Nov. 1558. He m. Margaret,
widow of Gilbert Kennedy (m. 1537, d. 1547), da. of John Cunningham,
of Caprington, by Annabella, da. of Sir Hugh Campbell, of Loudoun. He
a. 1 56 1. His widow d. July 1603.
VII. 1561. 7. Edward (Crichton), Lord Crichton OF Sanquhar
[S.j, next br. and h., declared h. to his br. 24 Mar.
1 561/2; was at the Coronation of James VI in 1567. He m. (cont.
4 June 1 561), Margaret, da. of Sir James Douglas, of Drumlanrig, by his
2nd wife, Christian, da. of John Montgomery, Master of Eglintoun. He
d. 23 May 1569. Will pr. 8 Mar. 1573/4, at Edinburgh. His widow w.,
(*) His elder br., John, living 26 July 1549, d. a minor, unm. and v.p.
CRICHTON 541
in 1571 (cont. 16 May 1571), William (Graham), 5th Earl of Menteith
[S.], who d. Sep. 1578. She w., 3rdly (cont. 22 May 1593), Robert
Wauchope, of Niddry.
VIII. 1569. 8. Robert (Crichton), Lord Crichton OF Sanquhar
[S.], s. and h., ^. about 1568, retoured h.to his father and
infeft Apr. 1589. He was a Rom. Cath.(^) He ;«., 10 Apr. 1 608, at St. Anne's,
Blackfriars, London (by lie), Mary, da. of Sir George Fermor, of Easton
Neston, Northants, by Mary, da. of Thomas Curzon, of Addington, Bucks.
Having, in Aug. 1 604, when on a visit at Rycote, Oxon, been deprived of
the sight of an eye by a thrust from a fencing master, John Turner, he, for
more than 7 years planned his death, which was effected by his accomplices
II May 16 12. These having been hanged, he surrendered himself, and
being refused (as a Scottish Peer) trial in the Court of the High Steward of
England, was arraigned as " Robert Crichton, Esq.," in the King's Bench,
found guilty, and hanged 29 June i6i2,('') in Great Palace yard, Westm.
He d. s.p. legit. His widow, who was bap. at Easton Neston, 12 Mar. i^c^iji,
m. there, 1 7 July 1 6 1 5, Barnaby (O'Brien), 6th Earl of Thomond [I.], who
d. 15 Nov. 1657. She was bur. 13 Apr. 1675, at Great Billing, Northants.
Will dat. 22 Feb. 1672, pr. 17 May 1675.
His illegit. son, William Crichton, was, 15 July 1619, served heir
of entail to him in the Barony of Sanquhar. He was b. in France, and
was legitimated 8 Aug. 1609. He assumed the title and claimed the
estates, on his father's death, but on 7 May 16 14, James VI decided
against him, holding that the legitimation did not make him his father's
full successor.
IX. 1 6 12. 9. W^illiam (Crichton), Lord Crichton OF Sanquhar
[S.], cousin and h., being s. and h. of William C, Tutor
of Sanquhar, by Katherine Carmichael, which William was 5th s. of
William, 5th Lord Crichton of Sanquhar. He was served h. to Robert,
the last Lord, 15 July 1619. On 2 Feb. 1622, he was cr. VISCOUNT
OF AIR and LORD OF SANQUHAR, and on 12 June 1633, he was cr.
EARL OF DUMFRIES, VISCOUNT OF AIR,andLORD CRICHTON
OF SANQUHAR AND CUMNOCK [S.]. See "Dumfries," Earldom
of [S.], cr. 1633.
(') He was one of the 12 performers (the costumes costing each about £2)°°)
at a splendid court masque, 8 Feb. 1608.
('') A full and interesting account thereof is in Craik's Romance of the Peerage,
vol. iii, where also is mentioned a report of his relict's remarriage with " one Sands "
within 6 weeks of his death, which, however, seems to have been false. In
Osborne's Elizabeth, he is spoken of as "a man of eminent parts." Lord Bacon calls
his execution "the most exemplary piece of justice that ever came forth in any King's
reign." {State Trials, vol. vii, p. 86). V.G.
542 CRIOL
CRICKET ST. THOMAS
See "Bridport of Cricket St. Thomas, co. Somerset," Barony, fr.
1796, and Viscountcy, cr. 1800 {Hood), both extinct 18 14.
See"BRiDP0RT OF Cricket St. Thomas, CO. Somerset, 6i'c.," Viscountcy
{Hood\ cr. 1868.
CRIOLor KIRIELC)
Nicholas de Criol,('') of Eynsford, Stockbury, Westenhanger, tfc,
Kent, and Croxton Kerrial, co. Leicester,('=) s. and h. of Nicholas de Criol,
of Croxton, and of Cherry Hinton, co. Cambridge, sometime Warden of
the Cinque Ports (who d. shortly before 2 July I2 73),('') by his ist
wife, Joan, da. and h. of William d'Auberville, of Eynsford, i^c, Kent.
He was under age 30 Apr. 1277. (') He was sum. for Military Service
from 24 May (1282) 10 Edw. I to 30 Mar. (1298) 26 Edw. I, to
attend the King at Shrewsbury, 28 June (1283) 1 1 Edw. I, to attend the
King wherever he might be,(') 8 June (1294) 22 Edw. I, and to attend
the King at Salisbury,(6) 26 Jan. (1296/7) 25 Edw. I, by writs directed
NicJiolao de CrioU\ CryoU\ or CrioyV . He w., before 10 Feb. \2']il2,
Margery, da. of Gilbert Peche, of Westcliff, Kent.C") He d. 12 Oct.
I303.(') His widow's dower was ordered to be assigned, i Jan. 1 303/4. C")
Her will, directing her burial to be at the Friars Minors at Bedford, dat.
31 Mar. 13 1 9 {Lincoln Reg-)-
(*) This article has been kindly contributed by G. W. Watson. V.G.
C') His arms were, Or, two chevrons and a quarter. Gules. The name is
derived from Criel, in tlie comti of Eu.
if) He held the manor of Stockbury, i§ fees, of the King in chief; Walmer,
Oxney, Swingfield, iifc, of the honour of Folkestone; Westenhanger and a moiety of
Eynsford, of other lords than the King; all co. Kent: Croxton Kerrial, of the King
in chief, and a moiety of Stockton, co. Hunts, of the Bishop of Lincoln.
('^) Writ o^ diem cl. ext. 2 July (Ch. Inq. p. ni., Edw. I, file 7, no. 10).
(') C/ose Roll, 5 Edw. I, m. 9.
(') It was accordingly ordered that he should not be sum. for Gascony 14 June
following: he had however set out thither before 10 Aug., in the retinue of Edmund,
the King's brother [Gascon Roll, 22 Edw. I, m. 4).
(6) As to the writs of 1283, 1294, and 1296/7, see Preface. V.G.
(•■) Patent Roll, 56 Hen. Ill, m. 22. Close Roll, 32 Edw. I, m. 16.
(') "Nicholaus de Cryel." Writ oi diem cl. ext. 19 Sep. [i;V] 31 Edw. I {Fine
Roll, m. 3). Inq. (5), Kent, 8, 11, 11, 14, 18 Nov. 1303. "Nicholaus filius
predicti Nicholai de Criell' est ejus propinquior heres et de etate xx annorum et xlv
septimanarum." Inq., co. Leicester, Monday after St. Nicholas [9 Dec] 1303.
" Nicholaus filius predicti Nicholai defuncti est heres ejus propinquior Et erit etatis xxj
annorum die sancti Thome Archiepiscopi et Martiris [29 Dec] in septimana Natalis
domini proxima subsequenti Item dicunt quod predictus Nicholaus obiit xij die
Octobris anno i'/i. xxxj°." (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. I, file 108, no. 7, file ill, no. 19).
CROFTON 543
CROFTON OF MOTE
BARONY [I.] I. Anne Croker, da. and h. of Thomas C, of Baxtown,
CO. Kildare, by Anne, da. and coh. of William Ryves, of
I. 1798. Uppercourt, was b. 11 Jan. 1751. She ;«., 13 Apr. 1767,
Edward Crofton, s. and h. of Sir Marcus C, ist Bart. [I.]',
formerly Marcus Lowther, by Catherine, da. of Sir Edward Crofton, 3rci
Bart. [1.] (of a former creation), sister and h. of the 4th Bart. He was b.
17 Aug. 1746; was M.P. for co. Roscommon 1768-69 and 1776-97; jwc.
his father in the Baronetcy, 16 Jan. 1784. He d. 28 Sep. 1797. On
8 Mar. 1798, his widow was cr. BARONESS CROFTON OF MOTE,
CO. Roscommon [I.], with rem. of that Barony to the heirs male of the
body of her said husband, for whom, had he lived, such honour was intended.
She <2'. 12 Aug. 1817, aged 66.
II. 18 1 7. 2. Edward (Crofton), Baron Crofton OF Mote [I.],
grandson and h., being s. and h. of Sir Edward Crofton,
3rd Bart. [I. 1758], by Charlotte, 5th da. of John (Stewart), 6th Earl of
Galloway [S.], which Sir Edward was s. and h. ap. of the suo jure Baroness
Crofton [I.] abovenamed, but d. v.m., 8 Jan. 18 16, aged 37. (^) He was h.
I Aug. 1 806, in Clarges Str., Midx., and sue. his father as 4th Bart. [I.],
8 Jan. 1 8 16. Rep. Peer [I.] (Conservative), 1840-69; a Lord in Waiting,
Feb. to Dec. 1852, Feb. 1858 to June 1859, and July 1866 to Dec. 1868.
He w., 19 Oct. 1833, at St. James's, Westm., Georgiana, 3rd da. of Henry
William (Paget), ist Marquess of Anglesey, by his ist wife, Caroline
Ehzabeth, da. of George (Villiers), 4th Earl of Jersey. He d. 27 Dec.
1869, at Mote Park, aged 63. His widow, who was b. 29 Aug. 1800, d.
there 9 Nov. 1875, aged 75.
III. 1869. 3. Edward Henry Churchill (Crofton), Baron
Crofton of Mote [I.], and a Bart. [I.], ist s. and h., b.
21 Oct. 1834, in London; Gent, of the Bedchamber to the Lord Lieut, of
Ireland, Apr. 1867 to Dec. 1868; State Steward, 1880; Gent, in Waiting,
1886-92; Rep. Peer [I.] (Conservative) Feb. 1873. He d. unm., at Clon-
brock, Ahascragh, co. Galway, 22, and was bur. 27 Sep. 1912, at Kilmain,
in his 78th year.('') He was sue. by his nephew, who is outside the scope
of this work.
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, consisted of 11,053 acres in co.
Roscommon, worth £^,23- a year. Principal Residence. — Mote Park, co.
Roscommon.
(*) He committed suicide at Mote Park.
('') He was a capable musician and composer of chants. His successor is Arthur
Edward Lowther Crofton, ist s. and h. of his next br., Charles St. George C. There
are 3 Baronetcies in the family, and in all 3 the descent is traced from John Crofton,
who accompanied Essex to Ireland, and obtained grants of land in cos. Roscommon
and Leitrim. V.G.
544 CROFTS
CROFTS OF SAXHAM
BARONY. William Crofts, s. and h. of Sir Henry C, of Saxham,
SufFolk,(^) by his ist wife, Elizabeth, da. of Sir Richard
I. 1658 WoRTLEY, of Wortley, co. York, was b. about 1611.
to He was brought up at Court, being Master of the
1677. Horse to James, Duke of York. By Charles II, when in
exile, he was, by patent dat. at Brussels, 18 May 1658,
cr. BARON CROFTS OF SAXHAM, Suffolk.^) In 1660 he was sent on
an embassy to Poland to announce the King's accession. Capt. of the
Guards to the Queen Mother; Gent, of the Bedchamber 1661 till his death.
On 31 Mar. 1667 he sue. his father in the Suffolk estates. In 1670 he
entertained the King at Saxham. He w., istly, about i Apr. 1661, Dorothy,
widow of Sir John Hele (living 1645), and formerly of Hugh Rogers, of
Conington, Somerset, and (possibly) before that of Sir Thomas Hele, da.
of Sir John Hobart, 2nd Bart. [161 1], by his ist wife, Philippa, da. of
Robert (Sydney), ist Earl of Leicester. She, who was bap. i Jan.
1619/20, at St. Bartholomew-the-Great, London, d. at Whitehall, and was
bur. 7 Feb. 1662/3, at St. Andrew's, Holborn. Her admon. as ^^ alias
Hele, alias Rogers, late of Flanchford, Surrey, but deed, at Whitehall,"
granted 25 Feb. 1662/3 to her husband. He m., 2ndly, Elizabeth, widow
of the Hon. Henry Howard, and before that of John (Craven), Baron
Craven of Ryton, da. of William (Spencer), 2nd Baron Spencer of
Wormleighton, by Penelope, da. of Henry (Wriothesley), Earl of
Southampton. She, who was b. 16 Feb., and bap. 3 Mar. iSij/S, at
Brington, d. i i,and was bur. 18 Aug. 1672, at Saxham. M.I. He d. s.p.,
II, and was bur. 13 Sep. 1677, at Saxham afsd., when his Peerage became
extinct.(^) M.I. Will pr. 1677.
CROM CASTLE
See " Erne of Crom Castle, co. Fermanagh," Barony [I.] {Creighton),
cr. 1768; Viscountcy [I.], cr. 1781; Earldom [I.], cr. 1789.
CROMARTIE or CROMARTY
EARLDOM [S.]. i. George Mackenzie, s. and h. of Sir John M.,
y I St Bart. [S.], of Tarbat, by Margaret, yr. da. and coh.
' •^' of Sir George Erskine, of Innerteil, was b. 1630, at
Innerteil; ed. at Aberdeen Univ., and at King's Coll.
Aberdeen; graduated there 1646; sue. his father in the Baronetcy and
(^) See an exhaustive pedigree in Gage's Thingoe Hundred, co. Suffolk, p. 134.
C") For a list of peerages cr. by Charles II while in exile, see vol. v, Appendix E.
He had charge of the King's illegit. son (afterwards Duke of Monmouth), soon after
the death, 1656/7, of the mother of the child, who was thenceforth known as "James
Crofts," and brought over to England, in 1660, as "Captain Crofts."
(') He is spoken of in the Gramont Memoirs as that " madcap Crofts."
CROMARTIE or CROMARTY 545
estates, lo Sep. 1654, in which year he raised a force to attempt the King's
restoration, and maintained it for a year, when he was forced to an honourable
capitulation. He then escaped to the Continent, and remained there till the
Restoration. On i June 1 66 1 he was made a Lord of Session [S.], but was
deprived 16 Feb. 1663/4, under the administration of Lauderdale. P.C.
[S.], app. 23 Apr., sworn 5 June 1662; Lord Justice General [S.], Oct. 1678
to June 1680; Lord Clerk Register [S.], Oct. 168 i to Apr. 1689, and again
(under William III, by whom he was not at first employed) Mar. 1692 to
1695; a Lord of Session [S.] again in 168 1, having thenceforth the chief
management of Scottish afFairs till the deposition of James IL By that King,
on 15 Apr. 1685, he was cr. VISCOUNT OF TARBAT, LORD
MACLEOD AND CASTLEHAVEN [S.]. F.R.S. 30 Nov. 1692. By
Queen Anne he was cr., i Jan. 1702/3 (being her first creation of a Scottish
peer), EARL OF CROMARTY, VISCOUNT OF TARBAT, LORD
MACLEOD AND CASTLEHAVEN [S.J, sibi et h^redibus suis masculis
et taUU.(f) One of the principal Secretaries of State Nov. 1702 to 1705,
when he resigned; Capt. Gen. of the Royal Co. of Archers [S.] May 1703
till his death; Lord Justice General [S.] again 1705, which office he
resigned in 17 10. He was a zealous promoter of the Union [S.], not
only by votes and speeches, but by numerous writings. Orig. F.R.S.C")
He m., istly, in 1654, Anna, da. of Sir James Sinclair, istBart. [S. 1631],
of Cunnisbay and Mey, by Elizabeth, da. of Patrick (Leslie), ist Lord
LiNDORES [S.]. She d. 1699. He m., 2ndly, 29 Apr. 1700 (Cramond
register), Margaret, suo jure Countess of Wemyss [I.], widow of James
(Wemyss), Lord Burntisland [S.]. She d. May, and was bur. i June
1705, in East Wemyss Church, aged 45. He ^. 17 Aug. 17 14, in his
84th year, at New Tarbat.
II. 1 7 14. 2. John (Mackenzie), Earl of Cromarty, tfc. [S.],
2nd but 1st surv.('') s. and h. by ist wife, b. about 1656;
was M.P. for co. Ross in 1685, when it was resolved that "by reason his
father was nobilitate," he could not represent that shire. He was tried
Apr. 1 69 1, before the Court of Justiciary, for the murder of the Sieur de
la Roche (who had been killed in a brawl in a tavern at Leith), but was
(*) " If the word et be read, as in the Polwarth case, as equivalent to whom failing,
then the grant was to Viscount Tarbat and his heirs male, whom failing to his heirs
of entail; but as no special entail is mentioned, the words as to the entail might pro-
bably be held to be too uncertain to create a valid destination. Lord Cromarty held
several different estates, and the entail affecting each of them might be different."
[Hewlett, p. 131).
C") In the Society's official list he is placed under 1692 with a query. "A
gentleman of very polite learning and good parts; hath a great deal of wit, and is the
pleasantest companion in the world; a great master in philosophy, and much esteemed
by the Royal Society of London. He hath been very handsome in his person, is tall,
fair complexioned, and now past 70 years old." (Macky's Characters).
(■=) His elder br., Roderick Mackenzie, d. young and v.p. V.G.
69
546 CROMARTIE or CROMARTY
acquitted. He got into money difficulties, and his estates were seques-
trated in 1724. He m., istly, 1685 (cont. 2 and 10 Jan. 1685), Elizabeth,
da. of Charles (Gordon), ist Earl of Aboyne [S.], by Elizabeth, da. of
John (Lyon), Earl of Kinghorn [S.]. Her he divorced 28 July 1698.
She d. s.p. He m., 2ndly, 25 Apr. 1701, Mary, 2nd da. of Patrick
(Murray), 3rd Lord Elibank. [S.], by Anne, da. of Alexander Burnet,
Archbishop of St. Andrews. She was l>. 28 Aug. 1681 (Cramond
register), and d. before 17 17. He ;«., 3rdly (cont. 23 Oct. 1717), Anne,
widow of Peter Fotheringham, and before that of Norman Macleod, da.
of Hugh (Fraser), Lord Lovat [S.], by Amelia, da. of John (Murray),
1st Marquess of Atholl [S.]. He d. 20 Feb. 1730/1, at Castleleod,
aged about 74. His widow d. 10 Aug. 1734.
in. 1731 3. George (Mackenzie), Earl of Cromarty, Vis-
to count Tarbat, Lord Macleod and Castlehaven [S.],
1746. s. and h. by 2nd wife, ir. about 1703; Grand Master of
Freemasons [S.] 1737-38; was engaged in the Rising in
1745, being present with 400 of his clan at the battle of Falkirk, 18 Jan.
1745/6; was taken prisoner at Dunrobin, 15 Apr. 1746, pleaded guilty
before the Lord High Steward in the House of Lords in London, 28 July,
and was sentenced to death, i Aug. 1746, for high treason, whereby his
estates and peerage he.ca.me forfeited.^^) He, however, received a conditional
pardon, 20 Oct. 1749. He m., 23 Sep. 1724, Isabel,('') da. of Sir William
Gordon, Bart. [S. 1704], of Dalpholly, by Christian or Isabel, da. and h.
of Sir John Hamilton. He d. in Poland Str., 28 Sep., and was l>ur.
5 Oct. 1766, at St. James's, Westm.,('=) aged about 63. His widow d. at
Edinburgh, 23 Apr. 1769, in her 64th year, and was I^ur. in the Canongate
churchyard. M.I.
[John Mackenzie, sty/ed Lord Macleod, ist s. and h. ap., />. 1727,
and, though but 18, was in the Rising of 1745, taken prisoner with his
father, tried before the Commissioners, 20 Dec. 1746, pleaded guilty, and
was sentenced to death. He, however, received a full pardon 26 Jan.
1748. He entered into the service of the King of Sweden in 1749, by
whom he was cr. Count Cromarty, and made a Commandant of the Order
of the Sword of Sweden, a distinction recognised 9 Dec. 1778 by George III.
Having returned to England on the breaking out of the American war, he
(*) For a list of Scottish peerages forfeited after the Risings of 1715 and 174S,
see vol. i, Appendix E.
C) Known as " Bonnie Bell Gordon." {Diet. Nat. Biog.). V.G.
(') In later life he was in very poor circumstances, and writes in 1759 of his
"miserable situation" and "load of debts." Horace Walpole, in describing the trial
of the Scottish Lords, speaks of him as " an indifferent figure, much dejected, and
rather sullen," and of his wife as very handsome, and actively interceding for her
husband. V.G.
CROMARTIE or CROMARTY 547
raised 2 battalions of Highlanders, and became Col. of the 73rd (») Foot in
1777, serving in the East Indies against Hyder Ali in 1779. M.P. (Tory)
for Ross-shire 1780-84; IVIajor Gen. in the army, 1782. In 1784 the
family estates (on payment of a charge of ;/; 19,000 thereon) were restored
to him by act of Pari. He m., 4 June 1786, at Putachie, Margery, ist
da. of James (Forbes), i6th Lord Forbes [S.], by Catherine, da. of Sir
Robert Innes, Bart. [S.]. He d. s.p., at Edinburgh, 2 Apr. 1789, in his
62nd year, and was bur. in the Canongate churchyard. M. !.('') His widow
m., II Mar. 1794, at St. Marylebone, John (Murray), 4th Duke of
Atholl [S.], who ^.29 Sep. 1830. She d. s.p., 3 Oct. 1842, at Dunkeld,
aged 80.]
EARLDOM. I. Anne Hay-Mackenzie, only da. and h. of John
HAY-M.,of Newhall and Cromarty, by Anne, 3rd da. of Sir
IV. 1 86 1. James Gibson-Craig, ist Bart., which John was s. and h.
of Edward Hay-M., s. and h. of Edward Hay, of Newhall,
by Maria, da. and h. of line of George (Murray), 6th Lord Elibank [S.],
and Isabel, his wife, ist da. and, in 1789, heir of line of George
(Mackenzie), 3rd Earl of Cromarty [S.], being, in 1796, inheritrix of
the estates of that family. She was b. 21 Apr. 1829; sue. her father 9 July
following. She tn., 20 June 1849, ^t Cliefden House, Taplow, Bucks,
George Granville William Sutherland-Leveson-Gower, styled Marquess
OF Stafford, who succeeded his father as 3rd Duke of Sutherland, i^c,
on 2 8 Feb. 1 8 6 1 . On 2 1 Oct. 1 8 6 1 , she was cr. BARONESS MACLEOD
OF CASTLE LEOD, co. Cromartie, BARONESS CASTLEHAVEN of
Castlehaven, co. Cromartie, VISCOUNTESS TARBAI of Tarbat, co.
Cromartie, and COUNTESS OF CROMARTIE,(^) for her life, with
rem. of the said dignities (of Baron, Baron, Viscount, and Earl) to Francis
Sutherland-Leveson-Gower, her 2nd surv. son and the heirs male of his
body, rem. to each other of her younger sons in like manner, in priority of
(^) Re-numbered as the 71st Foot in 1782. V.G.
C") The Cromarty estates devolved on his cousin and h. male, Kenneth Mac-
kenzie (who, but for the attainder, would have been 5th Earl of Cromarty), who was
2nd and yst. but only surv. s. and h. of the Hon. Roderick Mackenzie, 2nd s. of John,
2nd Earl of Cromarty abovenamed. He d. s.p.m., in Orchard Str., Midx., 4, and
was bur. 10 Nov. 1796, at Greenwich, when the male issue of the ist Earl became
extinct, and probably the peerage also, unless held to devolve on the heirs of entail.
See ante, p. 545, note "a." The estates then (1796) devolved on the heir of line, viz.
Isabel, Baroness Elibank [S.], widow of George (Murray), 6th Lord Elibank, eldest
da. of George, the 3rd Earl of Cromarty. She d. s.p.m., 28 Dec. 1801, in her 77th
year. Her eldest da., Maria, m. 3 May 1 790, Edward Hay, of Newfhall, who took the
name of Mackenzie, and whose only s. and h., John Hay-Mackenzie, of Newhall and
Cromarty, d. 9 July 1849, leaving an only da. and h., Anne, Duchess of Sutherland,
cr. Countess of Cromartie in 1 86 1, as in the text.
(<=) So spelt, though the Scottish Peerage of 1 703 was spelt Cromarty.
548 CROMARTIE or CROMARTY
birth, rem. to the said Francis S.L.G. and the heirs of his body^i^) rem. to each
other her younger sons in like manner in priority of birth, rem. to her da.
Florence S.L.G. and the heirs of her body, rem. to each other of her daughters
in like manner in priority of birth. " Provided C") that if the said Francis
S.L.G. or any other person taking under the said letters patent shall succeed
to the Earldom of Sutherland, and there shall upon or at any time after the
occurrence of such event be any other younger son or any other ("=)
daughter of the said Anne, Duchess of Sutherland, or any heir of the body
of such other son or da., then, and so often as the same may happen, the
succession to the honours and dignities thereby created shall devolve on the
son or da. of the said Anne, or their heirs, who would be next entitled to
succeed to the said honours if the person so succeeding to the Earldom of
Sutherland were dead without issue." She was Mistress of the Robes,
1870-74; V.A., 3rd class. She d. 25 Nov. 1888, at Sutherland Tower,
Torquay, and was bur. in Babbacombe cemetery, Devon.
V. 1888 2. Francis (Sutherland-Leveson-Gower), Earl of
to Cromartie, ViscountTarbat,Baron Macleod of Castle
1893. Leod, and Baron Castlehaven, 3rd but 2nd surv. s., h.
to his mother's peerage under the spec. rem. in their
creation. He was b. 3 Aug. 1852, at Tarbat House. A Conservative.
He m., 2 Aug. 1876, at the Chapel Royal, St. James's, Lilian Janet,
1st surv. da. of Godfrey William Wentworth (Macdonald), Lord
Macdonald, Baron of Slate [L], by Maria Anne, da. and coh. of George
Thomas Wyndham, of Cromer, Norfolk. He d. s.p.m., at Stafford House,
St. James's, 24 Nov. 1893, aged 41, and was bur. at Trentham, when the
(^) One would have expected some words to have been here inserted (as in the
Barony of Lucas of Crudwell, cr. 1663) to prevent the dignity from falling into abey-
ance. Possibly, however, the Scottish title of this [U.K.] peerage gave rise to a notion
that it would devolve (without any special h'mitation) on the senior coh. as heir
of line.
(*") This extraordinary proviso, whereby the attempt is made to subject a peerage
dignity to a shifting remainder (so that, on certain contingencies happening, it should
pass from one person to another), was, at the time of its perpetration, unprecedented.
It was, however, shortly followed, 27 Apr. 1864, in the case of the Barony of Buck-
hurst, and these two creations have been called " the jumping Peerages." In the case
of Buckhurst, however, when the contingency [i.e. the succession of the then Baron
Buckhurst to the Earldom of Delawarr) happened, on 23 Apr. 1873, the claim of the
Hon. Mortimer Sackvi lie- West to the Barony, under the shifting clause, in its creation
was disallowed, the peerage not being allowed " to jump " from him who had sat
therein to another. In the Scottish peerage, however, with sanction of the Crown,
some such devolution of dignities (though not to the extent of depriving a living man ot
a peerage he actually held) has occasionally been essayed, and even (in 1748) effected
in the case of the Earldom of Stair, thus kept separate from the Earldom of Dum-
fries. See Her. and Gen., vol. viii, pp. 81-83.
if) This word " other " would appear to have the effect 01 excluding Florence,
the eldest da., and the only one mentioned in the patent.
CROMARTIE or CROMARTY 549
Earldom and all his other peerage dignities fell into abeyance. His widow,
who was b. 21 Jan. 1856, at 23 Berkeley Sq.,w.,70ct. 1895, at St. Paul's]
Knightsbridge, Reginald Frederick Cazenove, sometime Lieut. 6th Dragoon
Guards, who d. s.p.., 5 Sep. 1905, at Boscombe, aged 33. She was living
at North Lodge, Ascot, Berks, 19 13.
VL 1895. 3. The Hon. SiBELL Lilian Mackenzie, elder of the
two daughters and coheirs; b. 14 Aug. 1878, at Stafford
House; became, by letters patent,('') 25 Feb. 1895, terminating the abeyance
of her fiither's peerage in her favour, suo jure COUNTESS OF CRO-
MARTIE, VISCOUNTESS TARBAT, BARONESS MACLEOD OF
CASTLE LEOD and BARONESS CASTLEHAVEN. She m., 1 6 Dec.
1899, at St. Margaret's, Westm., Edward Walter Blunt, Major R.A.
He was b. 19 May i860.
[Roderick Grant Francis Sutherland-Leveson-Gower, styled
Viscount Tarbat, s. and h. ap., b. 24 Oct., and bap. 2 Dec. 1904, at
Adderbury Church, Oxon.]
Family Estates. — The amount of acreage in Ross-shire, in 1883, under
the Duke of Sutherland (with the statement in Bateman's Great Land-
owners that almost all the Ross-shire estate belongs to the Duchess) was
149,999, worth £s^i9il '^ year. Principal Residence. — Castle Leod, near
Dingwall.
CROMER
BARONY. I. Evelyn Baring, 9th s. of Henry B., being 6th s.
by his 2nd wife, Cecilia Anne, da. of Vice Adm. William
L 1892. Windham, of Felbrigge Hall, Norfolk, which Henry (who
d. 13 Apr. 1848, aged 71) was a yr. br. of Alexander, ist
Baron Ashburton. He was b. at Cromer Hall, Norfolk, 26 Feb., and bap.
13 Apr. 1 841, at Felbrigge; ed. at Woolwich, entered the Royal Artillery
1858, retiring as Major, 1879; A.D.C. to the Gov. of the Ionian islands,
1861; Private Sec. to the Viceroy of India, 1872-76; C.S.I. 7 Mar. 1876;
Commissioner of the Egyptian Public Debt, 1877-79, being Comptroller
{') The issue of these letters has been relied on as evidence that the doctrine of
abeyance applies to Earldoms precisely as it does to Baronies, but the action of the
Crown in this instance was based on a report from the Attorney Gen., not from the
House of Lords : consequently the question was treated as an open one in the Earldom
of Norfolk case, which was disposed of on another point. The question was again
raised in the Earldom of Oxford case (19 12), but this also was disposed of on another
point before the question of abeyance was reached. An elaborate argument in favour
of the application of the doctrine of abeyance to Earldoms was appended to the
Petitioner's Case, a counter-memorandum being prepared for the Crown by
J. H. Round, who has kindly furnished this note. V.G.
550 CROMER
Gen. in Egypt 1879-80; Financial member of the council to the Viceroy of
India, 1880-83; C.I.E., 1880; K.C.S.I., 4 Aug. 1883; Consul Gen. and
Minister Plenipo. in Egypt, 18 83-1 907 ;(^) Assistant at the conference
in London on Egyptian finance, June to Aug. 1884; C.B. (civil) 14 Mar.
1885; K.C.B. (civil) 21 June 1887; G.C.M.G. (civil) 2 June 1888. On
20 June 1892, he was cr. BARON CROMER OF CROMER, Norfolk,
and on 25 Jan. 1899, VISCOUNT CROMER.^") G.C.B. (civil) 8 Jan.
1895; 1st class of the Turkish order of the Medjidie. P.C. 17 Sep. 1900.
On 8 Aug. 1901, he was cr. VISCOUNT ERRINGTON OF HEXHAM,
Northumberland, and EARL OF CROMER. O.M.C^) 29 June 1906.
He w., istly, 28 June 1876, at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Ethel Stanley, ist da.
and coh. of Sir Rowland Errington, formerly Stanley, i ith Bart., by Julia,
da. of Lieut. Gen. Sir John Macdonald, K.C.B. She d. at Cairo, 16 Oct.,
and was bur. 11 Nov. 1898, in Bournemouth cemetery. Will pr. above
/^2,ooo. He m., 2ndly, 22 Oct. 1901, at St. Thomas's, Orchard Str.,
Marylebone, Katherine Georgiana Louisa, da. of John Alexander (Thynne),
4th Marquess of Bath, by Frances Isabella Catherine, ist da. of Thomas
(Vesey), 3rd Viscount de Vesci. She was b. 22 July 1865, at 18 Bel-
grave Sq.
[Rowland Thomas Baring, stylea Viscount Errington, ist s. and h.
ap., by 1st wife, b. 29 Nov. 1877, ^^ Cairo; ed. at Eton. Third Sec. in
Diplomatic Service; Private Sec. to Perm. Under Sec. for Foreign Affairs.
He m., 4 Apr. 1908, at St. Margaret's, Westm. (Queen Alexandra being
present), Ruby Florence Mary, 2nd da. of Gilbert John (Elliot-Murray-
Kynynmound), 4th Earl of Minto, by Mary Caroline, da. of Gen. the
Hon. Charles Grey. She was b. 16 Sep., and bap. at the Chapel Royal
19 Nov. 1886.]
CROMLIX
i.e. " Drummond of Cromlix," Barony [S.] (Drummond), cr. 1686,
with "Strathallan," Viscountcy [S.], which see.
i.e. "Cromlix and Erne," Barony [S.] (Hay), cr. 17 17. See
"Inverness," Dukedom [S.], cr. 4 Apr. 1727, by the titular j^mcs III;
and Appendix F, vol. i.
(*) " A man of decided mind, his view may be right or it may be wrong, but it
is always definite and he is always determined to push it through. It would be diffi-
cult to over-estimate what the work of England in Egypt owes to his sagacity, forti-
tude and patience." {England in Egypt, by Alfred [Viscount] Milner, 1893). V.G.
C") For a list of the various peerages acquired by this family since 1835 see sub
Revelstoke.
{") The Order of Merit was instituted by Edward VII in 1902. Up to the
present date (1913) 26 persons have received it, among whom are 9 peers, viz.
Roberts, Wolseley, Kitchener, Rayleigh, Kelvin, Lister, Morley, Cromer, and
Fisher.
CROMWELL 551
CROMWELL or CRUMWELLC)
Ralph de Cromwell,('') s. and h. of Ralph de Cromwell,('=) of
Cromwell, Notts, West Hallam, co. Derby, ^c.{^) He was with the
King in the Army of Wales, 10 Edw. I,(') and was sum. for Military
Service from 12 Dec. (1276) 5 Edw. I to 14 Mar. (1282/3) " Edw. I,
and to attend the King at Shrewsbury,(') 28 June (1283) 11 Edw. I, by
writs directed Radulfo de CrumweU\ CrumbweU\ or Crumb eweW . He m.
istly, Mazere or Macerie, 2nd da. and in her issue coh. of Philip
Marmion, of Scrivelsby, co. Lincoln, Tamworth, co. Warwick, fife, by
his ist wife, Joan, 2nd da. and coh. of Hugh de Kilpek, of Kilpeck, co.
Hereford. She d. s.p.m.(f) He m., 2ndly, before 26 Jan. i2jo/i,(^)
Margaret, widow of Ralph Basset, of Drayton, co. Stafford (slain at
Evesham, 4 Aug. 1265), ist da. of Roger de Somery, of Dudley, co.
Worcester, by his ist wife (to whom she was coh.), Nicole, 3rd da. and
eventually coh. of William (d'Aubigny), Earl of Arundel. He d.
shortly before 18 Sep. 1289.0 His widow took the veil between
5 Mar. and 18 June 1293.
BARONY BY i. Ralph de Cromwell, great-great-grandson of the
WRIT. above, being s. and h. of Ralph de C, of Cromwell and
West Hallam {d. before 28 Oct. 1364), by Anice, da. and
1. 1375. coh. of Roger de Bellers, which last named Ralph was s.
and h. of Ralph de C. (aged 7 in 1298/9), by Joan de la
Mare, his wife, which Ralph was s. and h. of another Ralph de C. (d. shortly
before 2 Mar. 1298/9), who was s. and h. of the Ralph de C. (d. 1289) in
the text abovenamed.Q He acquired with his wife the estate of Tattershall,
CO. Lincoln, livery being granted to them 18 Mar. 1366/7, it having been in
(") The account of the first Ralph has been kindly supplied by G.W.Watson. V.G.
('') His arms were, Argent, a chief Gules, over all a bendlet Azure.
(■=) This Ralph was s. and h. of Ralph, s. and h. of Hugh, s. and h. of Haldane,
temp. Hen. II, according to Curia Regis, roll no. 162, ni. 31 d.
("^) He held West Hallam, i fee, and Cromwell, I fee, both of the Bishop of
Lincoln: he held nothing of the King in chief save of the inheritance of his and wife,
viz. : — her purparty of Barrow-on-Soar, co. Leicester, and Campden, co. Gloucester.
(') Scutage Roll, no. 9, m. 2.
(') As to this writ, see Preface. V.G.
(8) Her only child, Joan, m. Alexander de Friville. They were ancestors of the
Frevilles of Tamworth.
C») Ch. Inq. p. m.. Hen. Ill, file 40, no. 12.
(') Writ of diem cl. ext. 18 Sep. 17 Edw. I {Fine Roll, m. 4). There is no
Inq. p. m. extant. His s. and h., Ralph, d. shortly before 2 Mar. 1298/9, leaving a
s. and h., Ralph, aged 7. (Ch. Inq. p. m., Edw. I, file 87, no. 23). John de C,
probably his yr. son, was sum. 1308. See p. 553.
(i) Banks, Baronia Anglica, vol. i, p. 1 68, has committed an error by altogether
omitting the Ralph who d. in 1298/9. (G. W. Watson). V.G.
552 CROMWELL
the King's hands owing to the death of Sir John de Kirketon. He was
sum. to Parl.(^) from 28 Dec. (1375) 49 Edw. Ill to 6 Nov. (1397)
21 Ric. II, by writs directed Radulfo de CrombweW or CromweU\ whereby he
is held to have become LORD CROMWELL.('') In 10 Ric. II (1386-87)
he was a Banneret, and retained to serve the King in the event of invasion.
He »?., before 20 June 1366, Maud, sister and h. of William, and da. of
John Bernak.e,('') of Tattershall afsd., by Joan, da. and coh. of John
Marmion [Lord Marmion]. He d. 27 Aug. 1398. His widow d.
10 Apr. 141 9.
II. 1398. 2. Ralph (de Cromwell), Lord Cromwell, s. and h.,
aged 30 at his father's death. He was sum. to Parl.(^)
from 19 Aug. (1399) 23 Ric. II to 3 Sep. (141 7) 4 Hen. V, by writs
directed Radulfo de CroniwelF .(^) Constable of Castle Rising, Norfolk, 1404
till his death. He ni. Joan. He^. 141 7. His widow d. between 26 July
and 10 Aug. 1434, at which dates respectively her will was dated and proved.
She was bur. at Lamley, Notts.
III. 1417 3- Ralph (°) (de Cromwell), Lord Cromwell, s. and
to h., aged 16 on the death of his grandmother in 141 9.
1455. He was sum. to Parl.(^) from 29 Sep. (1422) i Hen. VI
to 26 May (1455) 33 Hen. VI; P.C. 7 Nov. 1422;
Constable of Castle Rising, 17 Feb. 1 430/1. Lord High Treasurer,
Aug. 1433 to July i443;(') Master of the King's Mews and Falcons,
1436; Constable of Nottingham Castle and Warden of Sherwood Forest,
I Feb. 1444/5. Founder of the College of Tattershall. Being suspected
of complicity in a Yorkist Rising, he was examined by the Star Chamber
1452/3, and cleared himself (^) He m., before 4 July 1424, Margaret, da.
of John (Deincourt), Lord Deincourt, by Joan, da. of Robert (Grey),
Lord Grey (of Rotherfield). She, being then aged 17, became one of the
two coheirs of her brother William, who d. 1422. She d. s.p., 1 5 Sep. 1454.
He d. 4 Jan. 1454/5. Will dat. at Colley Weston,(^) Northants, 18 Dec.
(») There is proof in the Rolls of Pari, of his sitting.
('') As to how far these early writs of summons did in fact create any peerage dignity,
see Appendix A in the last volume. V.G.
(A He was s. and h. of Sir William Bernake by Alice, da. and h. of Robert
Driby and Joan, sister of Robert de Tateshale of Tattershall, and coheir to that family.
1^) On 12 May 1406 he is described in the Pa/fw/ i?«// simply as" chivaler." V.G.
(«) He signed himself " Rauf Lord Cromwell." {Test. Ebor., Surtees Soc,
vol. ii, p. 199, note). V.G.
(') For a list of great offices of State, see vol. ii, Appendix D.
(8) In this year, on 6 Dec, The Lords Cromwell, Sudeley, Dudley, Stourton,
and Berners, are mentioned in modern fashion in Patent Rolls., instead of being simply
described as Knights. See also note sub Hungerford [1459]. V.G.
C") He began the building of this mansion, adorning it with " divers baggs or
purses cutt on the stonework " in allusion to his office as Lord High Treasurer. It
was completed by Margaret, Countess of Richmond, mother of Henry VII. V.G.
CROMWELL 553
145 1, pr. 21 Feb. 1455/6- Both were bur. at Tattershall.(^) M.l. At
his death the Barony fell into abeyance between his two nieces and coheirs C")
till terminated (as is held by some) as below (see following page).
CROMWELL or CRUMWELL
BARONY BY i. John de Cromwell, probably yr. s. of Ralph de C.
WRIT. (who d. 1289, see p. 551), by his 2nd wife, Margaret, da. of
Roger DE SoMERY. In 1 305 he accused Sir Nicholas Segrave
I. 1308 of treason, and was defied by him to battle; Constable of
to Chepstow Castle 1307-08,' of the Tower of London
1335-'' 1307/8, and for life 13 10, which office he ceased to hold
in 1323, but was re-appointed by the new King 1326/7.
He fought ex parte Regis at Boroughbridge, 16 Mar. i32i/2.('=) He was
sum. to Pari, from 10 Mar. (1307/8) i Edw. II to i Apr. (1335) 9 Edw. Ill
by writs directed Johanni de Ci umzveir or Crumbeweir, whereby he is held
to have become LORD CROMWELL.('^) He was Justice of the forest
South of Trent Sep. 13 17, and was engaged in the French and Scottish wars.
Adm. of the Fleet 16 July I324.(^) He ;«., before 25 June 1302, Idoine,
widow of Roger de Leyburne {d. 1283), 2nd da. and coh. of Robert de
ViPONT, of Brougham Castle, Westmorland, being niece and coh. of
Richard Fitzjohn [Lord Fitzjohn]. She, who was heiress to large estates,
d. s.p., 1333, before 18 Nov., when the writ for her Inq.p. m. is dated. He
d. before 8 Oct. 1335.(0
(*) In 1440 he re-built, at a cost of 4,000 marks, the fine castle of Tattershall, of
which about a third part still stands. In 1 551 it passed to Edward, Earl of Lincoln,
and about 1700 to the Fortescues, who sold it in 1910. In Sep. igii the owner
sold the three famous stone mantelpieces, which, in spite of general protests, were
torn out with a view to their despatch to the United States. They were, however,
recovered in 1912, by Lord Curzon of Kedleston, who had meanwhile bought the
Castle in order to preserve it. As to some earlier owners of the property see post,
note sub " Tateshale." V.G.
C") These were the daughters of his only sister, Maud, the 2nd wife of Sir
Richard Stanhope, of Rampton, who d. an old man in 1436, leaving his grand-
son and heir aged above 26. [If this Maud was living 20 years later (which appar-
ently was not the case) and so survived her brother, she, according to modern
doctrine, would have been entitled to the Barony, which on her death would have fallen
into abeyance.] These coheirs (sisters of the whole blood of Henry Stanhope, who d.
s.p. 31 Hen. VI) were (i) Maud Stanhope, who m. Robert, Lord Willoughby of
Eresby (by whom she had no issue), and d. 30 Aug. 1497, being bur. at Tattershall.
In her M.I. she is called consangui?iea et hares illustris domin't Radulphi, nuper domini
Cromwell. (2) Joan Stanhope, who m. Sir Humphrey Bourchier, who, in 1461,
was sum. to Pari, by writ directed Humfrido Bourchier de Cromwell (see following
page). She d. s.p., 1490.
(') For an account of this battle see vol. ii. Appendix C.
(**) See note " b " on preceding page.
(') For a list of great offices of State, see vol. ii, Appendix D.
(*) Patent Roll. It is not, of course, certain that he did not have issue by a previous
wife, as, if such existed, they would not necessarily appear in the records. V.G.
70
554 CROMWELL
V. 146 1 4 or I. Sir Humphrey Bourchier, 3rd s. of Henry,
to 1st Earl of Essex, by Isabel (aunt to Edward IV), da.
147 1. of Richard (Plantagenet), Earl of Cambridge, was
sum. to Pari, from 25 July (1461) i Edw. IV to 15 Oct.
(1470) 49 Hen. VI, by writs directed Humfrido Bourchier de Cromwell^
Humfrido Domino Cromwell Chfr, Humfrido Cromwell ChVr, or Humfrido
Bourchier de Cromwell ChPr, whereby he is held to have become LORD
BOURCHIER or LORD CROMWELL. Constable of Nottingham
Castle and Steward of Sherwood Forest, 2 Mar. 1455/6. He w., before
14 Feb. 1455/6, Joan, 2nd and yst. da. of Sir Richard Stanhope, of
Rampton, by his 2nd wife, Maud, sister of [whose issue was coh. to] Ralph
(Cromwell), Lord Cromwell abovenamed. He d. s.p., 14 Apr. 147 1,
being slain fighting for King Edward at Barnet field, and was bur. in Westm.
Abbey.('') Will pr. 18 June 1471. As he never had issue by his wife,
he was not tenant by the courtesy, and probably this Barony should be
regarded as a new creation,^') in which case it became exdnct at his death; if,
however, it be considered as a Barony of 1375, it fell into abeyance between
his widow and her sister. His widow m. Sir Robert Radclyffe,
of Hunstanton, Norfolk, whose will dat. 24 Nov. 1496, was pr. 19 May
1498. She d. s.p.^ 10 Mar. I490,('=) and was bur. at Tattershall afsd. M.I.
(^) Sir John Paston, in a letter dated 18 Apr. 147 1, mentions him, as "the
Lord Cromwell," being " kyllyd uppon the ffelde halffe a myle ffrom Bernett on
Esterne Daye." See note j«i^ William, Lord Save and Sele [145 i]. V.G.
(*>) It seems to have been so considered in the "Return of all Baronies called out
of Abeyance," made "pursuant to an order of the House of Lords, dat. 28 June
1858." To this return, three peerages are appended with the remark that "it is
uncertain whether they can be regarded as [being] within the terms of the order."
These are (i) Furnival, 1406; (2) Cherleton de Powys, or Powys, 1422; and (3)
Cromwell, 1461. As to the last, the statement runs thus, "Maud, da. and after
sole h. of Ralph, 2nd Baron, had issue 2 daughters, Maud and Joan; the latter m.
Humphrey Bourchier, who was sum. in 1 46 1 as Humphrey Bourchier de Cromwell.
He had no issue by his wife, Joan, and was not a coheir himself, nor had he acquired
that interest in his wife's inheritance, which would have entitled him to enjoy the
dignity in her right, and it is scarcely possible to consider that this summons terminated
the abeyance." On the other hand Cruise seems to have no doubt of the Barony being
the ancient one, referring to it several times as the case of the younger coheir being
preferred to the elder, and (at p. 184) when speaking of the prerog. of the Crown to
terminate an abeyance, adding that " the nominee becomes entitled to the place and
precedence of the ancient Barony to which he is thus nominated. Bourchier, Lord
Cromwell, was, perhaps, the first person in whose favour the Crown exercised this
prerogative, but there are so many subsequent instances of it that it cannot now be
questioned." G.E.C. J. H. Round points out that the above return is based merely
on Courthope's Nicholas (1857), where (p. xxxiii) the same doubt is expressed as to
this alleged case of abeyance. V.G.
(«) On her death the representation of the Barony devolved on her sister (see
p. 553, note " b "), after whose death s.p. in 1497, it vested in the representatives of the
three sisters of the 2nd Lord, vix. (i) Hawise, who m. Thomas, Lord Bardolph,
CROMWELL 555
CROMWELL
BARONY, Thomas Cromwell,(*) only s.^") of Walter Cromwell,
otherwise Smyth, of Putney, Surrey, fuller and shearer of
I. 1536 cloth, as also brewer and blacksmith, was h. about 1485,
to and is stated, apparently in error, to have served at the
1540. battle of Garigliano, 27 Dec. 1503, being after June 1504
a trader at Florence and elsewhere abroad, but in 15 13
was established in London, apparently as a lawyer, as well as a cloth-dresser;
was, in 15 14, Collector of the revenues of the Archbishop (Wolsey) of York;
M.P. as early as 1523, representing Taunton 1529-36; admitted Gray's
Inn, I524;('=) was, in Jan. 1525, one of the three persons appointed for
the suppression of small monasteries, "incredible things " being spoken as to
the way in which he so acted, and was from this time to the fall of Wolsey
(17 Oct. 1529) that statesman's most important and trusted agent.('*) At
this period began his rapid rise in the Royal favour. P.C. early in 1531;
represented by the Earl of Abingdon and Lord Beaumont; (2) Maud, who m. Sir
William Fitzwilliam of Sprotborough (from whom the Copleys of Sprotborough); and
(3) Elizabeth, who w., istly, Sir John Clifton (from whom the Knevitts of Bucken-
ham), and andly, Sir Edward Benstead.
(^) See an able account of him in Diet. Nat. Biog., incorporating the recent
discoveries of John Phillips, of Putney, as to the family of Cromwell, otherwise Smyth.
C") Of his two sisters, Catherine m. Morgan Williams, a Welshman, from
Glamorganshire, Ale brewer and Innkeeper at Putney, by whom she had a son, Sir
Richard Williams, otherwise Cromwell, who adopted the name of his uncle and patron,
the Earl of Essex, and became of Hinchinbrooke, co. Huntingdon, being great-grand-
father of the notorious Oliver Cromwell, who was s. of Robert, and s. of Sir Henry
C. of Hinchinbrooke, the s. and h. of Sir Richard Williams, otherwise Cromwell above-
named.
("=) Being the second nobleman on the roll of that society, though not ennobled
till 1 2 years after his admission. Thomas (Fiennes), Lord Dacre, had been admitted
32 years earlier. V.G.
C') His "most devoted attachment to his old master in trouble" is generally
assumed, and "as this view is set forth in Shakespeare it is, of course, indelible;" it
was, indeed, at first (but, apparently, not latterly) believed in by Wolsey himself. Self
interest, however, alone seems to have been Cromwell's ruling star, and his defence of
Wolsey was limited accordingly. It has even been suggested that he stole from
Wolsey's papers the all important Royal Licence for the use of the Legatine prero-
gative, a loss which enabled the King (who could hardly, in the face of his own permission,
have done so) to proceed against the Cardinal under the statute of pramunire, and so
possess himself (always a great point with his Majesty) of Wolsey's vast estates. Wolsey
expressly states that this licence was " now in the hands of my enemies," and it is
difficult to see who else but Cromwell could have had access to it so as to transfer it
from its proper custody. See Henry Fill and the English Monasteries, by F. A.
Gasquet. G.E.C. " Putney saw his cradle in a cottage, and England saw his coffin
in a ditch; his original was mean, his end meaner. ... His apprehension was quick
and clear; his judgment methodical and solid; his memory strong and rational; his
tongue fluent and" pertinent; his presence stately and obliging; his heart large and
556
CROMWELL
Master of the Jewel House 14 Apr., and Clerk of the Hanaper 16 July
1532, and Is said to have been Master of the King's Wards in the same
year.(*) Chancellor of the Exchequer, Apr. 1533 and Recorder of Bristol,
1533, both till his death; Prin. Sec. to the King, Apr. 1534; Master of the
Rolls, Oct. 1534 to 1536; Visitor Gen. of the Monasteries (well known as
the Malleus Monachorum), Chancellor, High Steward and Visitor of the
Univ. of Cambridge, 1535 till his death; Privy Seal, July 1536 till his
death. On 9 July 1536, he was a: by patent (") BARON CROMWELL,(=)
taking his seat on the i8th;('^) Vicar General (') and Vice Regent of
THE King in Spirituals, 18 July 1536, being knighted the same day; nom.
K.G. 5, and inst. 26 Aug. 1537; Warden and Ch. Justice in Eyre, North of
Trent, 1537 till his death; Gov. of the Isle of Wight 1538-40. He also
held ecclesiastical appointments, being May 1536, Prebendary of Sarum,
and, 1537 till his death, Dean of Wells. Having been instrumental in
effecting the King's marriage (6 Jan. 1539/40) with Anne of Cleve, he was
(as it were in reward) cr., 17 Apr. 1540, EARL OF ESSEXjO and the
noble; his temper patient and cautious; his way industrious and indefatigable." (Lloyd,
1665). J. S. Brewer calls him "clever, facile, if not unprincipled yet troubled by no
stern dogmatic faith or unbending integrity." V.G.
(*) The joint holders of this office (according to James Gairdner's Preface to
Letters and Papers Henry Fill, vol. v, p. 7, as also in Doyle and Diet. Nat. Biog.)
from 3 Nov. 1526 to 21 Dec. 1534 were Serjeant Englefield and Sir WilHam Paulet.
But the statement that Cromwell held the office, or that his appointment to it was
contemplated, is borne out (i) by a letter from Sir William Paulet addressed to him
as "Master of the Wards" [Letters and Papers Henry Fill, vol. v, p. 574), and (2)
by a letter dat. 18 Oct. [1532], from John Legh to him beginning "I am told you
are Master of the King's Wards. If so I have need of a substantial favor." {Id.
p. 610). V.G.
C") His name appears on p. 499 of Dugdale's Summonses as last of a list of
persons alleged to have been summoned to Pari. 8 June (1536) 28 Hen. VIII, by
writ directed Thoma Cromwell {de JFimhIeton) Chl'r. The whole of this list is a pure
fabrication, as is that on pp. 501, 502, of the same work, as to which see note "d" on
following page. Dugdale's statement has no doubt gained increased currency from
an old MS. in the College of Arms (printed in Summonses, p. 500), which speaks of
Thomas Cromwell as being admitted a peer by "writ and patent." V.G.
(<^) Patent Roll, 28 Hen. VIII, part I, m. 17. In the writ of I Mar. 1538/9 he
is called Lord Cromwell of Wimbledon. There is no authority for the statement of
Dugdale and others that he was cr. "Baron Cromwell of Oakham, co. Rutland," and
indeed he did not acquire that estate till later in that year. V.G.
('') Journals of the House of Lords, vol. i, p. 10 1. V.G.
(') By royal injunction, pub. by him as Vicar General, 29 Sep. 1538, the duty
of keeping Parish Registers was, for the first time, imposed on the parochial clergy.
(f) He had considerable property in that county, vi%. that formerly of the
Monastery of St. Osyth, ^c. He had, also, Launde Abbey in Leicestershire; the
Grey Friars, Yarmouth; the vast estates of the Priory of Lewes in various counties as
far north as Yorkshire, is'z.; the manor of North Elmham, Norfolk, fife; a portion
of the lands taken from the see of Norwich; also the Lordship of Oakham, Rutland
(forfeited by the family of Stafford), C5'c. His itrw^a/ property at his death was worth
^^24,000, a very large sum for that period.
CROMWELL 557
same day made Great Chamberlain. The disgust of the King with this
wife was the ruin of the Minister who had introduced her, so 'that, being
no longer sheltered by Royalty-, and being exceedingly unpopular,' as an
upstart, among his fellow nobles, he was accused of treason lo June
following, at the Council table, by the Duke of Norfolk, and sent a prisoner
to the Tower. On 29 June 1540 a bill oi attainder passed both houses
whereby all his honours wqvc forfeited.(f) He w., about 1513, Elizabeth'
widow of Thomas Williams, Yeoman of the Guard, da. of Henry Wyk.es'
of Putney, Surrey, shearman. Usher of the Chamber to Henry VIl. She
d. 1 527, at Stepney, before his advancement to honours. He was condemned
to death without trial, and executed 28 July 1540, on Tower Hill, declaring
that he died "in the catholic faith." Will dat. 12 July i^K^.Q-)
BARONY. I. Gregory Cromwell, only s. and h. of the above
was, 1528, ed. at Cambridge. ("=) He (being then in the
II. 1540. King's service) was, some 5 months after his father's
death, under the designation of "Gregory Crumwell,"
cr., 18 Dec. 1540,^ BARON CROMWELL.C) He was one of
the 40 Knights (made as K.B.'s) 20 Feb. i^^6/-],{^ at the Coronation of
(*) He is called therein "a man of very base and low degree," and it was
publicly proclaimed that none should call him by any title of honour, but merely
"Thomas Cromwell, cloth carder."
(^) A copy of this will (query whether his last will) is printed in Letters and
Papers, Henry fill, vol. iv, part 3, pp. 2573-4. V.G.
('^) Probably at Pembroke Hall, whence his tutor, John Chekyng writes, 27 July
1528 to his father, that Gregory "is rather slow but diligent." V.G.
{^) Dugdale's statement that he was v.p. sum. 28 Apr. 1539, by writ directed
Gregorio Cromwell chFr, which has led astray Professor Gairdner in Diet. Nat. Biog.,
vol. xiii, p. 201, is pure myth. No writs at all were issued 28 Apr., which was the
day of the meeting of Pari., and Gregory was never sum. at all till he was cr. a peer
by patent. A similar misstatement by Dugdale with regard to Gregory's father
having been sum. by writ before he was cr. a peer by patent has already been exposed
on the preceding page. The list of persons given in Dugdale's Summonses, pp. 501-502,
is neither a copy of the Pari. Pawn in the Petty Bag Office nor an extract from the
Lords' Journals. The genesis of Dugdale's error is doubtless that he found in the
Journals of the House that both the Earl of Essex and Lord Cromwell were sitting at
the same date, and wrongly assuming that the former was Thomas Cromwell, Earl
of Essex (whereas in fact it was Bourchier, Earl of Essex), inferred that the latter must
relate to Thomas Cromwell's son; accordingly, after his manner, ht fabricated writs
to suit a condition of things which he imagined to have occurred. It is really comic
that some 60 years afterwards a lady should have walked as a peeress {see post, p. 559)
at the funeral of Queen Mary in consequence of this misstatement of Dugdale. V.G.
(') See Creations, 1 483-1 646, in App., 47th Rep., D.K. Pub. Records.
(') See note sub Henry, Earl of Derby [1572].
558
CROMWELL
Edward VI, who granted him the manor of Liddington, Rutland. He m.,
before 1538, Elizabeth, widow of Sir Anthony Oughtred, sister of Edward,
Duke of Somerset, and da. of Sir John Seymour, of Wolfhall, Wilts, by-
Margery, da. of Sir Henry Wentworth, K.B. He d. at Launde, co.
Leicester, 4, and was ^«r. 7 July 1551, in the Abbey there. (*) Inq. p. m.
25 Sep. 1 55 1. His widow m., as his 2nd wife, John (Paulet or Powlett),
2nd Marquess of Winchester, who d. 4 Nov. 1576. She, who was
living 25 Oct. 1552, at Launde, was bur. in Basing Church.
in. 1 55 1. 2. Henry (Cromwell), Baron Cromwell, s. and h.,
b. before 1538, but a minor at his father's death. He was
first sum. to Pari. (1563) 5 Eliz. He m., before 1560, Mary, da. of John
(Paulet or Powlett), 2nd Marquess of Winchester, by his ist wife,
Elizabeth, da. of Robert (Willoughby), 2nd Lord Willoughby of Broke.
She d. at North Elmham, 10, and was bur. 23 Oct. 1592, at Launde
Abbey. He d. 20 Nov. following, and was bur. there 4 Dec. 1592. Will
dat. 15 Nov., pr. 16 Dec. 1592.
IV. 1592. 3. Edward (Cromwell), Baron Cromwell, s. and
h., aged 33 in 1593. Ed. at Jesus Coll. Cambridge,
M.A. 1592/3. He served in the expedition against Spain with the Earl of
Essex, by whom he was knighted, in Dublin, 12 July 1599, and joined in
his rebellion, for which he was fined ;/^3,ooo, and imprisoned for some
months, but received a special pardon 2 July 1601. Having alienated all
his English estates,('') he purchased, in 1606, the Barony of Lecale, co.
Down, in Ireland. He m., istly, 158 i, EHzabeth, da. of William Upton,
of Puslinch, Devon, Serjeant at Arms, by Mary, da. of Thomas Kirkham,
of Blakedon, in that co. She d. s.p.m. in London, 5, and was bur. 1 5 Jan.
1592/3, at Launde Abbey. He m., 2ndly, about 1593, Frances, ist da. of
W^illiam Rugge, otherwise Repps, of Felmingham, Norfolk, by Thomasine,
da. of Sir Robert Townshend, Justice of Chester. He ^.27 Apr. 1607, and
was bur. in the Chancel of the Abbey Church at Down Patrick. His widow
m. Richard (Wingfield), ist Viscount Powerscourt [I.], who d. s.p.,
9 Sep. 1634. She d. before 30 Nov. 1631.
V. 1607. 4. Thomas (Cromwell), Baron Cromwell, s. and h.,
by 2nd wife, b. 11 June 1594. He was, on 22 Nov.
1624, cr. VISCOUNT LECALE [I.], and, on 7 Jan. 1644/5, EARL OF
(*) In Diet. Nat. Biog. it is wrongly stated that he died in 1557. V.G.
0 The estate of Oakham was sold in 1596 to Sir John Harington; that of
Launde, co. Leicester, was in possession of Sir William Smith in, or before, 1603.
CROMWELL 559
ARDGLASS [I.], with which dignities the Barony of Cromwell remained
united till the death of the 4th Earl, s.p.m., 26 Nov. 1687, when they all
became extinct. See "Ardglass," Earldom of [I.], cr. 1645; ext'mct 1687.
Lady Elizabeth Cromwell, only da. and h. of Vere Essex
(Cromwell), 4th Earl of Ardglass and Viscount Legale [I.], and
Baron Cromwell, b. 3 Dec. 1674, assumed the style of BARONESS
CROMWELL on the death of her father, 26 Nov. 1687, in the erroneous
belief that that Barony was one in fee, cr. by a supposed writ of 28 Apr.
1 539)0 i'lstead of one in tail male, cr. by the patent of 18 Dec. 1540.
She, however, walked as a Peeress, both at the funeral of Queen Mary II
and at the Coronation of Queen Anne. She m., 29 Oct. 1704, the
Rt. Hon. Edward Southwell, who d. 4 Dec. 1730, aged 63. She
d. of consumption, 31 Mar. 1709, and was bur. at Henbury, co.
Gloucester, aged 34, when the assumption ceased. C') Admon. as the
"Hon. Elizabeth Southwell, alias Cromwell," granted 7 Dec. 17 10 to
her husband, the "Hon. Edward Southwell, Esq."
CRONE
Matthew Crone, " Brigadier Gen. in the service of his Catholic
Majesty, and Governor of Lerida," in Catalonia, had a certificate from
King James II, dat. 14 Mar. 1696/7, at St. Germain-en-Laye, that he
was descended from a good family in Ireland. He was cr. LORD
CRONE [I.], with the usual rem., 16 Feb. i-j2-ll^, by the titular
James III. See also vol. i, Appendix F.
CROSBIE
VISCOUNTCY [1.1 William (Crosbie), 2nd Baron Banden [I.], was,
30 Nov. 1 77 1, cr. VISCOUNT CROSBIE OF
I. 1 77 1. ARDFERT, co. Kerry [I.]. On 22 July 1776
he was cr. EARL OF GLANDORE [I.]. See
"Glandore," Earldom of [I.], cr. 1776; extinct 1815.
(») No such writ, however, ever issued; see ante, p. 557, note "d." V.G.
(•>) Lady VVentworth writes, i Apr. 1709, that "she made a very good wife and
he a fond husband." V.G. Edward Southwell, her s. and h., b. 1 June 1705, d.
16 Mar. 1755, having never assumed {jure matris) the style of Lord Cromwell.
His s. and h. (another) Edward Southwell, b. 6 June 1738, likewise never assumed
such style, but in his favour the abeyance of the much more ancient Barony of Clifford
was, in 1776, terminated, he being (through his mother, Lady Catherine Watson)
a coh. of that dignity.
560 CROSS
CROSS OF BROUGHTON-IN-FURNESS
VISCOUNTCY. I. Richard Assheton Cross, 3rd s. of William
C.,(") of Red Scar and Cottam, Dep. Prothonotary for
I. 1886. CO. Lancaster, by Ellen, da. and coh. of Edward
Chaffers, of Everton and Liverpool; was b. 30 May
1823, at Red Scar, and bap. at Grimsargh, in Preston, co. Lancaster; ed. at
Rugby, from Aug. 1836, and at Trinity Coll. Cambridge; Pres. of Cam-
bridge Union Soc, i845;('') B.A., 1846; Student (Line. Inn) 1844; Barrister
(Inner Temple), 1849; Bencher, May 1876; M.P. (Conservative) for
Preston, 1857-62; for S.W. Lancashire, 1868-85; and for the Newton
Division, 1885-86; P.C. 21 Feb. 1874; Home Secretary, Feb. 1874 to
Aug. 1880, and June 1885 to Feb. i886;C=) Hon. D.C.L., Oxford,
13 June 1877; Hon. LL.D., Cambridge, 1878, and of St. Andrew's 1885;
F.R.S. 3 Apr. 1879; G.C.B., 20 Apr. i88o;('^) Sec. of State for India,
Aug. 1886 to Aug. 1892. On 19 Aug. 1886 he was cr. VISCOUNT
CROSS OF BROUGHTON-IN-FURNESS, co. Lancaster. G.C.S.I.,
I Aug. 1892; Chanc. of the Duchy of Lancaster June to July 1895;
Privy Seal June 1895 to Nov. i900;('') Treasurer of the Inner Temple
1895. He OT., 4 May 1852, at St. Matthew's, Stretton, co. Chester,
Georgiana, 3rd da. of Thomas Lyon, of Appleton Hall, co. Chester, by
Eliza, da. of George Clayton, of Lostock Hall, co. Lancaster. She, who
was C.I., d. of heart failure following influenza, in her 80th year, at Eccle
Riggs, CO. Lancaster, 20, and was bur. 24 Jan. 1 907, at Broughton-in-Furness.
[William Henry Cross, 2nd but ist surv.(') s. and h. ap., b.
22 Aug. 1856, at Appleton Hall. M.P. for Liverpool 1888-92. He m.,
19 Aug. 1880, at St. Anne's Church, Thwaits, Cumberland, Mary, da. of
William Lewthwaite, of Broadgate, in that co. He d. of typhoid fever,
II Dec. 1892, at 93 St. George's Road, Pimlico, aged },(>. His widow
was b. 8 Mar. 1855.]
(*) He was only s. of John Cross, also Dep. Prothonotary for co. Lancaster, by
Dorothea, da. of Richard Assheton, of Preston, co. Lancaster, a scion of the family of
that name long settled at Downham, Cuerdale, and Whalley in that county.
C") For a list of peers who have been Presidents of the Union Soc. at Oxford or
at Cambridge, see vol. iv, Appendix F. V.G.
(■=) He is described in Men and Manners in Parliament, 1 874, as "a sensible,
amiable, shrewd man of business, but neither a strong man nor a great administrator."
He proved in fact a particularly capable Home Secretary. He is one of the numerous
peers who are or have been directors of public companies, ror a list of whom (in 1896)
see vol. v. Appendix C. It is said that he acted as private financial adviser to
Queen Victoria. V.G.
{^) This was considered a novel reward for a politician and minister, and led to
the grantee's nickname of " Grand Cross."
(<=) For this and the great offices of State see vol. ii, Appendix D.
(') His elder br., Thomas Richard Cross, b. 23 Apr. 1853, ^' '"■P- ^"'^ unm.,
22 Sep. 1873. V.G.
CROSS 561
[Richard Assheton Cross, grandson and h. ap., being only s. and h.
of William Henry Cross abovenamed, by Mary his wife. He was b.
28 Jan. 1882, at 93 St. George's Road afsd.; ed. at Eton, and at Univ.
Coll. Oxford, B.A. 1904, M.A. 1908; a cleric in the Treasury.]
Family Estates. — These, in 1883, were under 2,000 acres.
CROWHURST
i.e. "Crowhurst, co. Surrey," Viscountcy {Pepys), cr. 1850 with the
Earldom of Cottenham, which see.
CROXTETH
i.e. "Sefton of Croxteth, CO. Lancaster," Barony (Mo/y«f«x), cr. 1831.
See "Sefton," Earldom of [1.], cr. 1771, under the 2nd Earl.
CRUDWELL
See "Lucas of Crudwell, co. Wilts," Barony {Grey^ born Lucas),
cr. 1663.
CRUM CASTLE or CROM CASTLE
See "Erne of Crom Castle, co. Fermanagh," Barony [I.] {Creighton),
cr. 1768; Viscountcy [I.], cr. 1781; Earldom [1.], cr. 1789.
CRYOLL see CRIOL
CUERCHY or COURCHY see GLEAN O'MALLUN
CULLEN
VISCOUNTCY I. Charles Cokayne, 2nd but only surv. s. and h. of
AND Sir William C.,^ of Rushton Hall, Northants, and
BARONY [I.] Elmesthorpe manor, co. Leicester, Lord Mayor of London
(1619-20), by Mary, da. of Richard Morris, sometime
L 1642. Master of the Ironmongers' Company, was ^. at Cokayne
House,('') Old Broad Str., London, 4, and bap. 1 1 July
C) His funeral certif. (1626) and the elaborate and much more interesting one
of his father (1599) are both at the College of Arms (I. viii, 62, and I. xxiii, 12). In
each are the six quarterings (Herthull and five others) brought into the family, temp.
Ric. 11, by the match of Edmond Cokayne, of Ashbourne, co. Derby, with Elizabeth
HerthuJl, of Pooley, co. Warwick, and each is signed by the son of the deceased; the
first by " William Cokayne," the future Lord Mayor, and the last by " Charles
Cokayne," the future Viscount.
C") This which, according to Aubrey, was "a noble house," was exactly opposite
the Church of St. Peter le Poer, and was standing in 1770, and probably a good deal
later, having thereon the Cokayne crest. It was sold in 1653 by Lord CuUen to
71
562
CULLEN
1602, at St. Peter le Poer; sue. his father 20 Oct. 1626; M.P. for Reigate
1628-29; High Sheriff of Northants, 1636, when he supported the
royal measure for levying " ship money." He raised a troop of Horse for the
King, and is said, including fines and sequestrations (he was a "compounder"
for ^7,515) to have lost above ;^50,ooo in the royal cause, whereby he was
compelled to sell his manor of Coombe Nevill in Kingston, Surrey, and other
his outlying estates. He was cr., 1 1 Aug. 1 642,(") BARON AND VIS-
COUNT CULLEN,('') CO. Tipperary [I.], with a spec, rem., failing the heirs
male of his body, to "Peregrine Bertie, Richard Bertie, Vere Bertie, and
Charles Bertie, 4 yonger sons of the Lo. Willoughby of Erisby,("') and the
heires males of their bodies successively."('^) He m., 24 June 1627, at
St. Giles's -in -the -Fields, Midx., Mary, ist da. and coh. of Henry
(O'Brien), 5th Earl of Thomond [I.], by Mary, da. of William
(Brereton), 1st Baron Brereton of Leighlin [I.]. He survived the
Restoration but a short time,(°) being bur. 19 June 1661, at St. Peter's,
Rushton, aged 59. Will dat. 21 May, pr. 17 June 1661. His widow
m., as his ist wife, George Blount, of Sodington, co. Worcester, who d.
May 1732, and was bur. at Mamble, aged 80. By her he had no issue.
She was bur. (with her ist husband) 31 May 1686, at St. Peter's, Rushton.
II. 1661. 2. Brien (Cokayne), Viscount and Baron Cullen
[I.], only surv. s. and h., bap. 12 Sep. 1631, at St. Giles's,
Eliab Harvey, merchant of London; was, in i68o, the Excise Office, and, subsequently,
the [old) South Sea House (running back, at that period, as far as Threadncedle Street),
and finally, having been completely rebuilt, 1833-34, became, and still (1913) is, the
City Club, No. 19 Old Broad Str.
C) In an undated letter to the Duke of Buckingham, he states that he has had
so many " mulcts of monies for his Majesty " that he cannot pay the sums necessary
on becoming an English Viscount. (State Papers [I.], 1625-1660, p. 64). V.G.
C') The Sept of Macnamara " hereditary Marshals of the O'Briens, Kings of
Thomond," was anciently the Lords of Clan-CuUen, of whom was Shedagh Cam
Mac Namara, Lord of Clan Cuilein, the founder, 1402, of Quin Abbey. In 1543
the Privy Council [I.] advised the King that "an Irish Captain, called Shedagh Mac
Namara, bordering on O'Brien's lands, and possessing those of Clan-Cullen in
Thomond, sought to be advanced to the honour of Baron of Clan-Cullen, with his
place in Pari., fs'c.," and recommended him to the Royal favour. See D'Alton's
King James's Irish Army List, 1689, edit. 1855, p. 152. Cullen is three miles N.W.
of Tipperary, on the western border of the Barony of Clanwilliam.
if) The mother of these four young men, and of their eldest brother, Robert, 3rd
EarlofLindsey, ancestor of the Dukes of Ancaster (17 15-1809), was Martha, Dowager
Countess of Holderness (who d. 1641), wife of Montague (Bertie), Lord Willoughby
of Eresby (afterwards, 1642, 2nd Earl of Lindsey), being 3rd da. of Sir William
Cokayne abovementioned, and sister of Charles, ist Viscount Cullen [I.] the grantee.
("*) See " Partition Book," vol. iv, p. 37, at the College of Arms.
(°) His name accordingly occurs in a list (in the handwriting of Sir Edward
Walker) in Addit. MSS. 12,614, fo- 187, of " Noblemen and their wives who have
died since his Majesty's happy restauration, the 29 May 1660, to the loth of Oct.
1661."
CULLEN 563
Cripplegate. He was introduced to the House of Lords [I.] by proxy,
2 Sep. 1662. Hewas app., 18 June 1685, Capt. of "an independent troop
of Horse" raised for H.M.'s service. Hem., before i Apr. 1657, Elizabeth
da. and h. of Francis Trentham, of Rocester Priory, co. Stafford, by
Elizabeth, ist da. of Sir William Bowyer, of Knipersley, in that co. He
d. July 1 687, and was probably l>ur. at St. Peter's, Rushton, aged S5-{^) Will
dat. 20 May 1687, pr. (the exors. having renounced 8 Dec. 1688) 1 1 May
1689 and 12 June 1713. His widow, who was l>ap. 22 Oct. 1640 at
Biddulph, CO. Stafford, sue, on the death of her great-uncle. Sir Christopher
Trentham, not only to the estate of the Trentham family at Rocester
abovenamed, but also in 1654 to that of the family of de Vere, Earls of
Oxford, at Castle Hedingham, Essex; the two together amounting to
;£6,ooo a year, at the then value of money.('') She, who was Lady of the
Bedchamber to Catherine, the Queen Consort, d. at Kettering, 30 Nov.,
and was /^«r. 10 Dec. 1713, at St. Peter's, Rushton. M.L Will dat.
5 June 171 1, pr. 8 Feb. 1713/4.
in. 1687. 3. Charles (Cokayne), Viscount and Baron Cullen
[L], s. and h., I?. 15, and l>ap. 25 Nov. 1658, at St. Peter's,
Rushton. He was app., 10 July 1685, "Captain of that troop of Horse
whereof Bryan, Viscount Cullen was Captain." He m., 26 Dec. 1678,
at Swarkeston, co. Derby, Katherine, 5th da. of William (Willoughby),
6th Baron Willoughby of Parham, by Anne, da. (whose issue became
h.) of Sir Philip Carye or Carey, of Aldenham, Herts, brother of
Henry, ist Viscount Falkland [S.]. He d. in St. Michael's parish,
Oxford, of small-pox, 30 Dec. 1688, aged 30, and was l>ur. 3 Jan.
1688/9, ^t St. Peter's, Rushton.('=) Admon. 27 Feb. 1688/9, to Frances,
Countess of Bellomont [I.], maternal aunt and guardian of his children.
His widow, who was I?, at Stansteadbury, Herts, 14 May 1655 (baptism
reg. at Hunsdon, Herts), d. also of small-poXj^) within 6 weeks of her
husband, at Elmesthorpe manor-house, co. Leicester, 11, and was l>ur.
13 Feb. 1688/9, at St. Peter's, Rushton.
(=") The Parish Register is not very accurately kept at this period.
(•>) Her extravagance, however, was such, that the whole of her property was
alienated before her death, her husband having even to obtain, in 1676, a private Act
of Pari, to enable him to pay her debts and raise portions out of his entailed estate at
Elmesthorpe for the younger children. She was known as "the beautiful Lady
Cullen." Two portraits of her by Lely still exist in the family, one when about 25,
threequarter length, with long ringlets, and the other, when about 16, recumbent
and whole length, as Venus, perfectly nude. This last is a picture of great merit and
beauty. She is very coarsely alluded to in the well-known "State Poems."
(■=) He was among "The Nobility in Arms with the Prince of Orange, 1688"
(though one who refused to join the association for killing all the Papists in England),
and formed part of Bishop Compton's escort of the Princess Anne to Oxford. See
vol. ii. Appendix H.
('^) Said to have been conveyed to her in a ribbon round a locket worn by her
late husband.
564 CULLEN
IV. 1688. 4. Charles (Cokayne), Viscount and Baron Cullen
[I.], only surv. s. and h., b. at Swarkeston, co. Derby,
4, and bap. ij Jan. 1686/7 (from Elmesthorpe manor-house) at Barwell,
CO. Leicester. (^) In 1710, having obtained a private Act of Pari, for that
purpose, he sold the estate of Elmesthorpe to Dame Mary Noel. He m.,
II July 1706, at Melbourne, co. Derby, Anne, ist da. of Arthur Warren,
of Stapleford Hall, Notts, by Anne, da. of Sir John Borlase, Bart., sister
and coh. of the 2nd and last Bart. She, who was bap. 2 Nov. 1684, at
Stapleford, was bur. there 17 Jan. 17 13/4. He d. 6, and was bur. 8 Apr.
1 71 6, at St. Peter's, Rushton, aged 29. Will dat. 2 Apr., pr. 12 June 17 16.
V. 1716. 5. Charles (CoKAYNEj'otherwise Cockayne), Viscount
and Baron Cullen [I.], only surv. s. and h., b. 1 Sep.
1710; ed. at Eton; inherited, in 1714, the manor of Grindlow, in Hope, co.
Derby, from his great-aunt the Countess of Bellomont [I.] abovenamed.C")
He w., istly, 18 Apr. 1732, at Stapleford, Notts, Anne,('=) ist surv. da. of
his maternal uncle, Borlase Warren, of Stapleford Hall, by Anne, da. of
Sir John Harpur, 3rd Bart., of Calke, co. Derby. She, who was bap.
16 May 1703, at Stratton Audley, Oxon, d. 28 June, and was bur. i July
1754, at St. Peter's, Rushton. He m., 2ndly, 16 Dec. 1754, at Uppingham,
Rutland, Sophia, 2nd and yst. da. and coh. of John Baxter, Storekeeper of
the Ordnance at Gibraltar, by Sophia, da. of Edmund Woodward, of
Stratton Audley, Oxon, and sister and coh. of George W., of Stoke Lyne,
in that county. Envoy to Poland 1728-35. He d. at Rushton Hall, 7,
and was bur. 13 June 1802, at All SaintSjC^) Rushton, in his 92nd year.(*)
M.I. Will dat. 10 June 1771, pr. 28 June 1802. His widow, who was
b. 26 Dec. 1737, at Upnor Castle, and bap. at Frindsbury, Kent, survived
(*) His name occurs as one of the absentees from the Pari. [I.] of James II,
7 May 1689, for a list of whom, as well as of the peers present, see Appendix D to this
volume. V.G.
('') He was a keen sportsman, and well known on the turf. One of the two,
now extremely rare, engravings, of his famous stallion called " The Cullen Arabian,"
was re-issued in Taunton's Race Horses, 1887, vol. i, p. 5.
(■=) " A beautiful young lady." {Gent. Mag.). V.G.
C^) The Church of St. Peter, which formed one side or the outer quadrangle of
Rushton Hall, had (together with the buildings forming the opposite side) been pulled
down about 1780, a serpentine drive being made over its site, with a view to render
the place less "gothic"! A scarce engraving (W. Winstanley del. 1741) was pub.
by Toms in 1750, giving a bird's-eye view of the park and of the fine old mansion in
its pristine state.
(') He had then been in possession of his peerage and estates above 86 years, a longer
period, apparently, than has been attained by any other nobleman. Charles (St.
Clair), Lord Sinclair [S.], h. 30 July 1768, d. 30 Sep. 1863, was in possession of the
family estates 87 years, since his father's death 24 Dec. 1776, but his claim to the
peerage not having been allowed till 25 Apr. 1782, he must be considered as having
been in possession of his peerage for only 81 years.
CULLEN 565
him but six weeks;(") she d. at the King's Arms Hotel, Oxford, 13, and
was bur. 19 July 1802, at All Saints, Rushton. M.I. Admon. 17 Feb. 1803.
VI. 1802 6. BoRLASE (Cockayne), Viscount AND Baron CuLLEN
to [I.], 2nd but I St surv. s. and h., by ist wife; b. and bap.
1810. 30 Sep. 1740, at St. Peter's, Rushton. He d. unm., at
St. Albans, Herts, 11, and was bur. 21 Aug. 18 10, at All
Saints, Rushton, in his 70th year. IM.I. Admon. 17 Sep. 18 10. By his
death the issue male of the grantee came to an end, and the Peerage was
considered extinct^i^) on the exact date at which 168 years before, it had
been created.
Family Estates. — These vested in the ten daughters and coheirs ("=) of
the Hon. WiUiam Cockayne, of Rushton Hall, 2nd surv. and only s. that had
issue, being only child by 2nd wife, and testamentary heir of the 5th Viscount.
He d. 8 Oct. 1809, aged 53, ten months before his elder br., the last
Viscount. The estate of Rushton (about 3,000 acres, with the advowson
worth about ^"8oo a year) was sold in 1 828 for ;^" 140,000 to William Williams
Hope, of Amsterdam.
i.e. "Ogilvy of Cullen," Barony [S.] {Ogihy), cr. 1695 with the
ViscouNTCY OF Seafield [S.], which see.
i.e. "Ogilvy of Deskford and Cullen," Barony \S.'\ {Ogihy), cr. 1701
with the Earldom of Seafield [S.], which see.
(*) The same period as that between the death of his grandparents abovemen-
tioned.
(^) It was used in 1819 as one of the three extinctions required under the Act
of Union [I.] for the creation of the Barony of Howden [I.]. According, however,
to the spec. rem. in the creation (which see), Albemarle (Bertie), 9th Earl of Lindsey,
would, in 1 8 10, have been entitled thereto (he being h. male of the body of Charles
Bertie, the last person mentioned in the remainder) and, at that Earl's death, his heirs
male of the body, the subsequent Earls of Lindsey. The patent, however, which
probably was produced at the sitting of 1662, has long been lost and was never en-
rolled.
(■=) Of these ladies, Frances Annabella, the 9th da., wife of William Assheton, of
Downham Hall, co. Lancaster, i^^. 25 July 1835, aged 40 ; Elizabeth Charlotte, lOth,
and yst. da., widow of the Hon. Edmond Sexten Pery (s. of the ist Earl of
Limerick [I.]), d. 21 Apr. 1883, aged 84; while, of the other eight, four ^. unm. and
(i) Matilda Sophia Austen, widow, d. 23 Feb. 1869, aged 90, s.p.m.s. (2) Mary Anne
Adams, widow, d. lb June 1873, aged 91, leaving, among other issue, a son, George
Edward Cokayne [compiler of the 1st edition of this work], who by royal lie. I 5 Aug.
1873, •^°°'^ the name of Cokayne, in lieu of that of Adams, under her testamentary
direction. (3) Georgiana, wife of John Edmond Maunsell, d. 19 Dec. 1864, aged 80,
s.p. (4) Caroline Eliza, wife of Thomas Philip Maunsell, of Thorpe Malsor, Northants
(M.P. for North Northamptonshire), d. 12 Mar. i860, aged 72. The four last named
ladies were raised by royal warrants (23 Sep. 1836 and 4 Sep. 1838) to the same
rank as if their father had succeeded to the Viscountcy.
566 CUMBERLAND
CULLODEN
i.e. "CuLLODEN in North Britain," Barony (Prince Adolphus Frederick)^
cr. 1801, extinct 1904, with the Dukedom of Cambridge, which see.
CULMORE
See "DocKWRA of Culmore, co. Derry," Barony [I.] {JDockwra)^ cr.
1 621; extinct 1631.
i.e. "Culmore of Londonderry," Barony [1.] (Bateman), cr. 1725
with the ViscouNTCY of Bateman [I.], which see; extinct 1802.
CULPEPER see COLEPEPER
CULROSS
See "CoLviLL ofCulross," Barony [S,] (Colvill), cr. 1604 or 1609.
CUMBERLAND(^)
EARLDOM. I. Henry (Clifford), Lord Clifford, s. and h. of
Henry, Lord Clifford ("the Shepherd Lord"), by his
L 1525. 1st wife, Anne, da. of Sir John St. John, of Bletso, Beds,
was b. 1493; K.B., 23 June 1509, at the Coronation of
Henry VIII; is said to have been dissolute in his youth, and on bad terms
with his father ;(*>) was Sheriff of co. York, 1 522 ; sue. his father in the Peerage
and as Hereditary Sheriff of Westmorland, 23 Apr. 1523, and had livery
of his father's lands as Lord Clifford, Westmoreland and Vescy, 1 8 July 1 523.
Shortly afterwards was, as " Henry Clyfford, Knt., Lord Clyfford, Westmore-
land and Vescy,"('=) on 18 June 1525, cr. EARL OF CUMBERLAND.C^)
(^) See as to the exploded theory of this Earldom having been conferred by the
Conqueror on Randolf le Meschin, ante^ p. 30, note " a," sub " Carlisle."
(^) His father complained of his " ungodly and ungudely disposition," and ex-
pressed his desire that he would leave the counsel of " certain ill disposed persons as
well young Gents as others." V.G.
(■=) See as to this style ante, p. 294, note " b," sub " Clifford."
(^) He is described in the Signed Bill as Sir Henry Clyfford, Knt., Baron Clyfford,
Westmoreland, and Vesey. "This nobleman was advanced in dignity on the occasion
of the creation of the King's natural son, Henry Fitzroy, to be [Earl of Nottingham
and] Duke of Richmond: the King at the same time made one Marquess (Exeter);
three [other] Earls (Rutland, Cumberland, and Lincoln); and two Viscounts (Fitz-
Walter and Rochford). An ancient MS. in the College of Arms (Collect. Vine. 31)
says, ' These were advanced uppon y" joyefull newes of y' Emperours victorie at Pavie
in Italy where the K. of France was taken prisoner and Richard de la Pole the King's
CUMBERLAND 567
He subscribed the letter to the Pope praying him to sanction the King's
divorce from Catherine of Arragon,and was rewarded by large grants of divers
monastic lands in Yorkshire, the Priory of Bolton in Craven (1541), £sPc.
In 1536 he bravely held his castle of Skipton during Aske's rebellion.
He was Warden of the West Marches, Capt. of Carlisle 1525-28, and 1534
till his death; Constable and Steward of Knaresborough, and of Penrith &c.
Nom. K.G. 23 Apr., inst. 13 May 1537. He ;«., istly, Margaret, da. of
George (Talbot), 4th Earl of Shrewsbury, by Anne, da. of William
(Hastings), Lord Hastings. She d. s.p., soon after marriage. He »;.
2ndly, about 15 16, Margaret, ist da. of Henry (Percy), 5th Earl of
Northumberland, by Catherine, da. and coh. of Sir Robert Spencer, of
Spencer Combe, Devon. She was iur. 25 Nov. 1540, at Skipton. He d.
22 Apr., and was i>ur. 2 May 1542, aged about 50, at Skipton, the value
of his estates at that time not exceeding £i,-j20 a year. Will dat. 2 Apr.
1542, pr. 4 June 1543-0
II. 1542. 2. Henry (Clifford), Earl of Cumberland, &'c., s.
and h. by 2nd wife, aged 25 at his father's death; K.B.
30 May 1523, at the Coronation of Anne Boleyn; Constable and Steward
of Knaresborough 1 542 ; Bearer of the third sword at the Coronation
of Queen Mary, i Oct. 1553. Lord Lieut, of Westmorland, 1553-59;
High Steward of the Duchy of Lancaster estates co. York, 1557;
appears first to have favoured and afterwards opposed the insurgent Earls
in 1569. He m., istly (cont. Mar. 1533), in the summer of 1537, at
her father's house in Suffolk Place, London (the King being present),
Eleanor, yst. da. and coh. of Charles (Brandon), Duke of Suffolk,
by his 3rd wife, Mary, Queen Dowager of France, da. of Henry VII.
She d. s.p.m.s., at Brougham Castle, 27 Sep. I547,('') and was i'ur. at Skipton,
aged about 28.(') He ;«., 2ndly, in 1552 or 1553, at Kirk Oswald, Anne,('')
da. of William (Dacre), Lord Dacre (of Gilsland), by Elizabeth, 5th
dreaded enemy was slaine a little before A° 1525.' The Signed Bill for the creation
of the Earldom of Cumberland is remaining amongst the Records at the Rolls, but with-
out a Recepi, and there is no enrolment of the Patent; it might, therefore, have been
concluded that no Patent had passed the seal, had there not been a full account of the
creation of these Peers remaining in the College of Arms (2nd M. 16, p. 68), in
which it is stated that 'all their patentes were presented to the Kinges personne by
Sir Thomas Wriothesley Gartier Principall Kyng of Armes.'" (Courthope's Nicolas,
sub "Cumberland," p. 135, footnote).
(*) It is printed in full in Test. Ebor., vol. vi, p. 127. V.G.
(^) Her only surv. child, Margaret, m. 1555, Henry (Stanley), Earl of Derby,
(■=) The Earl was so much affected that, "on learnmg he was a widower he
swooned and lay as one dead," and did not revive till his attendants, who supposed
him actually dead, were making arrangements for embalming the body. V.G.
C) See ante, p. 405, note"" a," ^sub "CoNYERS." Not, as usually stated, the
Anne (her aunt) who was widow of Christopher, Lord Conyers. V.G.
568
CUMBERLAND
da. of George (Talbot), 4th Earl of Shrewsbury. He d. 2 Jan. 1569/70,
at Brougham Castle, and was bur. at Skipton, aged about 72. (^) His widow
d. at Skipton Castle and was bur. 31 July 158 1, at Skipton.
III. 1570. 3. George (Clifford), Earl of Cumberland, Lord
Clifford, and Hereditary Sheriff of Westmorland, s. and
h. by 2nd wife, b. 8 Aug. 1558, at Brougham Castle; ed. at Peter House,
and Trinity Coll. Cambridge, 1571-74, M.A., 1576. He was Councillor
of the North, 1582, and in Feb. 1587, was on the Commission for the
execution of Mary Queen of Scots;('') knighted 1588; nom. K.G. 23 Apr.,
and inst. 19 June 1592; Hon. M.A. Oxford, 27 Sep. 1592; Constable
and Steward of Knaresborough, 1597; Admiral of a Fleet, 1598; Lieut.
Gen. in London, 1599 and 1601; Col. of the London Trained Bands,
1599; High Steward of the Honour of Grafton and Ranger of Salcey
Forest, 1602; P.C. 10 Apr. 1603; Warden of the West and Middle
Marches, Gov. of Carlisle and Harbottle Castle, Custos Rot. of Cumber-
land (probably a re-appointment on the accession of James I) i6o3.("^) He
»?., 24 June 1577, at St. Mary's Overy, Southwark, Margaret, 3rd and
yst. da. of Francis (Russell), 2nd Earl of Bedford, by Margaret, sister
of Oliver, ist Baron Saint John of Bletso, da. of Sir John St. John. He
d. s.p.m.s., of the bloody flux, aged 47, at the Duchy House, Midx., 29 Oct.,
and was bur. 29 Dec. 1605, at Skipton, being ;/^ 1,000 in debt.('^) By his
will, dat. 19 Oct. 1605, he left his lands to his br. in tail male, with a
final rem. to his da. Inq. p. m. 24 Apr. 7 Jac. \. His widow, who was b.
7 or 8 July 1560, at her father's house in Exeter, d. at Brougham Castle
(in the chamber where her husband was born), 22 May, and was bur.
7 July 16 16, at St. Laurence, Appleby.(^) M.L Will dat. 19 Oct. 1605,
(*) His granddaughter states that he was " studious of all manner of learning and
much given to alchemy." V.G.
(•>) For a list of these see note mb Henry, Earl of Derby [1572].
(•=) Diet. Nat. Biog. states that he had been Lord Lieut, of this County 10 years
before his death, but the Editor has been unable to find any official confirmation;
probably he was appointed both Lord Lieut, and Custos Rot. in 1590 or 1 59 1 in
succession to Shrewsbury. V.G.
{^) He was a great mathematician and navigator, performing nine voyages as
commander or captain, mostly to the West Indies, taking " the strong town of Fiall
in the Zorrous [Azores] islands in 1589, and in his last viage (1598) the strong
forte of Pontereco [Puertorico]." See the memoirs of his celebrated daughter Anne,
Countess of Pembroke, ^c. {iuo jure Baroness Clifford), who mentions how
her father " fell to love a lady of quality," whereby his " affections from his well-
deserving wife " were alienated. Dr. Whitaker mentions that " there are families in
Craven who are said to derive their origin from the low amours of the 3rd Earl."
(') She distinguished herself by her resolute efforts to obtain for her daughter the
family estates, which had been much wasted by her husband. The great lawsuit
concerning them was compromised 10 months after her death. She is described as
" happier in the filial affections of her daughter than the conjugal tenderness of her
husband." G.E.C. and V.G.
CUMBERLAND 569
pr. 7 July 1606. On his death the right to the Barony of Clifford passed
to his da. and heir general (see that title), but the Earldom to the heir
male, as under.
[Francis Clifford, styled Lord Clifford, ist s. and h. ap., aged i in
1585, d. at Skipton Castle, early in Dec. 1589, and was bur. at Skipton.]
[Robert Clifford, styled Lord Clifford, 2nd and yst. but ist surv.
s. and h. ap., b. at North Hall [.? Northaw], Herts. He d. there, in child-
hood, 24 May 1 59 1, and was bur. with his maternal ancestors at Chenies
Bucks.]
IV. 1605. 4. Francis (Clifford), Earl of Cumberland and
Hereditary Sheriff of Westmorland, br. and h. male, being
yr. s. of the 2nd Earl. He was b. in 1559, at Skipton Castle; M.P. for
Westmorland, 1584-87, for co. York, 1 604-05 ;(*) Sheriff of co. York,
1600; Joint Constable and Steward of Knaresborough 1604; K.B. 6 Jan.
1604/5, ^t the creation of the Duke of York; Custos Rot. of Cumberland
1606-39, ^"d Lord Lieut. 1607-41 ; Lord Lieut, of Northumberland, West-
morland and Newcastle-on-Tyne, 16 11-39. ^" 1618 he entertained the
King at Brougham Castle. He m., soon after Mar. 1589, Grisold, widow
of Edward (Nevill), Lord Abergavenny, da. of Thomas Hughes, of
Uxbridge, Midx., by Elizabeth, da. of Sir Griffith Dwnn. She d. 15 June
1 613, at Londesborough, and was bur. there. M.L He d. in the same
chamber in which he was born, 21, and was bur. 28 Jan. 1 640/1, at
Skipton, aged 8 i .
V. 1641 5. Henry (Clifford), Earl of Cumberland [1525]
to and Lord Clifford [1628], Hereditary Sheriff of West-
1643. morland, only s. and h. He was i^. 28 Feb. 159 1/2, at
Londesborough; matric. at Oxford (Ch. Ch.) 30 Jan.
1606/7, as "Baro de Skypton," B.A. 16 Feb. 1608/9; K.B. 3 June 16 10,
at the creation of the Prince of Wales; M.P. for Westmorland, 1614 and
1621-22; Councillor of the North, 1619. From 17 Feb. (1627/8) 3 Car. 1
to 20 Feb. (1639/40) 15 Car. I, he was sum. to Pari, v.p.i^) by writs
directed Henrico Clifford, Chevalier, under the (erroneous) presumption that
the ancient Barony of Clifford {cr. 1299) was vested in his father,("=) he
being, accordingly, placed in several Parliaments in the precedency of
(*) In the official return of M.P.'s the election of the successor to the 4th Earl
in the representation of Yorkshire is accidentally misdated 7 Apr. 1605 instead
of that day in 1606. V.G.
C") For a list of eldest sons of peers so summoned see vol. i. Appendix G.
(■=) See ante, p. 301, note "e."
72
570 CUMBERLAND
1299. (^) Lord Lieut, of Westmorland, joint 1626-41, sole 1641, and (on
the nom. of Pari.) Feb. 1642; Lord Lieut, of co. York, July 1642; Gen.
of the Royal forces in the north, i642.('') He w., 25 July 16 10, at
Kensington, Midx., Frances, da. of Robert (Cecil), ist Earl of Salisbury,
by Elizabeth, da. of William (Brooke), Lord Cobham. He d. s.p.m.s.,(f)
of a fever, at one of the Prebendal houses at York, 11, and was bur.
31 Dec. 1643, at Skipton, aged 51. His widow, who was b. 1593, d.
within 3 months' time, also at York, 14 Feb., and was bur. 13 Mar. 1643/4,
in York Minster, aged 50. On his death the Earldom of Cumberland
became extinct, but the Barony of Clifford {cr. by the writ of 1628) devolved
on his da. and sole h., Elizabeth, Countess of Cork [I.JjC*) while the hereditary
Shrievalty passed to his ist cousin, Anne, xivth Baroness Clifford.
DUKEDOM. Prince Ruprecht (Rupert), Count Palatine of the
RhinEjC") Duke of Bavaria, 3rd s. of Friedrich, King
L 1644 OF Bohemia, Elector Palatine of the Rhine, by the
to Princess Elizabeth, da. of James I, was ^. 27 Dec. 16 19, at
1682. Prague. He served in the Army when but 13; ed. at the
Univ. of Leyden; Hon. M.A. Oxford, 30 Aug. 16360;
was taken prisoner by the Imperialists, near Wesel, in 1637, and detained
3 years at Linz, when he came to England; naturalised 19 Jan. 164 1/2;
nom. K.G. at York, 20 Apr. and inv. Aug. 1642, at Nottingham (installation
dispensed with, at Oxford, 2 Mar. 1644/5, ^^ ^^^ being personally installed
till 22 Apr. 1663); Gen. of the Horse 1642. On 24 Jan. 1643/4, he was cr.
(by his uncle, Charles I) "EARL OF HOLDERNESS, co. York, and
DUKE OF CUMBERLAND.'X^) President of the Council in Wales,
Master of the Horse, and Com. in chief of the Royal army, 1644-45. ^^
was Master of the Horse to Charles II in exile, 1653-55, by whom he was
sent as Envoy to Vienna, in June 1654. P.C. 28 Apr. 1662; F.R.S.
22 Mar. 1664/5. -^^ Adm. of the White he served under the Duke of
York in the crushing defeat of the Dutch off Lowestoft, 3 June 1665; Col.
(^) See an account of precedency (wrongfully) allowed to this and other Baronies
cr. by writs issued in inadvertence, in vol. i, Appendix D.
C") Not, however, being "in any degree active or of a martial temper." [Clarendon).
The same writer speaks of him, as in 1 643, " of entire affection to the King, but much
decayed in the vigour of his body and mind." V.G.
{f) His s. Henry d. at Londesborough, 30, and was bur. 31 Aug. 1622, at Skip-
ton; and his s. Charles, bap. at Skipton 10 Aug. 1620, d. at Londesborough 19, and
was bur. 21 Feb. 162 1/2, at Skipton. V.G.
{^) See under "Clifford," Barony, cr. 1628.
(*) For some remarks on Surnames attributed to Foreign Dynasties, see vol. viii.
Appendix E.
(') For a list of these creations see note sub Henry, Baron Spencer of Worm-
leighton [1643, June].
(«) As to the only record of this creation see note sub Byron. According to
Beatson's Index, he was cr. at the same time "Baron Kendal, co. Westmorland."
CUMBERLAND 571
of a regt. of Horse, 1667; Constable of Windsor Castle 1668; Lord Lieut,
of Berks, 1670, of Surrey, 1675, both till his death. Gov. of the Hudson's
Bay Co., 1670, and Vice Adm. of England 1672, both till his death. Adm.
of the Fleet and First Lord of the Admiralty, July 1673 to Feb. 1678/9,
distinguishing himself in several engagements against the Dutch. He d.
unm., at his house in Spring Gardens, 29 Nov., and was hur. 6 Dec. 1682,
in Westm. Abbey, aged nearly 63, when all his honours became extinct.(^)
Willdat. 27 Nov., pr. i Dec. 1682. C")
IL 1689 George, Prince of Denmark, Duke of Schleswig-
tO HOLSTEIN AND CoUNT OF OlDENBURG, ySt. S. of FrEDERIK
1708. Ill, King of Denmark, by Sophie Amalie, da. of Georg,
Duke of Brunswick-LOneburg, was b. 2 (") Apr. 1653, at
Copenhagen; Knight of the Elephant of Denmark; was naturalised, 20 Sep.
1683; nom. andinv. K.G. i Jan. 1683/4, inst. 8 Apr. 1684; was chief mourner
at the funeral of Charles II; P.C. 9 Feb. 1684/5 to (James II) and (to William
111)14 Feb. 1688/9. He was, on 6 Apr. 1689, as "George Prince of Denmark
(*) " He was brave and courageous even to rashness; but cross-grained and in-
corrigibly obstinate: his genius was fertile in mathematical experiments, and he pos-
sessed some knowledge of chemistry: he was polite even to excess unseasonably, but
haughty and even brutal when he ought to have been gentle and courteous: he was
tall, and his manners were ungracious; he had a dry, hard favoured visage, and a stern
look even when he wished to please." (Gramont, Memoirs, cap. x). In ibdj^js he
was suffering from tertiaries, which had broken out to "a horrible degree" in his
head; for this he was successfully trepanned. He was one of the earliest masters of
work in mezzotint. There is a fine portrait of him, by Vandyke, in Warwick
Castle, and another by the same artist at Hinchingbrooke. His fiery temper,
insubordination and rashness on several occasions, and notably at Marston Moor, were
most damaging to the Royal cause, but it was not till his surrender of Bristol,
II Sep. 1645, that his uncle the King ceased to favour him. V.G.
C) By Frances, da. of Henry (Ba'rd), Viscount Bellomont [I.], he left an illegit.
son, called "Dudley Bard," who was slain at the siege of Buda, 13 July 1686, aged
about 20. The chief of his property he left to another illegit. child, Ruperta, b. 1 67 1,
and to the child's mother, Mrs. Margaret Hughes, the celebrated actress. Ruperta
m. Gen. Emanuel Scrope Howe, br. of the 1st Viscount Howe [I.]. G.E.C. A
document purporting to be the marriage certificate of Frances Bard, as to the genuineness
of which the Editor can express no opinion, was (i9o6)/^«« Mrs. Deeds, of Saltwood
Castle, Hythe, Kent.
"July ye 30 1664
These are to certifie whom it may concern that Prince Rupert and the Lady
Frances Bard were lawfully married at Petersham in Surrey by me
Henry Bignell,
Minister."
See also vol. ii, p. 106, note "c." V.G.
("=) Coffin plate. His birth is also given as 29 Feb., 11 and 21 Apr. 1653. See
Col. Chester's note to If^estm. Abbey Regs., p. 265.
572 CUMBERLAND
and Norway,"(') cr. BARON OCKINGHAM [i.e. Wokingham], co. Berks,
EARL OF KENDAL, co. Westmorland, and DUKE OF CUMBER-
LAND jC") Ch. Com. of Greenwich Hospital, 1695; chief mourner at the
funeral of William III, on whose death, 8 Mar. 170 1/2, his wife became
Sovereign as Queen Anne. Generalissimo of all the Forces, Constable of
Windsor Castle, Lord High Admiral, Lord Warden of the Cinque ports, and
Capt. Gen. of the Hon. Artillery Co., all from 1702 till his death; F.R.S.
30 Nov. 1704. He m., 28 July 1683, at the Royal Chapel, St. James's, the
Princess Anne, 2nd da. of James (Stuart), Duke of York, (afterwards, 1685,
James II). He d. s.p.s., at Kensington Palace, 28 Oct., and was i>ur. 13 Nov.
1708, aged 55, in Westm. Abbey, when all his honours became exnnct.i^)
The Queen, his widow, who was b. 6 Feb. 1664/5, ^^ St. James's Palace,
d. I, and was bur. 24 Aug. 17 14, near her husband.
III. 1726 //./?.//. William Augustus, Prince OF Great Britain
to AND Ireland, also Duke of Brunswick-LUneburg, 2nd s.
1765. of King George II (then Prince of Wales), by Caroline, da.
of Johann Friedrich, Margrave of Brandenburg-Anspach,
b. 15 Apr. 1 72 1, at St. James's Palace, was, when 4 years old, nom. K.B.,
27 May, inst. 17 June 1725, being the first Knight companion of that, then
newly revived, order. Next year he was cr., 27 July 1726, by his grand-
father, BARON OF ALDERNEY, VISCOUNT TREMATON, co.
Cornwall, EARL OF KENNINGTON, co. Surrey, MARQUESS OF
BERKHAMPSTEAD, co. Hertford, and DUKE OF CUMBER-
LAND ;('^) nom. and inv. K.G. 18 May and inst. 18 June 1730; Col.
Coldstream Guards 23 Apr. 1740 to 1742, when still under age, of the ist
Foot Guards 1742-57, and of the 15th Dragoons 1746-49; Major Gen.
26 Feb. 1742/3 (antedated 31 Dec. 1739); Lieut. Gen. 16 July (antedated
28 June) 1743; was wounded at Dettingen 16 June I743;(^) was Capt.
(^) Patent Rolls, I Will, and Mary, part 2. V.G.
C") The first of nine Dukedoms cr. by William III in the short space of six
years. See note sub Clare.
^) A quite exceptionally stupid man, his favourite reply to all statements was
"est il possible ?" When he deserted his father-in-law to join the Prince of Orange,
James remarked, "Is 'est il possible' gone too?" Charles II said of him "I have
tried George drunk and I have tried him sober, and drunk or sober, there is nothing
in him." While nominal head of the Admiralty the administration of that depart-
ment was so feeble and inefFective as to lead to a committee of inquiry being
appointed by the Lords in 1704, which reported adversely. Before her marriage
Queen Victoria expressed the hope that her consort would never fill the "subordinate
part played by the very stupid and insignificant husband of Queen Anne." V.G.
{^) The Dukedom of York was not extinct till 2 years later, on the death of
his great-uncle; this accounts for that title not having been conferred on him.
(') The King made the following Knights Bannerets on the field of Dettingen.
(i) The Duke of Cumberland (2) the Duke of Marlborough (3) the Earl of Stair
(4) the Earl of Dunmore (5) the Earl of Crawfurd (6) the Earl of Rothes (7) the
CUMBERLAND 573
Gen. of the Army, Mar. 1744/5-57, being chief in command at the bloody,
well fought, but unsuccessful battle of Fontenoy 1745, and at the battle
of Culloden, I746.(^) He resigned all his military commands, after con-
cluding the convention of Klosterseven with the French, signed Sep. 1757
(whereby 38,000 Hanoverians laid down their arms), a treaty considered
very humiliating by the King. P.C. 17 May 1742; LL.D. Glasgow 1746;
Chancellor of the Univ. of St. Andrew's 1 746, and of the Univ. of Dublin
175 1, both till his death; Ranger of Windsor Forest and Great Park
July 1746, and of Cranborne Chase 1751, both till his death. From Apr.
to Sep. 1755 he was one of the Lords Justices or the Realm. F.R.S.
4 Dec. 1760. A Whig. He d. unm., suddenly, from the bursting of a
blood vessel in his head, at his house in Upper Grosvenor Str., 31 Oct.
and was bur. 10 Nov. 1765, aged 44, in Westm. Abbey, when all his
honours became extinct.i^) Admon. Nov. 1765.
IV. 1766 H.R.H. Henry Frederick., 4th s. of Frederick,
to Prince of Wales, by Augusta, da. of Friedrich, Duke
1790. OF Saxe Gotha, was b. at Leicester House, 16 Oct.,
and bap. there 19 Nov. 1745, in the parish of St.
Anne's, Soho, Midx. Ranger of Windsor Forest and Great Park
July 1766 till his death. He was cr., 22 Oct. 1766, EARL OF DUB-
LIN [I.] and DUKE OF CUMBERLAND AND STRATHEARN
[G.B.J.Q P.C. 3 Dec. 1766; nom. and inv. K.G. 21 Dec. 1767,
inst. 25 July 1771. In 1768 he entered the Navy;^) Rear Adm. 1769,
Vice Adm. 1770, Adm. 1778, becoming finally in 1782 Adm. of the
White. Grand Master of Freemasons 1782 till his death; F.R.S.
Earl of Albemarle (8) General Honywood (9) Hawley (10) Cope (11) Ligonier
(12) Campbell (13) Bland (14) Onslow (15) Pulteney (16) Huske. " This honour
had been laid aside since James I, when Baronets were instituted." See Diary of
Miss Gertrude Savile, where the loth name (Cosin) is given in error for that of Cope.
(*) From his cruelty to the Jacobites at this time he was thereafter known as "The
Butcher." V.G.
C') By the daughter of a soldier in Scotland he had (before she was 18) three
illegitimate children, of whom one, when she was 19, m. Col. Suckling, of the 3rd
Dragoon Guards, many years Master of Windsor barracks, a nephew of the mother of
Nelson. Henry Pelham described him as " open, frank, resolute, and perhaps hasty."
" Of all the members of the Royal Family, with the exception of Queen Caroline,
he was the only one who possessed any remarkable ability ... He was noted, too,
for a rugged truthfulness, for a conscientious energy of administration, for an uncom-
plaining loyalty, for a fidelity to his friends and engagements, not common among
the great personages of his time." (Lecky). A full length portrait of him by Sir
Joshua Reynolds is at Hinchingbrooke. V.G.
("=) A title being taken from each of the 3 kingdoms, as has been the custom,
since the time of George III, when peerages are conferred on members of the Royal
family.
C*) See as to his taste for " Fresh water" vol. i. Appendix H.
574 CUMBERLAND
26 Jan. 1789. He w.,(*) 2 Oct. 1771, in Hertford Str., Mayfair,
Midx., Anne, widow of Christopher Horton, of Catton Hall, co.
Derby, ist da. of Simon (Luttrell), ist Earl of Carhampton
[I.], by Maria, da. of Sir Nicholas Lawes. He d. s.p.^ of an ulcer, at his
house in Pall Mall, in his 45th year, 18, and was bur. 28 Sep. 1790, in
Westm. Abbey, when all his honours became extinct.{^) "Will dat. 26 Sep.
1777, pr. 13 Oct. 1790, by the widow and universal legatee. She, who was />.
24 Jan., and bap. 17 Feb. 1742/3, at St. Marylebone, d. at Trieste, 28 Dec.
1808. Will dat. 15 Feb. to 4 Oct. 1808, pr. 18 Apr. 1809.
(^) This marriage (following that of his br. the Duke of Gloucester, 5 years
previously, with the Dowager Countess Waldegrave) was the occasion of the Royal
Marriage Act of (12 Geo. Ill, Cap. xi) 1772, whereby, before the age of 25, "no
descendant of the body of George II, male or female (other than the issue of Princesses
who have married, or may hereafter marry into foreign families) shall be capable of
contracting matrimony without the previous consent of his Majesty, his heirs, or
successors," and the consent of Parliament. This high handed measure, which
bastardizes the issue of such marriage instead of, as it might well have done, merely
declaring them incapable of succeeding to the throne, or even to any titles of honour,
was very clumsily drawn by Mansfield, Thurlow, and Wedderburn; it makes "all
parties present at the marriage, guilty of felony," and as no one is bound to admit his own
guilt, it follows that it is impossible to prove such a marriage, or to convict any of the
parties concerned. It was in this fashion that those engaged in the marriage of the
Duke of Sussex in Hanover Sq. escaped when cited before the Privy Council. (See
N. i^ Q., 9th series, vol. xi, p. 130). A previous marriage of the Duke, 4 Mar.
1767, with Olive, da. of D. J. Wilmot (said to have d. 5 Dec. 1774), and the birth of
one child, Olive, 3 Apr. 1772, sw ^/jfl«/i' "Princess Olive of Cumberland, was alleged by
a Mrs. Ryves and her eldest son, in a case, called Ryves and Ryves v. the Attorney
General," tried in 1866 under the Legitimacy Declaration Act, the said Mrs. Ryves
being the only child of John Thomas Serres by the said Olive, who was bur. 3 Dec.
1834 at St. James's, Westm., as "Olive Cumberland." The jury (naturally enough)
were not satisfied with the proofs for the marriage of 1767, nor with those of the
legitimacy of the said Olive. See a very full account of this trial in the Annual
Register for 1866. G.E.C. and V.G.
C") Probably the most foolish of Frederick's sons. He and the Countess of
DunhofFappear, in i 769, as " Nauticus and the Countess of D . . h . fF," in the notorious
tete-a-tete portraits in Town and Country Mag., vol. i, p. 449, for an account of which see
Appendix B in the last volume of this work. In 1770 he was defendant in an
action for crim. con. with Countess Grosvenor. Lord Melbourne described him to
the Queen in 184O as "a little man and gay," a great Whig and hating the clergy.
Lady Louisa Stuart calls him "an idiot prince," his wife "vulgar, noisy, indelicate,
and intrepid, though not accused of gallantry, one who set modesty and decency at
defiance in cold blood," and she repeats the remark of Lady Anne Fordyce, that after
hearing her talk one ought to go home and wash one's ears. A lovely portrait of her,
by Gainsborough, belongs (19 13) to Lord Wenlock. Elizabeth, Countess Harcourt,
writes of her in her Memoirs, "The widow of a private gentleman, without either
beauty, fortune, or respectable connections to support her, and with a very equivocal
character, had persuaded the Duke, who was a remarkably silly man, to marry her,"
as another writer remarks, "by means of some stern hints from a resolute brother." Her
appearance and character are well described by Horace Walpole in a letter to Mann,
7 Nov. 1 77 1. V.G.
CUMBERLAND 575
V. 1799. I- H.R.H. Ernest Augustus, Prince of Great
Britain and Ireland, also Duke of Brunswick-Laneburg,
5th s. of King George III, by Charlotte Sophie, da. of Karl Ludwig^
Grand Duke of Mecklenburg-Strelitz, was b. at the Queen's Palace,'
Buckingham House, 5 June, and bap. i July 1 771, at St. James's Palace]
one of his sponsors being Prince Ernst of Mecklenburg-Strelitz, whose
name he received; ed. at the Univ. of Gottingen; nom. K.G. (together
with 3 of his brothers) 2 June I786;('') in 1790 entered the 9th Hanoverian
Hussars as Lieut., becoming Lieut. Col. thereof in 1793, and Major Gen.,
in the Hanoverian service, Feb. 1794, being wounded at Tournay, 10 May,
and distinguishing himself at Nimeguen 10 Dec. following; Lieut. Gen.
1799 (antedated to 1798); General 1808 (antedated to 1803), and
Field Marshal, 26 Nov. 18 13, being Col. of the 15th Light Dragoons
(Hussars 1806) 1801-27, and of the Royal Horse Guards (the Blues) 1827
till his resignation thereof in Nov. i830.('') On 24 Apr. 1799 he was cr.
EARL OF ARMAGH [I.] and DUKE OF CUMBERLAND AND
TIVIOTDALE.(0 P.C. 5 June 1799; Chancellor of Trinity Coll.
Dublin 1805 till his death; G.C.B. 2 Jan. 181 5; G.C.H. 12 Aug. 18 15;
Knight of the Black Eagle and of the Red Eagle of Prussia; K.P.
20 Aug. 1 82 1. F.R.S. 24 Apr. 1828. On the death of his br.. King
William IV, 20 June 1837, he, under the Salic law, succeeded, as heir male
of his father, to the German dominions of his family as King of Hanover.
He at once cancelled a constitution founded on extreme ^^ liberal" notions,
that had been granted to that Kingdom in 1833 by the late King, replacing
it, however, in 1840, with one so judiciously framed that it was able to
bear the brunt of the great revolutionary reforms on the continent in 1848.
He ;«., 29 May 18 15, at Neustrelitz, and again 29 Aug. 18 15, at Carlton
House, St. James's, Westm., Friderike Louise Karoline Sophie Alexandrine,
formerly wife of Friedrich Wilhelm, Prince of Solms-Braunfels (who had
divorced her,('*) and who d. 13 Apr. 18 14), and before that of Prince
Friedrich Ludwig Karl of Prussia (who d. 28 Dec. 1796), 3rd da. of Karl
Ludwig Friedrich, Grand Duke of Mecklenburg-Strelitz (the bride-
groom's maternal uncle), by his ist wife, Friderike Karoline Louise, da. of
(*) See vol. ii, p. 497, sub Cambridge.
C") The regiment had recently been placed under the authority of the commander-
in-chief, which he resented as a personal insult. V.G.
(■=) See ante, p. 573, note "c."
("*) She was a beautiful woman, like her elder sister, Louise, the famous Queen
Consort of Prussia, to whom she was, however, inferior in every respect. Her conduct
in Berlin, after her first husband's death, was light, and she made a secret marriage with
her second husband, some time before the formal one. "Elle a de I'esprit, de I'instruction,
les plus belles manieres, les plus royales, de la grace, de la douceur, des restes de beaut^,
surtout dans la taille . . . enfin quelque jugement qu'on porta sur son caractere, qui
n'est pas egalement honor^ par tout le monde, il est impossible de ne pas lui reconnaitre
de grandesqualit6s." (Duchesse de Dino, CArawyu^, 31 July 1834). V.G. Queen
Charlotte was much opposed to her son's marriage with her (already twice wedded)
niece, and absolutely refused to receive the Duchess.
576
CUMBERLAND
Georg Wilhelm, Landgrave of Hesse-Darmstadt. She, who was b.
2 Mar. 111%, d. ^9 June 1841, and was bur. at Herrenhausen. The King
of Hanover d. at the palace of Herrenhausen 18, and was bur. there
26 Nov. 1851,0 aged 80.
VI. 1851. 2. H.R.H. George Frederick Alexander Charles
Ernest Augustus, Duke of Cumberland and Tiviot-
dale, also Earl of Armagh [I.], and from 18 Nov. 1851 to 20 Sep. 1866
(when deposedQ'') by Prussia) King of Hanover, as also Duke of Brunswick-
Lilneburg, only s. and h., ^. 2 7 May 1 8 1 9, at Berlin ; Col. in chief, 4th regt.
ofDragoons in the Hanoverian army;G.C.H.i82 5;('') K.G.15 Aug.i835;('*)
Knight of the Golden Fleece of Spain; Grand Cross of the Legion of
Honour of France, i860; Commander of Maria Theresa of Austria; and
Knight Grand Cross of St. Stephen of Hungary. After his deposition
in 1866, he resided chiefly in Paris, but became a General in the British
army, 1876. He »?., 18 Feb. 1843, Alexandrine Marie Wilhelmine
Katherine Charlotte Therese Henriette Luise Pauline Elisabeth Friederike
Georgine, ist da. of Joseph Georg Friedrich Ernst Karl, Duke of Saxe-
Altenburg, by Amalie Therese Luise Wilhelmine Philippine, da. of Ludwig
Friedrich Alexander, Duke of WCrtemberg. He d. 12 June 1878, in
Paris, aged 59, his funeral being celebrated at the Lutheran church, Rue
Chaucat, in that city, whence he was removed to St. George's chapel,
Windsor, and there bur. on the 25th. The Ex-Queen of Hanover, his
widow, who was b. 14 Apr. 1818, V.A. (ist class), d. 9 Jan. 1907.
(f) Though the most unpopular, " Of all the sons of George III he was the one
who had the strongest will, the best intellect, and the greatest courage." See an
appreciative Life of him by H. Morse Stephens, in Diet. Nat. Biog. He took an active
part in the House of Lords as a strong Protestant and Tory. The Whig Greville, in
his Memoirs, vol. i, p. 180, gives a very unfavourable account of him as "a mixture of
narrow-mindedness, selfishness, truckling, blustering, and duplicity, with no object
but self, his own ease, and the satisfaction of his own fancies and prejudices."
George IV is stated, in the same work, to have accounted for the Duke's unpopularity
thus: "Because there never was a father well with his son, or husband with
his wife, or lover with his mistress, that he did not try to make mischief between
them." V.G.
(*>) Though blind since 1834, he was present at Langensalza, and re-
mained under the fire of the Prussians at that battle, 27 June 1866, the day previous
to the final capitulation of the Hanoverians, who were then surrounded by far
superior numbers.
(■=) Not 1827 as in Shaw, nor 1830 as in Doy/e. V.G.
(<*) " Le Prince George est un aimable et beau jeune homme, priv^ a I'age de
quinze ans et apres de vives douleurs de la vue; c'est un objet tout k la fois de
piti6 et d'admiration, resignd comme un ange, sans impatience, sans regrets, sans
humeur . . . il inspire d6ja dans son jeune age tout le respect d'une grande vertu.
L'improvisation sur le piano est la distraction a laquelle il pr^f^re se livrer." (Duchesse
de Dino, Chronique, 31 July 1834). V.G.
CUMBERLAND 577
VII. 1878. 3. H.R.H. Ernest Augustus William Adolphus
George Frederick, Duke of Cumberland and Tiviot-
dalEjC) also Earl of Armagh [I.], as also Duke of Brunswick-LOiieburg,
only s. and h., b. 21 Sep. 1845, at Hanover; entered the Hanoverian army,'
1862; Col. 42nd regt. of Infantry in the Austrian army, 1866; Major Gen. in
the British army, 1886; Lieut. Gen. 1892; Gen. 1898; Grand Cross of
Hanover; Knight of Maria Theresa of Austria, 1866; K.G. 23 June 1878.
On 18 Oct. 1884, by the death of his (distant) cousin, Wilhelm, Duke of
Brunswick, he became the representative of that house, and, by proclamation
of the same date, signed "Ernst August" and issued from Gmunden in
Upper Austria, gave notice that thereby he took possession of the Duchy
of Brunswick. No further proceedings, however, occurred. He w.,
21 Dec. 1878, at Copenhagen, Thyra Arnalie Karoline Charlotte Anna, 3rd
and yst. da. of Christiern IX, King of Denmark, by Luise Wilhelmine
Friederike Karoline Auguste Julie, da. of Wilhelm, Landgrave of Hesse.
She, who was b. 29 Sep. 1853, at Copenhagen, is C.I.
[George William Christian Albert Edward Alexander Frederick
Waldemar Ernest Adolf, Duke of Brunswick-LDneburg, ist s. and h.
ap., ^.28 Oct. 1880, at Gmunden, in Austria, and bap. there. He was
killed in a motor car accident, 20 May 19 12, at Friesach, while on his way
to Copenhagen to attend the funeral of King Frederik of Denmark.C")]
[Ernest Augustus, Duke of Brunswick-LOneburg, 3rd('') and only
surv. s. and h. ap., b. 17 Nov. 1887.]
CUMBERNAULD
See " Fleming" [Qy. "of Cumbernauld";'], Barony [S.] (^Fleming), cr.
{circa) 1460.
CUMBRAE see CUMRA
CUMMERLAND
The style of "Lord Cummerland" was assumed by the h. ap. of the
Earldom of Balcarres [S.]. See vol. i, p. 218, note "f."
{^) His naturalisation would of course be a condition precedent to his taking his
seat in right of such Dukedom. V.G.
('') He was an experienced driver, and the accident is attributed to the bad
condition of the road on which he was travelling. V.G.
{^) His elder br.. Christian, b. 4 July 1885, d. unm. 3 Sep. 1901. V.G.
73
578 CURRIE
CUMNOCK
i.e. "Crichton of Sanquhar and Cumnock," Barony [S.] {Crichton),
cr. 1633, with the Earldom of Dumfries [S.], which see.
CUMRA
i.e. "MouNTSTUART, CuMRA AND Inchmarnock.," Barony [S.]
{Stuart), cr. 1703 with the Earldom of Bute [S.], which see.
CUNNINGHAM
Sec "Glencairn" [Qy. "Cunningham of Kilmaurs"] Barony [S.]
{Cunningham), cr. {circa) 1469.
CUPAR
See "Stratheden of Cupar, co. Fife," Barony {Campbell), cr. 1836.
CURRAGHMORE
See "Poer" of Curraghmore, Barony [I.] {Poer), confirmed,
as a Barony in fee, by the Crown, 19 Dec. 1767, to the Dowager Countess
of Tyrone [I.].
See "Power and Coroghmore," Barony [I.] {Power), cr. 1535;
dormant, 1704.
CURRIE
BARONY. Philip Henry Wodehouse Currie, 4th s. of Railces C,
of Bush Hill, Midx., and Minley Manor, Hants, M.P. for
I. 1899 Northampton, 1837-57 (who d. 1881), by Laura Sophia,
to eldest da. of John, 2nd Baron Wodehouse, was ^.13 Oct.
1906. 1834, in London; ed. at Eton; attached to the British
Legation at St. Petersburg 1856 and 1857; Precis writer
to the Foreign Sec. (Lord Clarendon) 1857-58; Sec. to Special Mission to
Constantinople 1876; Private Sec. to Lord Salisbury 1878; Joint Sec. with
Montagu Corry (Lord Rowton) to Lords Beaconsfield and Salisbury at the
Berlin Congress June 1878; Sec. to the Special Mission to invest King
Alfonso XII of Spain with the Garter 188 i;(^) Assist. Under Sec. of State
for Foreign Affairs 1882-89; Permanent Under Sec. of State for Foreign
Affairs 1889-93; Ambassador to Constantinople Dec. 189310 June i898;P.C.
29 Jan. 1894; Ambassador to Rome July 1898 to Jan. 1903; C.B. 29 July
i878;K.C.B. I Dec. 1885; G.C.B. i Aug. 1892. On 25 Jan. 1899 he was
(') For these Missions see vol. ii, Appendix B.
CURRIE 579
cr. BARON CURRIE OF HAWLEY. He m., 24 Jan. 1894, Mary
Montgomerie,widowofHenrySydenhamSiNGLETON,ofMell,co. Louth, and
Hazeley Heath, Hants (who d. 16 Mar. 1893), eldest da. of Charles James
Saville Montgomerie Lamb, by Anna Charlotte, da. of Arthur Hopwood
Grey, of Bersted, Sussex. She, who was b. 24 Feb. 1 843, at Beauport, Little-
hampton, Sussex, d. of heart failure, at the Grand Hotel, Harrogate, 13,
and was bur. 18 Oct. 1905, at Matingley, Hants. Will pr. over /;3i',ooo
gross and ;{;30,ooo net.(=') He d. s.p., at Hawley, Blackwater, Hants, 12,
and was bur. 22 May 1906, at St. Andrew's, Minley.C*) Will pr. over
/[ 1 4 1, 000 gross and ;^i 36,000 net. At his death his Peerage became extinct.
CURSON or CURZON
Sir RoBERTCuRSON,('=)ofIpswich, is, duringthereignof Henry VIII,
constantly styled LORD CURSON, or Baron Curson. His parentage
is unknown; he was knighted in 1489. He was Capt. of Hammes
Castle, near Calais, 1499; fought against the Turks for the Emperor
Maximilian, by whom he is said, in 1500, to have been made a Baron of
the Holy Roman Empire. To this date also Prynne assigns his crea-
tion as an English Baron,('^) but no authority for either the English or
the foreign creation is forthcoming.(*) He was proclaimed a traitor
(^) "She was well known as a writer under the pseudonym of 'Violet Fane,'
her first publication being From Dawn to Noon, in 1872; and this was followed by
a large number of works, produced in the following years, including some volumes
of graceful verse." {Times, 16 Oct. 1905). She is the "Mrs. Sinclair" of W. H.
Mallock's New Republic, which book he dedicated to her. V.G.
C") " He failed to achieve either in Constantinople or in Rome the success which
might have been otherwise expected from his admitted ability and social advantages.
Possessed of considerable wealth — he belonged to the well-known banking family of
Currie — he entertained en grand seigneur, whilst his refined and cultivated tastes and
incisive powers of conversation delighted those who were admitted to the more
intimate circle of his friends and acquaintances." [Times, 14 May 1906). V.G.
("=) His arms were Argent on a bend Sable, between 3 wiverns' heads erased
Gules, a popinjay Argent, beaked and legged Or. (Metcalfe's Knights).
{^) " Robert Curson, created a Baron of the Sacred Empire by Maximilian, the
Emperor, acknowledged to be a Baron in England by King Henry VIII or his Nobles,
till he created him a Baron himself by his charter, without giving him a voice in
Parliament." [Parliamentary Writs, vol. i, p. 224).
(«) An examination of the Calendars of Letters and Papers under Hen. VIII sup-
plies the following evidence: "Sir Robert Curzon " is so styled on 30 June 151 1
[vol. i. No. 1757], but on 3 June 1513 he appears as "Robert, Baron Curson" [Id.
No. 4160], and about the same date as "My Lord Corson" {Id. p. 553]. In the
same year he is styled "The Baron Cursson " [No. 4253], and on 19 Mar. 1514
" Robert, Lord Curson " [No. 4899]. Similar evidence is supplied by the King's
accounts [published in vol. ii of the Calendar], where, up to July 1512, the alleged
Peer is styled "Sir Robert Corson" [p. 1457], but in and after Mar. 1 5 13 is
entered as "Baron Curson " [p. 1464], or " Lord Curson " [p. 1473]- I" ^ <^ocu-
ment relating to the expenses of the war, dat. Oct. 1513, he is called "Sir Robert
58o
CURSON
(with 5 others, all severely punished) in Nov. 1 501, as a Yorkist con-
spirator, but immediately pardoned, being probably a spy employed by
the King, from whom he afterwards received a pension and many other
favours. In a commission of the peace for Norfolk and Suffolk, i Mar.
1 515, he is styled [only] " Sir Robert Curson," though it may be signi-
ficant that he is there entered immediately after the Peers and at the
head of the Knights.(*) He was similarly entered on a Royal
Commission relating to Ipswich in I52i.('') He entertained the
Queen Consort Katherine in 151 7, and Henry VIII in 1532, at his
house in Ipswich. He was apparently in the employ, on the Continent,
of the English Court, and there is frequent reference to him either as
"Baron Curson" or "Lord Curson.'X-^) He m. Margaret ( — ). He
d. s.p. Will dat. 3 1 Oct. 1 534, pr. Mar. 1 534/5, at Hoxne, by his widow.
CURZON OF KEDLESTON
BARONY [I.] I. George Nathaniel CuRzoN, 1st s. and h. ap.
of Alfred Nathaniel Holden (Curzon), 4th Baron
i<>9<'- ScARSDALE, by Blanche, 2nd da. of Joseph Pock-
PARTnnM lington Senhouse, of Netherhall, Cumberland.
VTSrOTTNTrY AND ^^ ^^' ^- " J^"" '^^9; ed. at Eton, and at
^ATrAxiv rrVk- 1 Balliol Coll. Oxford; Pres. of Oxford Union Soc.
JiAKUNY [U.R.J i88o;(d) Lothian Essay Prize and Fellow of
I. 1911. All Souls' 1883; Arnold Essay Prize 1884; con-
tested S. Derbyshire 1885; Assist. Private Sec. to
Corson called Lord Curson, Master of the rearward," but three Privy Seals of
19 Mar., 3 and ii July 15 14, are headed "For Robert, Lord Corson, Master of the
Ordnance in the rearward." He is mentioned as " Lord Curzon," serving on the
Continent, by Sir William Sandys, 22 Sep. 1522, and under the same designation by
Lord Berners 29 Jan. 1522/3. It will be noticed that he is never called the Lord
Curzon, as is usual at that date in describing English peers. It is suggested by J. H.
Round (who has collected most of this evidence) that this points to some action having
been taken by the Crown in 1512-13 (when Sir Robert held command in the French
war, undertaken in conjunction with the Emperor) for the recognition of Curson's
foreign title, which recognition may have been mistaken for an English creation.
Round considers this to have been also the case as to the Dukedom of Dudley in the
17th century, which he holds to have been similarly accepted as an English creation
on the strength of a recognition of Lady Dudley as a Duchess of the Empire. The
title of Count of the Holy Roman Empire, conferred in 1595 on Thomas Arundell,
afterwards (1605) Baron Arundell of Wardour, was never acknowledged by Queen
Elizabeth.
(*) ex inform. J. H. Round.
(*>) Article "Sir Robert Curson, otherwise Lord Curson," by John Clyde, in
Suffolk Inst, of Archaeol.., &c., vol. xi.
("=) In Letters and Papers, Henry Fill.
{^) For a list of Peers who have been Presidents of the Union Soc. at Oxford or
at Cambridge, see vol. iv. Appendix F.
CURZON 581
Lord Salisbury 1885; M.P. (Conservative) for Southport div. of Lancashire,
1886-89; Under Sec. of State for India 1891-92; Under Sec. of State for
Foreign AfFairs 1895-98. P.C. 29 June 1895. O" n Nov. 1898 he
was cr. BARON CURZON OF KEDLESTON co. Derby [\.].{f)
G.C.I.E. 3 Dec. 1898; Viceroy and Governor Gen. of India 1898
(assuming office Jan. 1899) till I904,('') and 1904-05; Lord Warden of
the Cinque Ports 1904-05; Hon. D.C.L. Oxon 1904; Hon. Fellow of
Balliol Coll., Romanes Lecturer, and Chanc. of Oxford Univ., 1907; Hon.
LL.D. Cambridge 1907, of Manchester 1908, and of Glasgow 191 1; Lord
Rector of Glasgow Univ. 1908; a Rep. Peer [I.] since 1908; a Trustee of
the Nat. Gallery, and Pres. of the Royal Geog. Soc. 1 9 1 1 . On 2 Nov.
191 1,(^) he was cr. EARL CURZON OF KEDLESTON co. Derby, with
rem. to the heirs male of his body, VISCOUNT SCARSDALE of
Scarsdale co. Derby, with rem. in default of male issue to his father. Baron
(') This creation follows (an interval of 30 [!] years having taken place) the
creation, 21 Dec. 1868, of the Barony of Rathdonnell [I.]. Soon after that date a
bill (the Royal permission having previously been obtained) passed the House of Lords
to put a stop to these anomalous creations. This bill, however, failed to pass the
House of Commons, so that the legal power (conferred by the act of the Irish Union)
remains, though the general impression was that (in these circumstances) it would
never again be acted upon. See The Genealogiu, N.S., vol. v, for several articles, by
G.E.C., on the Peerage of Ireland at and since the Union. From the creation of
Rathdonnell [I.], in 1868, there have been, down to Dec. 1898, eleven extinctions
of Irish peerages which had existed before the Union (Howden extinct in 1873,
Bloomfield in 1879, ^"'^ Clermont in 1898 were post Union creations), viz., Moira
in 1868, Strangford in 1869, Blayney in 1874, Charleville in 1875, Aldborough in
1875, Ongley in 1877, Nettervillc in 1882, Rokeby in 1883, Ranelagh in 1885,
Bantry in 1891, and Lismore in 1898. These, as well as the Barony of Gardner
and the Earldom of Milltown, both of which were unclaimed for more than a year
(one from Nov. 1883 and the other from March 1891), made a total of thirteen
peerages available for new creations, to which may apparently be added one of the
two Peerages of Kilwarden, which, existing separately at the time of the Union, be-
came extinct together in 1 830, and of which only one was made use of in a new
creation. The peerage of Curzon of Kedleston, however, "was created not in lieu
of the extinction of any three peerages, but in virtue of the number of Peerages of
Ireland [i.e., those not held with any Peerage of England, Great Britain or the
United Kingdom] being below the number of a hundred, according to the provisions
in art. 4 of the Act of Union. The total number of Irish peerages at present [I.e.,
in Dec. 1898] existing, which have not an hereditary seat in the House of Lords is,
including Curzon, 89." {ex inform. Sir A. Vicars, sometime Ulster). No Irish
peerage has been created since 1898.
With reference to a Peerage [I.] being, if unclaimed for above a year, available
as an extinction for a new creation, it may be observed that the Barony of Wallscourt
[I.], which was more than a year unclaimed (there being in fact no heir to it from
28 Mar. 1803 to 19 Jan. 1806), was not so acted upon.
C") He came home in 1904, Lord Ampthill (Gov. of Madras) acting as Gov.
Gen. in his absence from 30 Apr. to 13 Dec. V.G.
<^) This was a Coronation peerage, but the patent was delayed till 2 Nov. For
a list of Coronation peerages see vol. ii. Appendix F.
582
CURZON
Scarsdale, and the heirs male of his body, and BARON RAVENSDALE
of Ravensdale co. Derby, with rem. in default of male issue to his eldest
da. and the heirs male of her body, with like rem. to his 2nd and every
other yr. da. successively. He bore the Standard of the Empire of India
at the Coronation of George V, 22 June I9ii.(^) He m., 22 Apr. 1895,
at St. John's Church, Washington, U.S.A., Mary Victoria, da. of Levi
Zeigler Leiter, of Washington afsd. She, who was C.I. and Kaisar-i-Hind
gold medal, d. 1 8 July 1 906, at i Carlton House Terrace, and was bur. at
Kedleston.C") Will pr. over ;^ 11,000.
CURZON OF PENN
BARONY. I. AssHETON Curzon, of Penn House, Bucks, and
J of Hagley, co. Stafford, yr. br. of Nathaniel, ist Baron
''^"' Scarsdale, being 2nd and yst. s. of Sir Nathaniel
VmrOTTNTrY Curzon, 4th Bart., of Kedleston, CO. Derby (who d'. 1758),
by Mary, da. and coh. of Sir Ralph Assheton, 2nd Bart.,
I. 1802. of Middleton, co. Lancaster, was I?. 2 Feb. 1729/30, and
i>ap. at St. Geo., Han. Sq.; matric. at Oxford (Brasenose
Coll.) 6 Feb. I 746/7, D.C.L., Oxford, 2 July 1 754; M.P. (Tory) for Clitheroe
(of half of which borough he was the owner) 1754-80 and 1792-94. On
1 3 Aug. 1 794, he was cr. BARON CU RZON OF PENN, co. Buckingham,
and on 27 Feb. 1802, VISCOUNT CURZON OF PENN, co. Bucking-
ham. He m., istly, 23 Feb. 1756, at St. Geo., Queen Sq., Midx., Esther,
only da. and h. of William Hanmer, of the Fenn, in Hanmer, co. Flint, by
Elizabeth,('^) sister and h. of Charles Jennens, of Gopsall, co. Leicester, da. of
another Charles of the same. She d. 21 July, and was /'ur. 4 Aug. 1764,
in Penn church. He m., 2ndly, 6 Feb. 1766, at St. Geo., Han. Sq.,
(*) He has travelled extensively in Central Asia, Persia, Afghanistan, the Pamirs,
Siam, Indo-China, and Korea, received the Gold Medal of the Royal Geog. Soc. in
1895, and is the author of several books dealing with problems of the Near and
Far East. V.G.
C") "She was, it is needless to say, the first American to whose lot it fell to share
with an English husband the greatest Viceroyalty in the world. By character, by
personal charm, by a rare intelligence, Lady Curzon was admirably and perfectly
fitted for this distinction. Her father was in every sense the architect of his own
fortune. His origin is obscure; of family, as the word is here understood, he had
none; of position, none save that which he created for himself . . . There were
other characteristics of which it is, perhaps, less warrantable to speak freely; the
beauty of her life in all domestic relations, no less remarkable than the beauty of face
and form, were seen and admired of all." [Times, 19 July 1906). On this J. H,
Round remarks that in strictness a Viceroy's wife does not "share" his Viceroyalty.
In Lady Curzon's case some Americans made the mistake of describing her as
" Vicereine " and of deeming her entitled to the same quasi-royal honours as the
Viceroy. V.G.
("=) This marriage brought into the Curzon family the Jennens estates, for which
claimants have periodically come forward. V.G.
CURZON 583
Dorothy, sister of Richard, ist Earl Grosvenor, 4th and yst. da. of Sir
Robert Grosvenor, 6th Bart., by Jane, da. and h. of Thomas Warre. She
«'. 25 Feb. 1774, and was bur. at Penn afsd. He m., 3rdly, 17 Apr. 1777,
at St. Geo., Han. Sq., Anna Margaretta, widow of Barlow Trecothick'
Alderman, and in 1770 Lord Mayor, of London, sister of Sir William'
Meredith, Bart., da. of Amos Meredith, of Henbury, co. Chester. She
d. 1 3 June 1 804, at Croombank, Kent. Will pr. June 1 804. He ^. 2 1 Mar.
1820, in his 92nd year, in Lower Brook Str. Will pr. 8 Apr. 1820, under
;^ 1 20,000.
II- 1820. 2. Richard William Penn (Curzon, afterwards
Curzon-Howe), Viscount Curzon of Penn and Baron
Curzon of Penn, grandson and h., being 3rd and yst. but ist surv. s. and
h. of the Hon. Penn Assheton Curzon, by Sophia, suojure. Baroness Howe
OF Langar, which P. A. Curzon was ist s. and h. ap. of the ist Viscount
by his ist wife, but d. v.p., 3 Sep. 1797, aged 40. He was b.
II Dec. 1796, at Gopsall afsd., and was, on 15 July 1821, cr. EARL
HOWE, having taken the surname of Howe, after that of Curzon, by Royal
lie. 7 July 1 82 1, and succeeding his mother as Baron Howe of Langar,
3 Dec. 1835. See "Howe," Earldom, cr. 1821.
CUTTS OF GOWRAN
BARONY [I.] John Cutts, 2nd s. of Richard C, of Arkesden and
Matching, Essex,(*)and subsequently (1670) ofChilderley,
L 1 690 CO. Cambridge, by Joan, da. of Sir Richard Everard, Bart.,
to was b.'m 1661, probably at Arkesden; entered Cath. Hall,
1707. Cambridge, as Fellow Commoner, Feb. 1676, being cr.
LL.D. of that Univ. {comitiis Regiis) 1690. Before that
date he had sue. his elder br. Richard in the family estates, then worth
;^2,ooo a year. He distinguished himself as a volunteer with the
Imperialists C') at the capture of Buda, July 1686, under the Duke of
Lorraine, and in Mar. 1688 was Lieut. Col. of a regt. in Holland. He
came over to England with William III as Lieut. Col. of an English foot
regt., distinguished himself at the battle of the Boyne,(') and was wounded
(*) A valuable paper on " The descent of the manor of Hocham and of the
family of Cutts," with a pedigree by the late H. W. King, is in Essex Arch. Trans.,
1st Ser., vol. iv. V.G.
C") For a list of other English of note there present, see ante, vol. ii, p. 162,
note "f," sub Berwick upon Tweed.
(«) "Macaulay states that, at the Boyne, Cutts was at the head of his regiment,
since famous as the 5 th Fusileers. There is no proof that Cutts was ever in that regi-
ment, and the regiment known then and after as Cutts' Foot was one of those afterwards
disbanded." {Diet. Nat. Biog.)
584
CUTTS
at the siege of Limerick. In reward for his services, he was, on 12 Dec. 1690
cr. BARON CUTTS OF GOWRAN, co. Kilkenny [I.]. He was wounded
at Steinkirk, being then Brig. Gen.; took part in the Brest expedition in
1694, where he was again wounded; was Col. of the Coldstream Guards,
Oct. 1694 till his death. He gained distinction from his valour at the
siege of Namur (surrendered 26 Aug. 1695), '^he first check received by
France during the war;('') was in i6()6(^) Major Gen.; accompanied
Marlborough to Holland in 1701, and captured Fort St. Michel (an outwork
of the fortress of Venloo) 18 Sep. 1702; Lieut. Gen. in 1703, and third
in command at Blenheim, 2 Aug. 1 704, his last military achievement. He
was M.P. (Whig) for co. Cambridge, in 5 Paris., 1 693-1 702, and for
Newport, Isle of Wight, i']02-o'],{f) having been from 1693 Gov. of the
Isle of Wight; Col. of a regt. of Dragoons 1704 till his death. In 1705
he arrived in Ireland as Commander in chief, and was one of the Lords
Justices of that Kingdom. P.C. [I.] May 1705. He m., istly (lie. at
Fac. off.), 18 Dec. 1690, Elizabeth, then about 30, widow of John Trevor,
of Plas Teg, co. Flint, and before that of William Morley, of Glynde,
Sussex, da. and h. of George Clark, Merchant of London. She d.
19 Feb. 1692/3, whereby her jointure of ;^2,500 a year ceased. He »?.,
2ndly, about 31 Jan. 1696/7, Elizabeth, da. and h. expectant of Sir Henry
Pickering, 2nd Bart., of Whaddon, co. Cambridge, by his ist wife,
Philadelphia, da. of Sir George Downing, Bart. She, who possessed
j^ 1,400 a year, d. in childbed, 23 Nov. 1697, aged i8.('') Admon.
(*) Acquiring thereby the nickname of "The Salamander." Bp. Burnet's
character of him when "towards 50" with Swift's remarks thereon in italics, is as
follows. "Has abundance of wit, but too much seized with vanity and self-conceit;
he is affable, familiar and very brave. — The vainest old fool alive." Swift also wrote a
scurrilous lampoon on him entitled Ode to a Salamander. Lord Cutts was himself a
writer of verses. His undoubted courage gained him the esteem of William III, who
besides making him "a grant of lands belonging to the Jesuits in certain counties,"
bestowed on him the important estate of Durford in Harting, Sussex, forfeited by John
Caryll (as far as his life interest), but redeemed by Caryll's nephew for ^^6,000 (or
;^8,ooo) paid to Lord Cutts. See H. D. Gordon's History of Harting, 1877.
Much of his correspondence is printed in the Astley MSS., published by Hist.
MSS. Com., in 1900. He is said to have died so deep in debt that his Aides de Camp
"clubbed j^io a piece" to bury him. He had 3 sisters, Anne, m. Serjeant John
Thurbarne, M.P. for Sandwich; she is stated in Diet. Nat. Biog. to have m. John
Withers, of the Middle Temple; Margaret, m. John Acton, of Bishopstoke, described
as Solicitor to the Coldstream Guards; and Joanna, unm., who surv. him. His
1st wife's 1st husband wass. of Sir John Trevor, Sec. of State, and not the Sec. him-
self, as stated in Diet. Nat. Biog., sub "Cutts." V.G.
C") At this date he is stated in Diet. Nat. Biog. to have been " Capt. of the Body
Guard ; " the Editor does not know of any such office, he certainly was never Capt.
of the Yeomen of the Guard. V.G.
(•=) He was also elected for Newport at the 4 successive general elections 1695,
1698, 1700, and 1 701, but preferred to sit for Cambridgeshire. V.G.
('') There is, however, a letter in the Duke of Manchester's Court and Society,
vol. ii, p. 49, dated 26 Sep. 1699, about which date or the statement contained in the
CUTTS 585
13 Dec. 1697. He d. s.p., somewhat suddenly, in Dublin, 25, and was
bur. 29 Jan. 1707, in Christ Church Cathedral there, when his Peerage
became extinct. Will dat. 26 July 1701, pr. 4 Feb. 1706/7, and [1.] 1709
letter there must be some error. " I suppose your Excellency heard by the last post
of Lady Cutts' death, she died that day in childbed of a daughter which they say was
brought dead into the world: he makes a passionate widower." V.G.
74
APPENDIXES
589
APPENDIX A
SURRENDER OF PEERAGES IN ENGLAND
The surrender of a Peerage in England (so frequent in Scotland)
whether to the Crown itself, or to a Subject with subsequent confirmation
by the Crown, was by no means unusual up to the time of Charles I. The
following is a list, chronologically arranged, of some such surrenders.
1232 Leicester, Earldom, confirmed to Simon de Montfort, on the
resignation of his elder br. Amaury.
1233 Lincoln, Earldom, confirmed to John de Lacy, on the resignation of
[his wife's mother] Hawise de Quincy, to whom her br. Ranulph,
Earl of Chester and Lincoln, had by charter resigned the said
Earldom of Lincoln.
1302 Norfolk, Earldom, together with the Marshalship of England,
resigned by Ros:er Bigod, Earl of Norfolk, <^c., to Edward L
1309 Hereford and Essex, Earldom. Recital in a charter (18 May,
2 Edward II) that Humphrey de Bohun did lately by charter
surrender all his lands, i^c, "with the name of Earl in the
counties of Hereford and Essex," to the late King Edward I.
1372 Richmond, Earldom, resigned to Edward III by the grantee's son
John, Duke of Lancaster, King of Castile and Leon, fsfc.
1377 Bedford, Earldom, rc-i/V^^.^ to Richard II by the grantee, Enguerrand
de Coucy, together with all his English honours, on his devoting
himself to the service of France.
1433 Bedford, Dukedom, and Kendal, Earldom. These dignities which
had been cr. for life only by Henry V, were resigned in 1433 to
Henry VI, who granted' a fresh patent thereof, 8 July 1433, with
rem. to the heirs male of the body.
„ Gloucester, Dukedom, and Pembroke, Earldom, cr. for life onh\
were resigned and regranted on the same date and in the same
manner as "Bedford."
1448 Say, Barony, resigned by John, Lord Clinton, in favour of James
(Fiennes), Lord Say and Sele. As to this resignation, see ante,
p. 315, text and note "d."
1450 Warwick, Earldom, confirmed 23 July 1449 to Richard Neville,
who resigned the same, receiving a regrant thereof 2 Mar. 1450 to
himself and Anne, his wife.
590 APPENDIX A
1469 Northumberland, Earldom, cr. 27 May 1464. The letters patent
were brought into Chancery and cancelled (1468-69) 8 Edward IV,
the resigner thereof, John Neville, being, 25 Mar. 1470, cr. Mar-
quess of Montagu.
1478 Pembroke, Earldom. Recital in the creation of William Herbert,
to be Earl of Huntingdon, that the said Earl had restored the
charter (1468) creating the Earldom of Pembroke (which he had
inherited) to be cancelled.
1493 Suffolk, Dukedom and Marquessate. Both were surrendered to
the Crown in 1493 by Michael de la Pole, who accordingly was
sum. to Pari, in 1495, as Earl of Suffolk only.
1500 Winchester, Earldom. Letters patent creating the same (13 Oct.
1472) delivered to Henry VII at Calais (15 Henry VII), to be
cancelled and were cancelled accordingly.
1 5 14 Surrey, Earldom, surrendered Vo the Crown by Thomas (Howard),
Duke of Norfolk, i Feb. 15 13/4, '■'■ pro termino vit^ filii.'"
1523 De Lisle, Viscountcy. Letters patent creating the same (15 May
1 5 13) surrendered to the King to be cancelled, and were cancelled
accordingly.
1640 Stafford, Barony. Surrender to the Crown for ;/![ 8 00 by "Roger
Stafford, Esq.," whereby he acknowledges "the Honor, Estates,
Grade, Dignity, Title and Name of Baron of Stafford" to be
the right of the King as had "of the surrender of the afsd.
Roger." The King regranted the Barony shortly afterwards with
the ancient precedency, and "no question relating to the validity or
effect of the Fine was ever raised."
On I Feb. 1 640/1, the House (on a question that came up inci-
dentally in the claim of Charles Longvile to the Baronies of
Grey of Ruthyn, tfc), resolved (such resolutions being merely
obiter dicta): — I. "That no person that hath any Honour in him,
and a Peer of this Realm, may alien or transfer the honour to any
other Person. II. That no Peer of this Realm can drown or
extinguish his Honour, but that it descend to his descendants,
neither by Surrender, Grant, Fine, nor any other conveyance to
the King."
1660 Buckingham, Earldom, &fc.]Fine levied Michaelmas term 1660,
PuRBECK, Viscountcy, &c. [whereby for ;^3,400 " Robert Villiers,
otherwise Danvers, surrendered these dignities to the Crown. This
Robert was the s. of Frances, Viscountess Purbeck, ^. in the lifetime
of her husband the Viscount, but alleged not to be his son. He d.
in 1675; and, soon afterwards, in the claim of his s. and h. to the
Viscountcy of Purbeck, the House, on 18 June 1678, resolved
"That no fine now levied, or at any time hereafter to be levied
to the King, can bar such title of Honour, or the right of any
Person claiming such title under him that levied or shall levy
such fine." In the case of Roger Stafford and Robert Villiers
" the dignities surrendered were Titular honours and the surren-
APPENDIX A 591
ders, unlike all former surrenders, were made by fine; and a fine,
although a proper proceeding in the case oi a. Feudal or Territorial
dignity, appears to have been inapplicable to a Titular dignity."
Again — "The resolution of 1678 is expressly confined to surren-
ders by fines, and leaves wholly untouched the validity of surren-
ders made by deed, or otherwise than by fine." After the Union
of 1 707, when neither the Kingdom of England nor that of Scot-
land have any legal existence, "the power of the Crown to alter,
to add to or to abrogate the limitations of dignities," in either
Kingdom, "is completely lost." See (Fleming's) remarks on
surrenders, in Authorities, &c., as to the Barony of Berkeley, 1 862,
pp. 66-80, where translations of most of the above surrenders are
given. See, also. Cruise, pp. 109-114.
In the Peerage of Ireland, there was, in 1 585, a surrender of the Barony
OF Cahir to the nephew and h. male of the grantee, by the heirs general,
on whom by the spec. rem. in the patent (1543) it had devolved.
592
APPENDIX B
A LIST OF PEERS AND HEIRS APPARENT OF PEERS
WHO SERVED IN THE SOUTH AFRICAN WAR OF
I 899- I 902
The following peers and heirs apparent of peers served in various
capacities in the Boer War. It will be noticed that the Lords bore an
honourable and heavy share of the load of suffering, loss, and danger, which
was entailed on the nation at that epoch in the effort to maintain our South
African Empire, an effort made necessary in the main by the vacillating
and pusillanimous conduct of our statesmen in the past.
Had brothers and younger sons of peers been included in this list the
number would have been very largely increased.
Abinger, James Yorke McGregor Scarlett, 4th Baron.
AcHESON, Archibald Charles Montagu Brabazon, styled ViscovnTy ist
s. of the Earl of Gosford.
AiLESBURY, George William James Chandos Brudenell-Bruce, 6th
Marquess of.
AiLSA see Cassillis.
Airlie, David William Stanley Ogihy, 8th Earl of, killed in action.
Albemarle, Arnold Allan Cecil Keppel, 8th Earl of.
Annesley see Valentia.
Ardee, Reginald le Normand Brabazon, styled Lord, ist s. of the
Earl of Meath.
Arran, Arthur Jocelyn Charles Gore, 6th Earl of
Athlumney, James Herbert Gustavus Meredyth Somerville, 2nd
Baron.
Atholl see Tullibardine.
AvA, Archibald James Leofric Temple Hamilton-Temple-Blackwood,
styled Karl of, ist s. of the ist Marquess of Dufferin, killed in action.
Balfour of Burleigh see Burleigh.
Basing, George Limbrey Sclater-Booth, 2nd Baron.
Bathurst, Seymour Henry Bathurst, 7th Earl.
Bellew, George Leopold Bryan, 4th Baron.
Brassey see Hythe.
Braye, Alfred Thomas Townshend Verney-Cave, Baron.
Brooke, Leopold Guy Francis Maynard Greville, styled Lord, ist s.
of the 5th Earl of Warwick.
APPENDIX B 593
Burleigh, Robert Bruce, Master of, ist s. of Lord Balfour of
Burleigh.
Cadogan see Chelsea.
Carlisle, Charles James Stanley Howard, lOth Earl of.
Carleton see Dorchester.
Cassillis, Archibald Kennedy, styled Earl of, ist s. of the Marquess
OF Ailsa.
Castletown, Bernard Edward Barnaby FitzPatrick, 2nd Baron.
Cavan, Frederick Rudolph Lambart, loth Earl of.
Chelsea, Gerald Oakley Cadogan, styled Viscount, 3rd s. of the Earl
Cadogan.
Chesham, Charles Compton William Cavendish, 3rd Baron.
Chesham, Charles William Hugh Cavendish, ist s. of the above, killed
in action.
Chichester see Templemore.
Cholmondeley see Rocksavage.
Churston, John Reginald Lopes Yarde-Buller, Baron.
Clanwilliam, Arthur Vesey Meade, 5th Earl of.
Cobham, John Cavendish Lyttelton, ist s. of 8th Viscount.
Coke see Leicester.
Cole, John Henry Michael Cole, styled Viscount, ist surv. s. of the
Earl of Enniskillen.
Cork, Charles Spencer Canning Boyle, lOth Earl of.
Cowley, Henry Arthur Mornington Wellesley, 3rd Earl.
Cranworth, Bertram Francis Gurdon, 2nd Baron.
Crichton, Henry William Crichton, styled Yiscovnt, ists. of the Earl
OF Erne.
Dalhousie, Arthur George Maule Ramsay, 14th Earl of
Dalrymple, John James Dalrymple, ^/j'/e^ Viscount, ist s. of the i ith
Earl of Stair.
Dawnay see Downe.
Dean-Morgan see Muskerry.
Decies, John Graham Hope De la Poer Horsley-Beresford, 5th Baron.
De la Warr, Gilbert George Reginald Sackville, 8th Earl.
De Montmorency see Frankfort de Montmorency.
Denman, Thomas Denman, 3rd Baron.
Derby, Edward George Villiers Stanley, 17th Earl of
Dorchester, Dudley Massey Carleton, ist surv. s. of the Baroness
Dorchester.
Douro, Arthur Charles Wellesley, styled Marquess of, ist s. of the 4th
Duke of Wellington.
Downe, Hugh Richard Dawnay, 8th Viscount.
Downe, John Dazvnay, ist s. of above.
Dudley, William Humble Ward, 2nd Earl of.
Dufferin see Ava.
Dundonald, Douglas Mackinnon Baillie Hamilton Cochrane, I2th
Earl of.
75
594 APPENDIX B
DuNMORE, Alexander Edward Murray^ 8th Earl of.
DuNRAVEN, Windham Thomas fVyndham-Quin, 4th Earl of.
DuNSANY, Edward John Moreton Drax Plunkett, Baron.
Ebury, Robert Victor Grosvenor, ist s. of the Baron Ebury.
Enniskillen see Cole.
Ennismore, Richard Granville Hare, styled Viscount, ist s. of the
Earl of Listowel.
Erne see Crichton.
Erroll, Charles Gore Hay, 20th Earl of.
Essex, George Devereux de Vere Capell, 7th Earl of.
Falconer, Arthur George Keith-Falconer, styled Lord, 2nd but ist
surv. s. of the Earl of Kintore.
Falkland, Lucius Plantagenet Gary, Master of Falkland, ist s. of
the 1 2th Viscount Falkland.
Farnham, Arthur Kenlis Maxwell, i ith Baron.
Fingall, Arthur James Francis Plunkett, i ith Earl of.
FiTzwiLLiAM, William Charles de Meuron Wentworth Fitzwilliam,
7th Earl.
Frankfort de Montmorency, Raymond Hervey Lodge Joseph de
Montmorency, ist s. of the 3rd Viscount Frankfort de Montmorency,
killed in action.
Garnock, Reginald Bethune, styled Viscount, ist s. of the Earl of
Lindsay.
Gerard, William Causfield Gerard, 2nd Baron.
GosFORD see Acheson.
Graham, Marquess of, see Montrose.
Granard, Bernard Arthur William Patrick Hastings Forbes, 8th
Earl of.
Grosvenor see Ebury; see also Stalbridge.
Guinness see Iveagh.
Haldon, Lawrence William Palk, 3rd Baron.
Hamilton of Dalzell, Gavin George Hamilton, 2nd Baron.
Hampden, Thomas Walter Brand, 3rd Viscount.
Harbord see Suffield.
Harris, George Robert Canning Harris, 4th Baron.
HiNDLip, Charles Allsopp, 3rd Baron.
Hood, Grosvenor Arthur Alexander Hood, 5th Viscount.
HoTHFiELD, John SackviUc Richard Tufton, ist s. of Baron Hothfield.
Hovell-Thurlow-Cumming-Bruce see Thurlow.
Howard de Walden, Thomas Evelyn Ellis, 8th Baron.
Hythe, Thomas AUnutt Brassey, styled Viscount, ist s. of the Earl
Brassey.
Iveagh, Rupert Edward Cecil Guinness, ist s. of Viscount Iveagh.
Kensington, William Edwardes, 5th Baron, died of wounds.
Kensington, Hugh Edwardes, 6th Baron.
Kerry, Henry William Edmund Petty-Fitzmaurice, styled Earl of, ist
s, of the Marquess of Lansdowne.
APPENDIX B 595
Kesteven, John Henry Trollope, 2nd Baron.
Kingston, Henry Edwyn King-Tcnison, 9th Earl of.
KiNTORE see Falconer.
Kitchener, Horatio Herbert Kitchener, ist Viscount.
Lansdowne see Kerry.
Lauderdale see Maitland.
Leconfield, Charles Henry Wyndham, 3rd Baron.
Leicester, Thomas William Coke, 3rd Earl of.
Leicester, Thomas William Coke, JA'/f;^ Viscount Coke, ist s. of above.
Leitrim, Charles Clements, 5th Earl of.
Lindsay see Garnock.
Lister see Ribblesdale.
LisTowEL see Ennismore.
Liverpool, Arthur William de Brito Savile Foljambe, 2nd Earl of.
Loch, Edward Douglas Loch, 2nd Baron.
Longford, Thomas Pakenham, 5th Earl.
LovAT, Simon Joseph Fraser, 14th Baron.
Maitland, Frederick Colin Maitland, styled Viscount, ist s. of the
Earl of Lauderdale.
March, Earl ot, see Richmond and Gordon.
Marlborough, Charles Richard John Spencer-Churchill, 9th Duke of.
Massereene, Algernon William John Clotworthy Skeffington, I2th
Viscount.
McClintock-Bunbury see Rathdonnell.
Meath see Ardee.
Methuen, Paul Sandford Methuen, 3rd Baron.
Monck, Charles Henry Stanley Monck, ist s. of the Viscount Monck.
Montrose, Douglas Beresford Malise Ronald Graham, 5th Duke of.
Montrose, James Graham, styled Marquess of Graham, ist s. of the
above.
MuNSTER, Geoffrey George Gordon FitzClarence, 3rd Earl of, killed
in action.
MusKERRY, Hamilton Robert Tilson Grogan FitzMaurice Dean-
Morgan, 1st s. of the 4th Baron Muskerry.
Norfolk, Henry Fitzalan-Howard, 22nd Duke of.
Northland, Thomas Uchter Caulfeild Knox, styled Viscount, ist s.
of the 5th Earl of Ranfurly.
Northumberland see Percy.
NuNBURNHOLME, Charles Henry Wellesley Wilson, 2nd Baron.
O'Neill, Arthur Edward Bruce O'Neill, 2nd but ist surv. s. of the
2nd Baron O'Neill.
Percy, Alan Ian Percy, styled Earl, 2nd but ist surv. s. of the Duke
of Northumberland.
Radnor, Jacob Pleydell-Bouverie, 6th Earl of.
Ranfurly see Northland.
Rathdonnell, William McClintock-Bunbury, ist s. of the 2nd Baron
Rathdonnell, died of wounds.
596 APPENDIX B
RiBBLESDALE, ThotTias Lister, ist s. of the 4th Baron Ribblesdale.
Richmond and Gordon, Charles Henry Gordon-Lennox, 7th Duke of.
Richmond and Gordon, Charles Henry Gordon-Lennox, styled Eakl of
March, ist s. of the above.
Roberts, Frederick Sleigh Roberts, ist Earl.
Roberts, Frederick Hugh Sherston Roberts, 2nd but only surv. s. of
the above, died of wounds.
Rocksavage, George Horatio Charles Choltnondeley, styled 'EjAkx. of, ist
s. of the 4th Marquess of Cholmondeley.
Romilly, John Gaspard le Marchant Romilly, 3rd Baron.
Rosmead, Hercules Arthur Temple Robinson, 2nd Baron.
Rosslyn, James Francis Harry St. Clare-Erskine, 5th Earl of.
RoxBURGHE, Henry John Innes-Ker, 8th Duke of.
Ruthven, Walter Patrick Hore-Ruthven, Master of Ruthven, ist s.
of the Baron Ruthven.
Salisbury, James Edward Hubert Gascoyne-Cecil, 4th Marquess of.
ScARBROuGH, Aldrcd Frederick George Beresford Lumley, loth Earl of.
Sempill, John Forbes-Sempill, i8th Baron.
Sinclair, Archibald James Murray St. Clair, Master of Sinclair,
1st s. of the 15th Baron Sinclair.
Sondes, George Edward Milks, 2nd Earl.
Sondes, Lewis Arthur Milles, 3rd Earl.
Stair see Dalrymple.
Stalbridge, Hugh Grosvenor, ist s. of the ist Baron Stalbridge.
Suffield, Charles Harbord, ist s. of the 5th Baron Suffield.
Templemore, Arthur Claud Spencer Chichester, ist s. of the 3rd Baron
Templemore.
Thurlow, James Frederick Hovell-Thurlow-Cutnming-Bruce, ist s. of
the 5th Baron Thurlow, killed in action.
Tufton see Hothfield.
Tullibardine, John George Stewart-Murray, j/)7f<^ Marquess of, ist
s. of the Duke of Atholl.
TwEEDMOuTH, Dudley Churchill Marjoribanks, 3rd Baron.
Valentia, Arthur Annesley, nth Viscount.
Valentia, Arthur Annesley, ist s. of the above.
Vivian, George Crespigny Brabazon Vivian, 4th Baron.
Warwick see Brooke.
Waterford, Henry de la Poer Beresford, 6th Marquess of.
Wellington see Douro.
Westminster, Hugh Richard Arthur Grosvenor, 2nd Duke of.
Westmorland, Anthony Mildmay Julian Fane, 13th Earl of.
WicKLOw, Ralph Francis Howard, 7th Earl of.
Winchester, Augustus John Henry Beaumont Paulet, 15th Marquess
of, killed in action.
Wolverton, Frederic Glyn, 4th Baron.
ZoucHE, Robert Nathaniel Cecil George Ctirzon, 15th Baron.
597
APPENDIX C^^^
SOME OBSERVATIONS ON MEDIvEVAL NAMES
In this work an attempt has been made to give to medieval people
something approaching to the names by which they were actually called,
though owing to the tact that old documents are almost always in Latin
it is sometimes very difficult to ascertain positively what these were, and
it is far easier to say with certainty that no Englishman was ever called
Dodo de Montalt than to declare with precision his Christian and surname
to have been Doun Mohaut and not Down Maud. As to the names
which were given at baptism, no evidence is obtainable beyond the fact
that the Church service was in Latin, which does not necessarily imply that
the names were latinized, and, indeed, it is difficult to imagine English rustics
expressing a desire to have their children given such names as, say,
Theophania.
If we examine Dugdale, who wrote about 1675, ^"'^ ^^o has done as Dugdale.
much as anyone to tamiliarize certain names which he gives to the early
nobility, we shall see that he proceeds on no system. Sometimes he chooses
the simple English name (William), sometimes a latinization or supposed
Latin equivalent (Egidia), sometimes an anglicization of the latinization
(Reginald).('') The aim of the Editor of this work, on the other hand, is
to use English names where possible, and when these cannot certainly
be ascertained to give the names by which the person is described in the
Latin or the French, but never to employ the made up artificial Anglo-
Latin forms which were invented, or at any rate came into general use, in
or about the sixteenth century. Some may say that it is no better to call these
(') The Editor has to acknowledse <;reat assistance in the preparation of this
Appendix from W. Paley Baildon, W^ H. B. Bird, H. J. Ellis, Sir Henry Maxwell
Lyte, J. H. Round, A. E. Stamp, W. H. Stevenson, J. Maitland Thomson, Josiah
VVedgwood, M.P., and others.
('') W. H. Stevenson's views as to this name are that it is the Prankish
form in which the name was taken into French (fifth or sixth century); that it was
Latinized as Reginaldus, which was kept as the Latin form, whereas in French it de-
veloped into Reinaud. " The / in Reynold is as absurd as the g in Reginald, for both
had ceased to be pronounced in French before the end of the eleventh century, though the
spelling aid was kept long after it came to be pronounced aud {hy the ordinary French
vocalization of the / in such a position). The English form should have been Renawd,
Renod (cf. Renald, where the / of the Latin form has been introduced into it)."
598
APPENDIX C
Jse of French
nd English.
consistency in
lomenclature.
people by French names than it is by Latin, but we do know that Latin
was never the general speech in England at any period, and we also know
that French was the habitual talk of the upper classes from the Conquest
till towards the end of the fourteenth century, wherefore the French form of
any name is prima facie to be preferred to the Latin: for instance,
Edward Ill's mother being French by birth naturally spoke French, as is
shown by her often quoted endeavour to save her paramour — " Bel fitz
ayez pitie du gentil Mortimer"- — and that Edward III did so himself
from his quite unquotable remarks when making over the charge of
Scotland to John (de Warenne), Earl of Surrey. Nevertheless that English
was in use then is proved by the following. In the Great Wardrobe
accounts, Mich. 21 Edw. Ill to 31 Jan. 23 Edw. Ill, instructions are given
for the embroidery on the King's tunic of this motto, " Hay Hay
the Wythe Swan by Godes Soule I am thy man." And later in
the same roll comes " unum doublet pro rege . . . cum dictamine regis
;'/ is as it is.'' {ex inform. A. E. Stamp). Again, to go further back,
Edward I, however anti-French he may have been, never made English
the language of his Court. That Henry IV understood all three languages
is shown by a letter from him to his Council in 1403, now preserved in the
Museum of the Record Office, which begins with a Latin quotation and
ends with a holograph postscript in French, and by another letter from him
to the Archbishop of Canterbury written about 1409, also preserved at the
R.O., which has a holograph postscript in English. The sayings of Kings
and Queens are not very good guides to the language of the country, and it is
very difficult to be sure what were the ipsissima verba of anyone else.(^) It
is true that Freeman states in his Preface to William Rufus that Henry I spoke
English familiarly, but J. H. Round has pointed out that this is not justifi-
able, owing to the fact that all he is really said to have done is to have
expounded the meaning of certain Anglo-Saxon law terms, and this in a
document which is gravely suspected of being spurious: no doubt Henry I
was a cultivated man, but that is not the point. Nevertheless, even if it be
agreed on all hands that we should call English people as far as possible
by English names, it is by no means easy to settle what form or variant
should be selected. For instance, Henry and Peter were uncommon in
the Middle Ages, Harry and Piers being the usual formSjC") and the Editor
must himseU plead guilty to some inconsistency in having continued to
use in this work, so far as it has gone, the name Henry, while he has
altered Peter to Piers. It is not consistent, though it has usually been
done, to talk in the same breath of Piers de Gavaston and Peter de Maulay,
(^) J. H. Round, however, has drawn the Editor's attention to the very remark-
able exclamation attributed by William of Canterbury to the wife of Hugh de
Morville (father of one of Becket's murderers), " Huge de Morevile ware ware ware,
Litulf heth his swerd adrage " (drawn). Here the language is English but the form
Huge is French.
(*•) Before Hen. VII the name Henry appeared almost invariably in the forms
" Harry " or " Herry " in English Privy Seals, {ex inform. A. E. Stamp).
APPENDIX C 599
nor (as in a recent work on the Peerage) to say that Hugo de (— ) had a son
and heir Hugh, as if these men had borne different Christian names.
Again, a man may have been Doun and his father have been Downe, or he
may have been called Downe in his youth and Doun in his age, or Downe in
the south of England and Doun in the north, but at no tirne and nowhere
in England, Dodo. We cannot tell for certain that a woman was called Denise,
but we know she was not called Dionysia. Accordingly in this work Almeric^
Emeric, Nigel, Reginald and Alured (for which there is little more
justification than for Galfrid, Henric, and Carol) give place to Amaury,
Emery, Neil, Reynold and Alfred, and so far as surnames or titles are con-
cerned, de Albini and Albemarle to d'Aubigny and Aumale.
When, however, people actually used certain names or titles, they will be Pscudo antique
given, however absurd : and it would seem very suitable that owners of titles,
pseudo antique titles, like "de Radley of Radley House " and "de Bungay
of Bungay Abbey " (on which G.E.C. used to pour scorn), should also
select sham mediajval Christian names like Nigel and Almeric for their
offspring. It is true that Lord Kinsale, in his Will dated 20 Oct.
1699, signed himself "Almarick de Courcy," which shows that by that
time, at any rate. Christian names formed from the Latin instead of the old
French or English names, were coming into vogue. In this connection we
may deplore the tendency displayed by nineteenth century gentry to displace
their old family names by what G.E.C. used to call " Victorian Gothic "
appellations: thus, Mullins becomes de Moleyns, while Wilkins turns
into de Winton, and the undistinguished Morres gives place to the
illustrious Montmorency (for other instances see vol. vi. Appendix A).
Some ot these examples recall a burlesque advertisement which appeared
in The Times many years ago, beginning, " I John Bunn do take the name
of de Bohun," and was, if memory serves, dated from " our chateau de
Paille in the County of Ayr." Of the same character, too, is the adoption
of the title "de Freyne " by an Irishman named French, under the
delusion that his surname was a form of Freyne (Jat. de Fraxinis), though
any Mr. Dash or Dashwood would have been better justified in the choice
of such a title. It will probably come as a shock to many that the first
person to bear the title "Albemarle" was General Monck, in 1660, and
that of "de Montalt " a gentleman of Ireland, in 1776.
There is not nearly the same objection to using the Latin names by
which people were contemporaneously described [noi called), as there is to
bastard hybrids of the " Montacute " and " Montalt " order, but even this
seems useless and unreasonable. It is certainly quite inconsistent to speak in
the same work of Beauchamp and Montacute. If we are not to latinize
Beauchamp, why should we subject Montagu or Mont Aigu to this treat-
ment.'' Why call a man John and his wife Johanna, another Giles and
his wife Egidia.'' There would be something incongruous if we were to
read in the nursery rhyme that " Jack and Egidia went up the hill to fetch
a pail of water!"
As to the principal source from which evidence of the use of medi^xval Sources of
names is obtainable, the following letter to the Editor from H. J. Ellis, names.
6oo APPENDIX C
formerly of the MSS. department in the British Museum, may be read with
advantage:
" Charters, of course, must be considered as the best, and perhaps only,
original source from which we can gain evidence as to the scarcity or com-
mon use of Christian names. They all have testing clauses with a greater
or less number of witnesses, and they can be, or are, dated.
"The names vary according to the social position of the grantor of
the charter. A royal charter of the eleventh or twelfth century would only
have, as a rule, the king's tenants 'in capite' or barons as witnesses. These
form a very small section of the community, and would be invariably
Normans. Charters issued by tenants 'in capite' to their own under
tenants, or to monasteries, would have witnesses with names of the same
origin as their own in the first place, and a certain addition of witnesses
from several lower grades in the social scale of the day. These latter
might be attendants on the knight, or members of that large class called
'nativi,' 'villani,' tfc, that is to say the main body of the native popula-
tion. Their names would vary considerably according to the part of
England in which the charter issued. Though the same Norman Christian
names appear everywhere, yet the English or native names difFer according
to locahty. Again, from a very early period, in such towns as London there
appears a strange admixture of names both Norman and English borne by
citizens. It is among this latter class that Edward and Edmund have
always survived in rather common use. We must remember that in
records and charters we do not as a rule get many names of persons below
the rank of holders of property, especially in the early charters, hence the pre-
dominance of Norman forms. The evidence of a 'nativus' as a witness was
not then of much account. By the time of Henry III the Norman forms
had apparently swamped the native in most districts and towns, and the
lower classes still using English names are not as a rule on record. Be-
cause evidence is not to be found of the use of a Christian name, it cannot
safely be concluded that It was not in use. I believe that the supersession
of the English or Saxon names by the Norman-French was practically
complete by the end of the thirteenth century."(^)
Development of In order to understand the influences which were at work in forming
the language. the names that have come down to us, it is necessary to bear in mind the
development of the spoken and written languages in use during the
Middle Ages. At the time of the Conquest, the educated of both peoples
(or in other words the clerics) could speak and write Latin, the Normans
{^) W. H. Stevenson writes: — "English names are very difficult, and philology is
the only clue to them. We have Old English, Old Norse, both from the Danes (very
often in older forms than are recorded in the Sagas), and from the Normans, who
modified their Norse names in accord with North-French philological changes; we
have French names (in various dialects) from the Normans, the Angevins, and the
Southern French of Henry Ill's relations and dependents. French personal names
are mainly of Frankish origin, but in the South many are Gothic, and the same
Frankish name will assume different forms in different dialects. French effects
enormous changes in these Germanic names by the operations of its own sound
APPENDIX C 6oi
conversed in French, and the natives in English: but it was not much
speakuig upper
class and the English-speaking lower class began to disappear. A literary-
language, common to all in England, did not emerge until some fifty years
later. The following passage from The Great Pestilence, p. 202, by the Abb^
Gasquet, may here be quoted: " Before that time (1349), ever since the Con-
quest the nobility and gentry of this country affected to converse in French:
children even construed their lessons at school in that language. So, at least
Higden tells us in his Polychronicon. But from the" time of the first
Moreyn, as Trevisa, his translator, terms it, this ' mauner ' was ' som del
ychaungide.' A schoolmaster, named Cornwall, was the first that intro-
duced English into the instruction of his pupils, and this example was so
eagerly followed that by the year 1385, when Trevisa wrote, it had
become nearly general." Meanwhile, we are told by Maitland, " late in
the twelfth or early in the thirteenth century, French was beginnino- to
make Itself a language in which not only songs and stories but legal
documents could be written. About the middle of the thirteenth century,
ordinances and statutes that are written in French began to appear," and
that " under Edward I, French, though it cannot expel Latin from the
records of litigation, becomes the language in which laws are published and
law books are written."
This movement was not retarded by the use of English in a proclamation
by Henry 111 in 1258, the royal proclamation at Worcester in 1299, or the grant
of privileges to the City of London, in 1327, nor was it at first checked even
by the patriotic Statute of 1362, which enacted that all pleas in whatsoever
court should be pleaded and answered verbally in English. With regard to
Ireland too, the Statute of Kilkenny, in 1367, ordaining the use of "la
langue Engleis,"(^) whatever precisely that tongue may have been, was quite
inoperative. The Editor cannot say whether Norman French was still generally
spoken in Ireland at this date; it certainly survived there longer than here.
English seems to have been quite established in Ireland in the reign of
Henry IV, as the proceedings in Parliament were then conducted in that
language.
In spite of official encouragement, English was slow to assert itself
in legal documents, for it would seem that the earliest known wills in the
language are dated twenty years later, at least the first in Furnival's Fifty
Earliest English Wills is that of Robert Corn, citizen of London, dated 1387, English wills,
and in Scotland no legal documents in the vernacular exist earlier than
1370-80, and no original French charters at all, so that in that part of the
changes. But they are no more surprising than the changes wrought in Latin words.
Without the aid of philology one would never recognise that sarcelk is the regular
French descendant of Latin querquedula, to take a single example."
(^) "Item ordine est et etablie que chescun Engleys use la lang Engleis et soit
nome par nom Engleys enterlessant oulterment la manere de nomere use par Irrois."
76
6o2 APPENDIX C
island evidence of the early forms of names is to be sought for in vain from
these sources. Even so late as 1438, the Countess of Stafford makes a
sort of apology for, or at any rate thinks it necessary to explain, the
making of her will in English, the reason doubtless being that she did not
understand Latin. It was the custom at this time and down to the
sixteenth century for the voluntas, which dealt with realty, to be in Latin,
and the testamentum, which dealt with personalty, to be in English, as in
Robert Corn's will referred to above. It may be the Countess was apologising
for not observing this rule. " [I] ordeyne and make my testament in
English tongue for my most profit, redyng and understandyng in this wise."
Early Chancery Bills are almost invariably in French down to the
reign of Henry V, when English becomes customary. (See Selden Soc,
Select Cases in Chancery, ed. Baildon; only one Latin bill dated 1389 is
to be found in this volume). The earliest English deed among the
Calverley Charters is in 143 1. (Thoresby Soc, vol. vi). Indeed, it was
not until the reign of Henry VII that English became the language of
the Law Courts, while for the official records of the law, and for letters
patent, and writs, the use of Latin lasted even down to the reign of
George II (1731), with the brief exception of the Commonwealth period.
Maitland also points out that French became the language of litigants
and their Counsel, and prevailed in the King's Courts when English was
still in use in the local ones. Indeed a judge is found as late as the
seventeenth century keeping his private diary in that strange French legal
jargon which was used for so long a period by English lawyers, and of
which the knowledge persisted almost into the nineteenth centur)\
Local dialects. Till a comparatively late period moreover (and even to the present day in
some measure), English has varied greatly according to locality. The dialects
of the North and the South and West were widely different (as indeed they
are to-day), the Midlands speaking a blend of all three. This is well illustrated
as late as Caxton's day by his story of the good wife of Kent, who annoyed
the mercer who asked for eggs by saying she knew no French, for he also
knew none, but readily grasped what was wanted when someone else sug-
gested the word eyren. Just as eggs was in use in one part of the country and
eyren in another, so the form which any proper name took depended very
much on the language spoken by the clerk who was endeavouring to give
its written equivalent.
Spelling, Spelling too, at this date was phonetic, and the same name might
appear in one document with such varied lettering as to suggest two
different ones. The Editor can recall a comparatively late will in which
the testator's name (Nichols) was spelt in about a dozen different ways,
and may mention that he knows of a child with the pet name of Tiny
receiving a Christmas card from a Belgian girl addressed Taijnij. This
modern instance has its counterpart in the Close Rolls of Hen. Ill, where
Murdoch O'Brien figures as Moriar deHaghobren; and circa 1340, where
one Edina, called in Erse Ny McEgan [i.e. daughter of the MacEgans], has
figured for years in Peerages under the cacophonous and grotesque
appellation of Snymecaga. There is too, the case of the famous coudottieri
APPENDIX C 603
Sir John Hawkwood, whose surname the Italians could not pronounce, so
called him A cut us.
As bearing on the question of what language was spoken in mediasval Evidence as to
times the following extracts are worthy of note, showing in the first two Medixval
cases that it was thought remarkable for an ecclesiastic to speak English at language.
all in the thirteenth century, and in the fourteenth for an English gentle-
man to speak nothing but French, while in the third, familiar English is
used in the fourteenth century by two men of knightly rank to illustrate
that in warfare what matters is the men behind the guns. In the English
Legend of St. Edmund the Archbishop (who d. 1240) we find it stated that
he spoke English on his deathbed, " Surrexit et confessus est Anglice."(')
(Thomas Eccleston, Monumenta Franciscana). " Dominus Matheus de Myl-
borne, miles probus et prudens, nacione Anglicus, sed usu loquendi
Gallicus, Gallicum tantum loquens." (^Jnnales Htbemi,£ fratrisjohannis Clyn,
a contemporary (who died 1349), writing of 1326). In Annates Hibemia:,
vol. ii, p. 391, which Annals stop at 1370, and are written in Latin by a
contemporary annalist, under date 1352, it appears that Henry, son of Sir
Robert Savage, in conversation with his father, " Dixit in vulgari ' melius
est castrum de bones quam de stones' "
Owing to the fact that "u" and "n" are usually quite indistinguishable Confusion of
in early manuscript,('') divers forms of the same name have grown up, and "n" and "u."
the wife of Hugh [Lord] Despenser is variously described in Peerages as
Alina and Oliva, these being probably not the same name, though con-
fused by the scribe. Also in the Lords' Report on the dignity of a Peer, two
summonses received by a Judge named Hervey de Stanton are printed as
directed respectively Her^'ico de Stauntone and Herwico de Stantone ; Mauger
le Vavasour is there stated to have been summoned 29 Edw. I by writs direct-
ed Ma«go Vavassur, and John de Haudlo and xA.ucher fitz Henry have writs
Johi de A«dlo and A«chero fil' Henrici; Sir Walter de Mauny, the founder
of the Charterhouse, who came from Mauny in France, is more commonly
known as de Ma;my, and Chief Justice Parvyng appears in books as
Par«yng. There is a woman's name occurring occasionally in old docu-
ments as to which it is impossible to say whether it should be read
" Ivette " or "Juette"; a ship's name also occurs, "la Jouette," which
appears to be a variant of the latter, and to point to that being the correct
reading; but who can say that "la JoKette " should not rightly be "la
Jo»ette," and therefore merely the equivalent of little Joan or Janet.
Again there is a surname usually written Inge, which rnay equally well
be Juge. The letters nn are often practically indistinguishable from mi,
e.g. Anna, Amia.
{=■) J. H. Round informs the Editor that the Archbishop, who was the son of an
Abingdon tradesman, is stated to have said, when dying, " Men seth gamen gooth on
wombe, ac ich se^ge gamen gooth on herte" (Men say that pleasure is of the
stomach and I say that it is of the heart). Several variants of this speech are given.
C) The Deputy Keeper states tliat in some of the Clost Rolh temp. Henry HI the
two letters are perfectly distinguished, as they arc in most of the early Feet of Ernes.
6o4 APPENDIX C
Other instances of words or names which have become established in
the language, but have their foundation in blunder, are the common legal term
"messuage," which should be "mesnage"; the island of lona, which should
be I or Hy, lona being nothing but a misreading of the adjectival " loua
insula" used by Adamnan in his Life of St. Columba; the name Vans or
Vance, as in Vans Agnew and in de Morgan's novel Joseph Vance, is but a
corruption ofVaux {lat. de Vallibus). The letter "u" and not"n" is always
the right reading in cases where a key to the pronunciation is found by an "1,"
the older form, being sometimes found, thus the fact that " Malger " de Staple
was living in Exeter lo Hen. II, shows that Mauger, not Manger, is the real
name. Anselm is also certainly found written Alselm, but this must be a
misreading for Anselin, for no one could suppose that the name should truly
be Auselm. Besides Anselm (Fr. Anselles), there appears to be another quite
distinct name which occurs in Notts, Derby, and Lincoln, viz. Alselin, Halselin,
Auselin or Hauselin (see Intro, to Stapleton's Liber de Antiquis Legibns,
Camden Soc). The Hebrides comes from a similar mistake, the turning
of "u" into"ri," this well known word having as its origin "Ebudae Insula "
in the Latin transcription of Ptolemy's work. The surname Danvers (de
Alvers, Dauvers, Daunvers, Danvers) also furnishes a good instance of
the confusion of "n" and "u." The English Walkelin and its French
form Waukelin were not uncommon Christian names in the thirteenth and
fourteenth centuries, while Wanklyn still exists as a surname to the
Editor's knowledge. Though not quite of the same kind, for it springs
from fraud, not error, is the notorious case of Hugh de Puiset (de Puteaco),
the twelfth century Bishop of Durham, whose name was, it is believed,
changed to Pudsey by a sixteenth century herald to enrich the pedigree of
a Yorkshire knight bearing the latter name; as Pudsey accordingly the
good bishop appears in handbooks and reference books (the heading in
Diet. Nat. Biog. being "Puiset or Pudsey"), and most people who know of
him at all only know him as such. The letters "ph" and "f" are of
course interchangeable, e.g. in Bardolf, Ralph, Eupheme, &c., "f," being
the predominant old form. Another source of confusion in names is that
the small "v" is sometimes so written that it is impossible to distinguish it
from the small "b"; and yet another, that between capital "A" and "D,"
as mentioned in a later paragraph under women's names.
Ihristian names. Many names which are now of the commonest were rare in the
leir relative thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, e.g. George, James, Charles, Frederick,
opularity at Arthur, Joseph, and Francis; on the other hand Thomas, William, Richard, (")
ifferent epochs. John, Walter, Hugh, Philip, Robert, and Peter and Henry (in the forms of
(^) Richer (French Richier, Picard Riquier (= Sanctus Richarius), which might be
thought to be an earlier form of Richard is, teite W. H. Stevenson, a different name.
Richardus and Richarius are carefully distinguished by Orderic Vitalis, and also in the
Chanson de Roland (Anglo-Norman), where they appear as Richarz (= Richard plus
nom. i), and Richer respectively. A later form of the nom. of Richard, viz.
Richers, might conceivably lead modern writers to regard this as the nom. of Richer.
J. H. Round points out that Richer is found in the families of L'Aigle and
Andeley in England.
APPENDIX C 605
Piers and Harry) were about as common then as now, while Adam, Andrew,
Baldwin, Bartholomew (hence the surnames Barthelot and Bartlctt), Fulk,(^j
Giles, Guy, Miles, Nicholas, Osbert, Ralph, Roger, Simon, Stephen,Theobald,
and Thurston, seem to have declined in popularity, Giles being as a woman's
name, Gille, practically extinct, except in the nursery rhyme above mentioned.
Amaury, Aymer or Emery, all three distinct names according to W. H. Steven-
son, of which the older forms were respectively Amalric, Hadomar, (H)aimarik
(whence America), are latinized both as Almericus and Adomarus (hence
probably the surname Merry; the surname Meyrick and the Christian name
Merric are Welsh forms of Maurice); Ailwaker (O.E. ^|>elwaccer), Anke-
tell, Anketin, Aucher, Bevis, the Scots name Bryce, Conan, Dige {temp.
Ric. II), Drew, Ebles {lat. Ebulo or Eubulus), Ellis, Engelard, Engenulf,
Engerolf, Eudes, Otes, Fremund {temp. Ric. II), Godric, Gudred, Gun-
celin, Hamond, Harsculph, Hervey, Howell, Inge, Ingold, Ingram, Jordan,
Lambert, Litwin, Mahon or Mahoun {rectius probably Mahou (Mayhew)
from the O.Fr. form of Matthew), Mauger (from the Frankish Malger),
Meiler, Menaud {temp. Edw. Ill), Morgan, Otewell, Payn {lat. Paganus),
Reiric, Reynold, Robylard, Saher or Sayer, Sampson, Savara (hence the
surname Savory — Savara le Corvisere occurs c. 1200 in the Totness Guild
Roll), Serle, Talbot, Tori, the "Welsh name Urian, Villes (latinized as Vitalis),
the Frankish Wace, Waleran, Walkelin or Waukelyn, Warin, and Wassail,
except in the latinized forms of Reynold, Otes, and Amory, viz. Reginald,
Otho, and Almeric, may be said to be practically disused, at least as Christian
names, with the exception of Hamon, which has continued in the family of
Le Strange of Hunstanton, Norfolk, till the present day, and of Harvey or
Hervey which is still found in the north.
Arthur witnessed charters of his brother Ebrard, Bishop of Norwich, Arthur,
a West countryman by birth, circa 1 135-40 (Cotton Ch. ii, i, and ii, 21, 8),
Nigell. fil. Arturi, the ancestor of the Kingscote family, witnessed a charter
of Will, de Braiosa circa 1 1 50-60 (Berkeley Chs. S. 9). Arthur also
occurs in a Glasgow Charter circa 11 50, but never seems to have been
common in any part of the British Isles, though more so in the west than
elsewhere. Arthur's spring is given as a boundary in a grant to Cwmhyr
Abbey by Roger de Mortimer circa 1 1 50-60.
Bevis, of which there is a French form Beuves, and which has given Bevis.
birth to the existing surname Beaves, has by some been supposed, on the
authority of mediaeval glosses, to be represented by the Latin (Frankish)
Bogo, whereas W. H. Stevenson asserts that it comes from the Frankish
Bobo-C") In two French lists of writs of 26 and 27 Edw. I, the man who in
(^) W. H. Stevenson says that Fulk comes from the Frankish Fulko (whence
Modern Fr. Foulques, O.Fr. Fulkes nom., Fulkon accus.), and that it is correctly
represented by the surname Fowkes. W. Paley Baildon writes that the Yorkshire family
of Fawkes of Farnley {ex quo Guy Fawkes) can be traced to an ancestor whose name
is given as Falcasius, which is not related to Fulk.
(^) With regard to these two names Stevenson writes: — "Accent influenced
powerfully the vowels in Old French. This can be seen conveniently in the names
6o6 APPENDIX C
Latin lists is given as Bogo de Knovil, appears as Boges and Bouges, which
fact supports Stevenson's contention, for, if the equivalent of the Latin
Bogo were Bevis, the form in the French lists should have been Beuves.
Richard, Earl of Gloucester and Hertford (;;/. 1238), had a son, a cleric,
whose name has been latinized as Bozo, Bogo, and Bovo, but Stevenson is
confident that these forms are due to error in transcription. ("*) Several of
the Counts of La Marche were called Boson.
Charles Mercer was living temp. Henry III (Add. Ch. 945), Karolus
occurs circa 1233 (Cotton Ch. xi, 38), Symon Karoli is mentioned towards
the end of the reign of Edward I (Egerton Ch. 396), and Karolus fil. Karoli
de Sislande is named in a grant of lands in Suffolk dated 1275 and 1276
(Add. Ch. 9516, 9517).
The following extract from the Rev. A. B. Beaven's Aldermen of
London suggests at first sight that Drew was not much commoner 500 years
ago than it is now, but in fact Walter fil. Driu occurs 1164-79 (Harl. 43
I. 35), and there was more than one Drew Barentyn in the thirteenth cen-
tury, and the name is fairly often met with in the Montagu and other
families. " On March 10, 1400, Drew Barentyn represented to the Mayor
and his brother Aldermen that his name had been entered in ' the red paper
of redemptions of freedom and apprentices of the City ' as Andreas Barentyn
on April 30, 1364, and afterwards in the 'black paper of redemptions of
Bobo and Bogo, which are the forms in which the Germanic names represented by
them were taken over into French. The accent modified the 0 in the nom. to ?<c,
written in Anglo-French frequently o^, so that the French nom. of Bobo is Beuves.,
written in the Anglo-Norman Boeves de Hanstone, jBcf/i, Boves. In this poem the
ace. is Bovoun, quite regularly, the first 0 of Bobonem not being affected by the accent.
The English "Sir Bevis" uses the nom. Beves and the ace. Bevoun, which (unless it
is an editorial blunder) must be due to the assimilation of the first vowel to that in
the nom. Now with regard to Bogo, the nom. of this appears written Beughes,
Bouges, Bueges, Boeges, in English-French records. These forms no one could con-
fuse with Bevis. The g, gh, has the value of w, and the proper form would be
Beues, etc. (of. also Drogo, Dreues, Drew, whence the surnames Druce, Drew.) The g
spelling seems to have been introduced, on the analogy of Hughes for Hues, specially
to avoid confusion with Bevis. In the Annales S. Pau/i, vol. i, p. 302, Bogo de
Knovile is called Boves, which at first sight favours the identification with Bevis.
But it should obviously be read Boues, when it falls at once into line with the correct
descendants of Bogo in French. The ace. of Bogo should be Bouon (and the like),
and here if you read v instead of «, you can at once confuse it with Bevis. Whether
this ever happened outside the blunders of antiquaries I do not know, hut prima facie
it seems an impossibility in the thirteenth or fourteenth centuries."
(*) He writes: — "The two latter are probably due to the graphic confusion of
Botion and BoKon; the first named must be a blunder, since Bozo notoriously produced
through the ace. the name Bozon, Boson, and could not conceivably be confused
either in the nom. Boce or ace. with either Bogo or Bobo, except in the way one might
write Edward for Edmund, Robert for Richard. It would be possible to make out
quite a good case for the identity of these names in the Middle Ages founded upon
mere scribal blunders."
APPENDIX C 607
freedom and apprentices' was admitted a freeman by that name on
October 26, 13 70, and he requested to have 'Andreas' changed to 'Drugo.'"
Evidently the clerk who took down his name from dictation thought he
said Andrew when he said Drew, and so wrongly entered the Latin equiva-
lent of the former. (*)
Francis was decidedly rarer than James or George, and beyond Francis.
Frank C") de Bohun, who is mentioned in Complete Peerage as dying 1273,
his grandfather of the same name who died 11 92, Frank Tyas, who
was sum. 29 Edw. 1 (1301), and Frank de Aldham or Aldenham,
who was executed in 1321 {Patent Roll, 1321-24, and Flores Hist., vol. iii,
p. 208, Rolls Sen), the Editor can name no others, but he cannot claim
to have made an exhaustive search. Ric. fil. Frank, who occurs in a
twelfth century document, was probably not the son of Frank, but son of
the freeman or of the Frenchman, though \V. Paley Baildon states that
Franco, as a Christian name, is common in the Yorkshire family of Tyas
in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. J. Maitland Thomson expresses
his belief that this name is not to be found in Scotland before 1 500.
Joh. fil. Frether[ic] (') was clerk to Simon Bishop of Worcester 1 139-47 Frederick.
(Campb. Ch. xviii, 2). Fredericus clericus de Bureford was Canon of
Bromfield Priory, Salop, in 1155 (Cotton Ch. xxvii, 4); Frederic was a
witness in twelfth-thirteenth century (Harl. MS. 21 10), a summons
issued Friderico de Tilneye de Sancto Botulfo 8 June 30 Edw. Ill (1356),
and another of the name has been found in 1370.
George and James seem to be commoner than most of the preceding George,
names. We have George Grim late twelfth century (Harl. Ch. 48 C. 10),
"Georgius hujus carte scriptor" 1203-04 (Add. Ch. 7513), George de
(^) The Editor is reminded here of confusion caused by his own name. He had
occasion to write to Mons. Maurice de Vilmorin, a member of the world-known
firm of seedsmen, and being under the impression that he was a nursery gardener, so
addressed him. His correspondent repHed that that was not his position in life and
addressed his letter to the Revd. Monsieur le Vicaire. When the Editor pointed out
that he was no more a clergyman than the other a nurseryman, Monsieur de
Vilmorin informed him of a similar case in his own family, where a young naval
officer named I'Eveque de Vilmorin on his arrival on a French man of war at Malta,
found all the clergy of the island drawn up on the quay to pay him honour!
C") Franko is an old Germanic name; Francis is from St. Franciscus ("the
Frenchman," Francese), and came into common use after Francis I of France. Franca
is the O.E. name corresponding to Franco, {ex inform. W. H. Stevenson).
(') This seems to be O.E. Freoduric. Our Frederick is of course a later
importation from Germany. The name in this case may be O.E. FreoSuhere,
which would be Frethere in the 1 2th century, {ex inform. W. H. Stevenson).
J. H. Round points out tiiat, according to the Liber de Hyda, Frederic,
who was own brother to William de Warenne, was slain by Hereward early in the
Conqueror's reign ("Fredericum germanum Comitis Willelmi de Warennia, gencre
et possessionibus insignitum occidit"), and that Frederic's existence is proved by
several references in Domesday under the Warenne^fief, to the feodum Frederic! (or
" Fretherici ").
6o8
APPENDIX C
Thorpe in 1304-05, and George de Thorpe, Miles in 1321 (Cotton
Ch. xxviii, 75), and other Georges have been found in 1306, 13 12, 1323,
135 1, 137 1, and 1425, whom it is not necessary to specify more particu-
larly; two are enshrined in Complete Peerage, viz. George de Cantelou,
feudal Lord of Abergavenny, b. 29 Mar. 1252, and George, Earl of Dunbar
or March, who was born about 1336. The earliest instance that has been
found of George as a surname is in 14 14, "Rich. George et Will. Doune
cives et aurifabri London" (Harl. Ch. 1 1 1 F. 50). The name Gregory,
which was not nearly so rare in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries as
George, is sometimes confused with it.
James Q de Houdernes occurs temp. John (Add. Ch. 21 150), and
James (") de Bakepuz in the twelfth-thirteenth century. James Blund was
Mayor of London 12 16, and James Blund, perhaps his son, but quite
possibly the same person, was Alderman thereof for some years before
1230. James de Paunton was summoned cum equis et armis 18 Oct.
(1261) 45 Hen. Ill, James de Pipre is to be found in 1339
(Add. Ch. 19842), and James d'Audley, b. about 1220, and James
de Bohun, b. 1281, appear in Complete Peerage. It may be mentioned
here that James, when not latinized as Jacobus, is always so written
of Englishmen, and never Jacques; in the same way William and Walter, or
Willelmus, Walterus, are commoner than Guillaume, Gulielmus, Gautier,
or Gualterus. Among the hundreds of Williams summoned for one purpose
or another only once has the form Guillelmus (de Lung) been found in the
lists of Summons in the Lords' Reports on the Dignity of a Peer, namely in
the year 22 Edw. I, and in the same list occurs Willelmus de Mortuo
Mari and many another Willelmus. The G form, however, is not very
uncommon in twelfth century charters.
Joseph was Abbot of Reading 1173-80 (Add. Chs. 19601, 19602).
Joseph Gerard is found in 1302 (^Chancery Warrants), and Joseph occurs as a
witness to a charter dated 1321 (Harl. Ch. 112, F. 59).
Lancelot, an uncommon name at all times, occurs in a privy seal
warrant of 3 Ric. II, "Lancelot Catewy."
Patrick occurs in the twelfth century but was a rare name
among Englishmen in Edwardian times. It appears to have been intro-
duced by Patrick de Sourches, founder of the Chaworth family in England
tetnp. William Rufus, whose daughter's son was Patrick, Earl of Salisbury
temp. Henry II, and whose descendant, another Patrick de Chaurces, was
living, as also was Patrick de Malvelle, temp. Edward I. Patrick fil. Serle
was also of Westwick, co. York, in 1252.
(^) In these two cases the name James actually occurs in the charters, in the
others the assumption is made that Jacobus stands for James. The Northern French
form of the name was James, as in Saint James (de Beuvron) in the extreme south-
west of Normandy (La Manche). As to Jacobus being sometimes rendered Jacob,
W. Paley Baildon points out that on a Denization Roll of late fourteenth century
two foreign merchants occur, named Jacobus Giles and Giles Jacob.
APPENDIX C 6og
There can be no doubt that Randolph, in an earlier form Ranwulf (Kr. Ralph and
Renouf), is distinct from Ralph, and that the former is latinized as Ranulfus Randolph,
is proved by the fact that on the dorse of the Patent Rolls, where Commissions
of enquiry as to trespasses are given, Ranulphus de ( — •) appears in Latin, as
the leader of a band that had broken into a close, and later on in the same
document, John, servant of Randolph de ( — ) is mendoned in English, as
one of his abettors. As Randle the name is fairly common in Cheshire
(cf. Randle Holmes, herald painter). In the list of summonses 24 Edw. I,
a writ directed to Ranulpho de Freskeney, comes between writs directed
Radulfo Paynell and Radulfo de Sancto Laudo, and in another list of the
same year writs are directed Radulfo Wake and Ranulpho de Ry.
Reynold persisted until well into the seventeenth century, for Sir Reynold.
Reynold Mohun was living at Boconnoc in 1621, and his son Reynold gave
a bowl to Exeter Coll. in 1622, and the name, with the spelling Rainald,
has been revived of late years in the family of Knightley. The Norse form
of the name is Rognvaldr, which has produced the Scottish Ronald.
Vincent and Lionel were decidedly rare, but Vincent le Boteler is Vincent and
found on the Close Roll for Edw. Ill (vol. xii), as is Leo, Lyonel, or Lyonet Lionel,
de Bradenham.
With regard to Saxon names, Edgar was King of Scotland 109 8-1 106/7, Saxon names,
and the name occurs occasionally in that country in the twelfth century, but
in modern times only apparently as a surname under the forms Edgar,
Edzar and Adair.
Alfred is not common among the gentry in the thirteenth and fourteenth Alfred,
centuries, but Alfred was witness of a charter to Hurley Priory early in the
reign of Henry II (Charter at Westm. Abbey), and Will. fil. Alfredi was
witness to Sloane Ch. xxxii, 64, 1 157-8; and Alfred de Lincoln was living
late in the reign of Henry III. The name is usually latinized as
Aluredus, but Elfred et Gerard filii Alexandri de Pointun were witnesses
in CO. Line. c. 1 1 50-60, and Alfridus de Sulny occurs in the Close Roll
1307 (Add. Ch. 20865). J. H. Round considers that this is one of the
most difficult names to deal with, as Alfred the Breton (Brito), Alfred of
Lincoln, Alfred of Malmesbury, and Alfred de Ispania, are all found as
tenants in chief in Domesday, none of them apparently being English.
He has found the last as "Alfred despaine" in the Hyde Abbey Register.
Alfred, a Norfolk thegn in Domesday, was clearly English, but "Aluredus
cognomento gigas," who is mentioned as a warrior in Normandy circa 1030,
can hardly have been so, neither can Alfred (Alveredus) precentor of
Coutances, under Henry II. W. Paley Baildon writes that in one or two
Yorkshire families {e.g. the Manstons of Manston) the form of the name is
always Alvery.
Edmund has always existed in England, e.g. in the families of Edmund.
Courtenay, Montagu, Mortimer, and Despenser, and in Scotland in the
families of Murray and Douglas, but seems never to have been very
common among the nobility after the Conquest.
Edric de Buxle was a villein at Northwood in 2 Ric. II (Close Rolls), ■t-dnc.
This is a late survival for a name of this type.
77
6io APPENDIX C
Edward. It is strange that with an Edward on the throne for more than
lOO years, 1 272-1 377, the name should not have become more widely
spread among those who frequented the Court, and it contrasts strikingly
with the increased popularity of Charles, Anne, and George, when in
later times those monarchs were reigning. Possibly Henry III gave his
sons the names of Edward and Edmund with a politic object (though most
people consider that Edward was chosen out of respect to the Confessor's
memory, and Edmund after St. Edmund of Bury), as Patrick was given
to the Duke of Connaught in the nineteenth century, or possibly as
Arthur was to Geoffrey's son in the twelfth. Though Edward and Edmund
were not common among the nobility, they were common among the London
citizens in the twelfth and early thirteenth centuries. Edward was Abbot of
Reading about 11 50, and Edmund was an Alderman of London at about
the same time. Edward was prepositus of Westminster in 1202, and
Edmund was porter of Southwark Priory at the same date, and several
other instances could be given of the use of both names.
lthz\. Ethel and Edith have not been found north of the Tweed in early
times, though the latter is fairly common in early English charters, and in
spite of the fact that the former occurs in composition among our Saxon
monarchs, Aethelwulf, Aethelbald, Aethelbert, Aethelred, the Editor has
never found it alone in any early document; indeed it has been stated that
the simple form Ethel was invented by Thackeray for the heroine of The
Newcomes.i^)
[^atinization of When a clerk had to render a name in a charter he usually sought for the
English names, nearest Latin equivalent, sometimes he took a correct one, as de Bello
Campo for Beauchamp; sometimes a grotesque one, such as de Aureis
Testiculis C") for Orescuilz (now preserved in Sampford Orcas), or (which
occurs in a Lincoln Charter) such as Pedechen and Pedeken for Hundefot, i.e.
Hounds foot; and in the Kirkstead Chartulary, Towilhes, whose real name,
Twowithies or Willows, is shown by his appearing elsewhere as de Duabus
Salicibus;(') sometimes a very dubious one, such as de Mortuo Mari for
Mortimer, de Bello Manso for Beaumes, and de Campo Arnulphi for Cham-
pernowne; often one wholly wrong, as if someone should translate
Gladstone Felix Lapis instead of Accipitris Lapis, e.g. de Vento Morbido,
Windsor; de Bono Fossato, Goodrick; de Campo Bello, Campbell; de Cari
Loco, Chenlewe; de Clivo Forti, Clifford; de Rubra Manu, Redmayne ;
(^) Prof. Gollancz however points out that in the Liber Vitae, a. Northumbrian
text, Eailu (= Ethel) is written in letters of gold as the name of a great
princess or abbess among the benefactors of Durham Cathedral, so Ethel Newcome
may be looked upon rather as a revival than a creation.
C") The Italian family of Colleoni bore three scrotums proper on their shield.
(W. Paley Baildon).
(<=) At first sight the name of a well known old firm of Highgate nurserymen,
Cutbush, though singularly appropriate for their calling, does not suggest any connec-
tion with Talboys, but if the etymology of the latter, tailleur du bois, be considered,
they will be seen to be the same. W. Paley Baildon points out that Talwood is a com-
mon word in early accounts for wood cut into billets.
APPENDIX C 6ii
Sacra Capilla, Halifax; Populorum Lapis, Folkestone; and Dei Donum,
Dundee. Several of these of course are but sixteenth and seventeenth
century inventions. (For other instances see Martin's Record Interpreter).
Many Christian names had already by the end of the thirteenth Christian names
century come into use as surnames. The process by which this took become surnames,
place was the dropping out of the word " fitz " or " filius," which seems to
have been very unusual before the reign of John, and took nearly a
century to perfect. Willelmus Clemens canonicus, which occurs before
1 1 58 in a Sempringham Charter, is clearly not a case of the elision of filius,
but this is either an early instance of a surname of the epithet or nickname
class, or Clemens was his name in religion. The earliest case found of such
elision is that of Gervasius Caterine (presumably a bastard as being named
after his mother), temp. Stephen or Hen. II (Harl. Ch. 50 B. 23), and Hubert
Walteri in John's reign is another early instance. Ric. fitz Reyner, who is
so called about 1200, appears thirty years later simply as Ric. Reyner, and
Will. fil. Fardain occurs c. 1 160 (Harl. Ch. 43 H. 13), and temp. Ric. I Will.
Farthain is referred to (Harl. Ch. 44 A. 29). Meiler Scottot and Ralph Meiler
(Meiler being a name at one time fairly common in S. Wales) were both
sum. 9 Edw. Ill, and William Warin 21 Edw. Ill, and Robert and John
Elys were Yarmouth men 14 Hen. III. Sampson de Matham was a Surrey
man in 1334 and William Sampson was sum. to Pari, from 1299 to 1306.
Richard Talbot of Eccleswell was living 29 Edw. I, and Talbot occurs earlier
as a Christian name. Will. fil. Otuheri al. Otueli, uncle to William, Earl of
Essex, granted lands temp. Stephen or Henry II (Harl. Chs. 50 B. 1 5, 53
B. 50). The name is also spelt Othuer, Otuher, Hotuel, in other Harl.
Charters. Otuel fil. Comitis was drowned in the White Ship 1 120. Henry
Cruce de Ottewelle was sum. 9 Edw. III. This last Ottewelle is however
an English local name, and must be kept distinct from the above Christian
name, which comes from the French Otuel. John Anketil occurs as a
London citizen 14 Edw. III. John Aukelyn, Andrew Aubrey, and Richard
Andrew, were living 16 Edw. Ill, and Jordan de Shepey and John Jordan
five years later. Charles also occurs in the fourteenth century as a surname.
The Norman name Raymond or Reimund became Redmond in Ireland.
In this connection, and as illustrating the somewhat haphazard fashion in
which surnames grew up, the following passage from A History of Baildon,
by W. Paley Baildon, Introduction to vol. iii, of which the author has
kindly submitted an advance copy, seems well worth quoting. John, son
of Walter de Baildon (1347-49) appears as Johannes filius Walteri de Baildon
or as Johannes Watson de Baildon. Another son of Walter's, Henry, also
occurs as Henry Watson, and Henry's son John occurs both as "John son
of Henry son of Walter de Baildon" and as "John Hanson." One of
John "Watson's" sons, another Henry, appears as "Henry Johnson" to
distinguish him from his contemporary and cousin "Henry Watson."
Another John de Baildon, probably a son of John "Watson," was
known indiflFerently as "John de Baildon, Smith," or "John Smith of
Baildon." . . . There was yet another John, whose parentage is doubtful,
who was known alternatively as "John de Baildon, souter," and "John
6l2
APPENDIX C
Souter of Baildon." These facts set out in a chart are very striking, and
show 5 different surnames borne in the same family.
Extinct Christian
lames survive as
;urnames.
French
:quivalents.
Early French
forms of names.
Walter de Baildon.
I
I
Henry Johnson,
John Watson.
I
John Smith.
Henry Watson.
John Hanson.
Words which are now rare or quite extinct as what the Americans call
front names, are still in use as surnames, e.g. Drew {lat. Drogo), Ellis,
Gladwin (Sempringham Ch. twelfth century); Godard fil. Alselmi {rectius
Alselini) (Harl. Ch. 53 B. 23); Grote (Groto Kokerel sum. 30 Edw. I);
Gunter (Harl. Chs. 45 C. 2-5), Haldane (Add. Ch. 20864); Hamond {lat.
Hamo); Hawkins; Hervey or Harvey; Ilbert was a witness in 1 145 (Cott.
Ch. xi, 6); Ingram, Jolland, Jordan, Lambert, Payn, Sayer, Talbot, Tiffany
[lat. Theophania), the well-known American silversmith, and Wace.
An opportunity is afforded of getting the French equivalents of
names usually written at that time in Latin by the fact that a few of
the summonses to Parliaments or Councils were written in French. Of these
the earliest that has been preserved is dated 26 Sep. (1298) 26 Edw. L
There the name Robert is written Roberd, Piers Peres, Walter Wauter,
Alexander Alisaundre, and the latinized Bogo Bouges. The next is dated
7 May (1299) 27 Edw. I, and there the Christian name of de Knoville
appears as Boges. The third is dated 15 Dec. (1334) 8 Edw. Ill, therein
the names Anketin, Nicholas, Piers, Ralph, and Walter, appear as Aggatyn,
Nicol, Peres, Rauf, and Wauter, but William is unchanged. The fourth
is dated a few days later, 24 Dec, and the diminutives Randekyn, Thome-
lyn, Janquin, Janekin, and Watquin, mentioned on page 615 in this
paper, occur. Emery is the form of a name which is spelt in divers ways,
and Robylard is the unusual Christian name of one of the Darcys. The
fifth is dated 22 Jan. (1334/5) 8 Edw. Ill: here William is written Williem,
and Alexander, Saundre. The sixth is dated i Feb. following, and the
seventh and last 12 Nov. (1342) 16 Edw. Ill, but neither contains names
of special interest which have not already been mentioned.
The following Christian names occur in French among other witnesses
in Latin, and may be compared with the succeeding list from Godstow:
Aubri, ante 1166 (Harl. Ch. 86 C. 62).
Berte uxor Ric, temp. Ric. I to John {id. 84 I. 22).
Ernaud, c. 1176 {id. 84 H. 19).
Raul, c. 1 1 50 {id. 50 B. 1 5).
Renalt, Fromont, Ricart, Simon, Raol, early Hen. II
{id. 51 D. 22).
Robin, Geffrei, Henri, c. 1200-1250 {id. 48 C. 26).
Roger, late twelfth century {id. 86 A. 3).
icen-
APPENDIX C 613
The following names are extracted from an English version of the Fifteenth c...
Calendar of the Saints which was made in 1450 for the benefit of the nuns tury English
of Godstow who did not understand Latin. They have kindly been sup- forms of names,
plied to the Editor by Oswald Barron, and are given, not so much as showing
the best or most accurate forms, but as showing how a man at that time
dealt with uncommon Latin words when endeavouring to English them.
Prisca, Prisce; Bathildis, Batylde; Brigida, Bryde; Agatha, Agas; Scholas-
tica, Scolast (Fr. Escholace); Juliana, Julian; Gregorius, Gregour; Benedic-
ts, Benett (O.Fr. Beneit); Tiburtius, Tyburce; Vitalis, Vital; Pancratius,
Pancrace; Augustinus, Austin; Petronilla, Petronyl [rectius Peronel]; Pra-
xedes, Praxede; ApoUinaris, Appollinare; Felix, Felyce; Eusebius, Euseby;
Cuthberga, Cuthburge; Hyacinthus, Jacincte; Tecla, Tecle; Fredeswitha,
Fryswyde; Linus, Lyne; Lucia, Lucy.
The following are instances of the same name in Latin and in French: Latin equivalents
Gerardus Andegavensis, early thirteenth century (Add. Ch. 41371), Gerard of French names.
Ancheuin, same date (iJ. 8335); Radulph Barba Aprilis 1 162-9 ? (Stowe
Ch. 153), Roger Barbe de Averil, same date (id. 159); grant by Matheus
AgodeshalfQ to Rob. Artifex in London, /^w/). John (Harl. Ch. 45 B. 18),
grant by Roger Agodeshalf to Rob. Lenginnour in London, temp, early
Hen. Ill {id. 45 B. 19); Alveredus Franciscus occurs in one of the Laycok
charters, and Averay le Fraunceis in another.
The terminal 0 in Christian names generally indicates a latinized form. Latinized names.
Many names in 0 follow the common rule in forming a low Latin and
subsequent English and French form from the accusative, e.g.
Simo, Simonem, Simon.
Hamo, Hamonem, Hamon.
The Norman form of the Prankish Wydo and English Guy, was Wy, so
that the surname Widdon cannot have sprung from Wydo, though similar
in appearance. Wyatt is a more probable offspring. The surname Dudden
comes from the Northumberland place Duddoe, formerly Dudden, Dudden
in Cheshire, or possibly from the river of that name and not from Dodo.
Modern surnames such as Bogg or Buggins cannot spring from
Bogo for, as W. H. Stevenson points out, the Latin g could not
have remained unchanged in English, but had become the French u
before io66,('') hence Bogo gives Bewes and not Bogg. Neither can
De Burgh, which presumably became Borough and Burrows, be any
offspring of Bogo. Possibly the true origin of Bugg is the O.E. Bucge
(fern.). Bobo,"") BogOjC) Dodo, Drogo, Hamo, Hugo, lvo,0 Milo,
Otho (of which Fitzooth and Fitzwith are forms, unless indeed,
the latter should be fil. Widonis), Wydo, should figure as Bevis,
(^) This name is latinized as ex parte Dei on his seal. {Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. ix,
p. 14).
(^) See ante, p. 605, note " b."
(=) Ivo alias Ivonette Bolenette of Exminster, co. Devon, appears in Patent Roll,
5 Hen. VII.
6i4
APPENDIX C
enico.
Diminutives.
Bewes, Doone, Doun, or Down, Drew, Hamon, Hugh, Ives, Miles,(^) Otes,
Guy, if we are to give them what at any rate may have been their names.
Oui (O.E. Ufig) occurs as a man's name 1172-80 (Egerton 433).
Jenico, always a rare name (and best known as borne by the family of
Preston, Viscounts Gormanston, into which it came through the marriage
about 1430 of Christopher Preston with a daughter of Sir Jenico d'Artois), is
an exception, being of Gascon origin and not a latinized form of name. It
may conceivably be the same as the equally rare Inigo, but this is mere
guesswork.
Diminutives of Christian names are a fruitful source of existing
surnames, whose origin is not always instantly apparent. To these belong
Alcock and Saunders from Alexander, Alcock sometimes (according to
W. H. Stevenson, a very careful authority) standing for Alan; Hancock,
Janekin and Janquin from John (Jankyn Lloyd of Llanstephan was living
as late as 27 Nov. 1531); Hal and Halkin from Harry; HankynjC")
Hawkins and Rawlins from Ralph; Dawkins from David; Simkin from
Simon; Rankin and Randekin from Randolph; Hamlet probably from
Hamond, Hamlett Hancock was in Kent 1538-39 (Harl. 51 C. 48 and 46
I. 18, 19), and Hamlett Warburton was of MinshuU Vernon, co. Chester,
in 1660 (Add. Ch. 43818); Bibby, Wilkin (Will. Wilekin was an Alderman
early in the thirteenth century (Harl. 54 H. 40)), Wilme and Wilmot
(generally as a woman's name) from William, just as Emma gives Emmot;
Filken, Filcock, and Philpot from Philip; Ridelot from Ridel (Sempring-
ham Ch., 11 60); Tomlin and Tomkin from Thomas; Perkin (whence
come Perks and Parkins, i^c), e.g. Perkin Warbeck, and Perot (the name
by which Piers de Gavaston was known to his friends) from Piers; Colin,
giving the surname Collins (except in Scotland as mentioned later),
from Nicholas; Hodge (Mid. Eng. Hogge) and Hodgkin from Roger;
Hulkoc, Hutchins, and Huggin, from Hugh; and Watequin from
Walter; Robin and Robinel from Robert. Robinellus Carnifex was a
witness 1238 (Harl. Ch. 46 A. 22). Of the same type, but of very early
use in the eleventh and twelfth centuries, are the names Gocelin, Jocelin, i^c.
Gascelyn, though a similar name, is, teste W. H. Stevenson, quite distinct,
coming from the Prankish Wazelin, as the other does from the Prankish
Gauzelin, of which Jocelin is a more southern French form. Gascelin was
a fourteenth century surname, for Edward Gascelin was sum. cum equis etarmis
21 Mar. 7 Edw. III. Other abbreviations with the termination "son" are
(*) This name gives tempting occasion for an irrelevant anecdote of a family of
this name having bought a house, lock, stock and barrel, family pictures included, and
the fact that the portraits usually bore the inscription Sir John or Sir Ralph So-and-so
Miles, rendered them particularly desirable as presentments of their ancestors !
{'') This has all the appearance of being a diminutive of Henry, but that some-
times at any rate it equals Ralph is proved by the fact that Ralph de la Naperie (as
Radulphus) in Close Roll (35 Edw. Ill, m. 13 d) is called Hankyn in the correspond-
ing privy seal warrant (25505). See CaL Close Rolls Edw. Ill, vol. xi, p. 290. [ex
inform. W. H. B. Bird). But query, should Ha«kyn be read for Ha«kyn?
APPENDIX C 615
numerous as Hobson, Dobson, and Robson in the north, and Robinson in
the south, from Robert; Hanson, Watson, Pawson, and Nixon, from Henry,
"Walter, Paul,(^) and Nicholas respectively; to which other examples could
be added. J. H. Round points out the very early appearance of diminu-
tives in the Rotulus Mise of 14 John (printed in Cole's Documents, pp. 231
et sqq.). Among them are Wilekin, Robin, Raulin (Raulinum), and
Watekin, these homely names being applied not only to men of humble
rank. See also ante, p. 612, where Randekyn, Thomelyn, Janquin, Janekin
and Watquin occur among the names of men summoned in 1334. None
of these diminutives except Colin and Robin can be said now to be in vogue
as Christian names.
Among names common to both sexes were Philip, Reynold (Reginalda Epicene names,
occurs twice circa 11 50 (Egerton Ch. 428), but was never common as a
woman's name), Gilbert (Gilberta, Egerton Ch. 428), Aubrey {lat. Albericus,
Albredus, O.E. ^Ifric and Albreda, Fr. Auberee), Peronel or Pernell, Basil,
Nicholas, Eustace, Giles, Francis, Edmund, James, Simon C") and Florence, all
epicene names in old times, the terminal "a" of Philippa having never been
really used in speech, and being on a par with the Johannas, Adelizas, and such.
Of these, Nicholas was particularly frequent as a woman's name in Scot-
land, and though Edmund and Raymond were never common as such, yet
the da. and h. ot John Botiller, who must have been born about 1250, is
called in Latin Edmunda, and Reymunda de Bourk was living 2 Ric. II.
Pernell only survives in the surname Parnell, or occasionally in its original
latinized fem. form of Petronilla. Hoggera, a feminine form of the French
Ogcr, is found in co. Lincoln in 1 162 (Harl. Ch. 45 H. 7). Aubrey, Basil,
Edmund, James, Eustace and Nicholas are now confined to men, and
Florence to women; Francis is the only one which still retains its double
use, the substitution of "e" for "i" in the last syllable to indicate the
difference of sex being of course quite modern. The employment of
Anne as a man's name, in the eighteenth century, as in the case of Lord
Anne Hamilton, is always traceable to a complimentary adoption of the
name of the queen. Lucy also occurs as a male Christian name in some
families, but in this case it is the surname used as a Christian name.
Of uncommon and remarkablewomen'snames('')thatof Idonieorldoine, Remarkable
latinized as Idonea, was borne among others both by a daughter of Robert, women's names.
Lord Clifford, and of W' illiam, Lord Leyburne, both Cumberland people. In
the will of Henry Lord Percy, husband of the former, dated 1349, his wife
is called Imania (Ismania), and though there are not many instances of this
name, it is stated to be the origin of the surname Ismay, now well known in
(*) In this case the identification is doubtful.
C") A grant made by the Prioress and Sisters of Ilchester to a lady named Simon
de Lyt led to a curious lawsuit in 1 342, when one of the parties contended, unsuccess-
fully, that Simon was not a female name. [Proc. of Somerset Archaol. Soc, vol. xiii,
part ii, pp. 51 and 1 15-17; and vol. xxxvii, part ii, pp. 17, 19).
(■=) See valuable lists of these, appended by A. Story Maskelyne of the P.R.O.,
to vols, iv and v of the Calendars of Ancient Deeds.
6i6 APPENDIX C
shipping circles, just as Iseult or Isolt (Welsh Esyll, lat. Isolda) is preserved
in the surnames Issot, Isitt, and in the place near Dublin, Chapel Izod.
The natural impression of anyone approaching the subject without previous
study would be that names like Idoineand Joyce were corruptions of the Latin
Idonea and Jocosa, whereas it is more likely that the former are the originals
and the latter copies or fanciful translations. The following occur in Harl.,
Sempringham, and Egerton charters in the twelfth century: Hyngeleis, Sabe-
line,Goldeburg(O.E. Goldburh, taken no doubt from Romance of Havelock,
Lincolnshire), Asceline, Fluria, Ivet, Elviva otherwise Alviva (O.E. ^Ifgifu,
latinized Alviva), Eularia otherwise Eulalia, Eililda (O.E. ^delhild),
Wenne, Mahald (otherwise Maud), Gumild (Gunnild, surname Gunnel,
from Old Norse Gunhildr). Aunfelisa or Amfelisa (Cott. xvi, 40),
though strange in sound, was not then uncommon. Gunware, Gunnor
(Old Norse Gunnvor, the name of the wife of Richard II of Normandy,
and as Gunnor the name of the sister of Walter de Huntercombe who d.
13 13), fairly common, and Quenild, wife of Grip, occur in the twelfth
century (Egerton Ch. 428). Wensiliana or Wenthliana is a latinization
of the Welsh Gwenllian, and Athelina of Athelyn, which was a woman's name
in 1441, and Ele occurs latinized as Elia in 1471; the Countess of Salis-
bury {d. 1 261) was named Ele or Ela, which W. H. Stevenson believes to
be the same as Adela. Violet, which many would imagine to be quite
modern, was the name of the wife of Sir John Chaundos in 1363. Floria
occurs in Close Roll 1243, Guernilla in idem 1380, Massilia Godde in idem
Edw. Ill, vol. xii, and Stephanetta in Patent Roll 1373. Among other out-
of-the-way names for women are Almodis, wife of Robert, Count of Mortain,
c. 1080, Basilic, sister of Walter de Ridelesford, c. 1200; Alda:=Aude {e.g.
Aude Maubank), Leiarda (which has given the surname Legard), and
Roberga, are Latin forms of women's names found on the Close Roll oi
1244; Amygdonia, da. and h. of William de I'lsle, 1294, Merouda Pygot
1296, Mazera, da. of Philip Marmion and wife of Ralph de Cromwell.
Perina, a feminine form of Piers, Jacoba (vol. xii. Close Rolls, Edw. Ill),
and Jacomina {Cal. Inq. p. m., vol. iv); Tangustilla, wife of Payn Hergast
{Close Rolls, I Ric. II), Tangwistel is common in Welsh charters of the
fifteenth and sixteenth centuries; Huwet, wife of T. Portman {Close Roll,
2 Ric. II): Laderine, da. of Piers de Brus, Egeline (Egeline was da.
of Robert de Courtenay, and the Inq. p. m. of Egeline mother of Philip
de Columbers is dated 5 Edw. I), Engelise, are also thirteenth and four-
teenth century names. Goldcorn, wife of Michael the clerk, granted lands
temp. Ric. I or John (Add. Chs. 28349, 28350). Sabine occurs also early in
the thirteenth century. The latinized Geva or Jeva (O.E. Geofu) is a name
for which no certain modern French or English equivalent can be given.
Some have thought it to be Joan, regarding Jeva as a misreading of Jena,
but Eve seems more probable (Geva was wife of William de Falaise soon
after the Conquest; the wife of Sir Thomas Hungerford, Speaker of the
House of Commons who d. 1398, is variously described as Jeva or Joan).
Agnes and its French form Annes, though the latter comes very close in
APPENDIX C 617
appearance to, are both distinct from, Anne. Ankaret (Welsh Angharat) is
often written Aukaret, owing to the confusion of " n " and "u " referred to
above. Rose, Clarice, Pernele, Eleyne, Felice, Jounette, Margrete and
Denote (.''Devote) are among women's names in Piers Ploughman, and
Alisoun (= Alice), Gille, and Grisild, in Chaucer's rustic pieces.
John Cobham (father of Henry Lord Cobham), who d. 1300, left a
widow whose name is latinized as Methania, and was presumably Methan
or Mathan, which is found as a Norman surname; Maiheut or Maeut, forms
of the Prankish Mahthild, being also a woman's name in northern France.
Will. Walensis and Maisent his wife, held lands in Fordham, co. Cambridge,
before 1227 (Phillipps MS. 32046); Roger Uphill, too, who occurs in Fine
Rolls, 6 June 1302, had a wife Maisant, which name cannot be related to
Maria Sancta or to the modern Maisie, for the terminal "sant" is the
French representation of the Frankish "swinth,"(') the "May" being
probably, according to Stevenson, the old German " Mag," Megisend
actually occurring in Germany. Moisent (O.Fr. for Moses) was a man's
Christian name in Wilts late in the twelfth century (Campbell Ch. XIII,
15) and a surname, Helyas and Walter Moysant having been tenants in
CO. Line, temp. Henry II (Harl. Ch. 48 C. 10 and 52 B. 12); as Moissant it
occurs in some MSS. of the Song of Roland. Tecent or Tecenta, which was
borne by a woman in Notts in late twelfth century, seems to be a name of the
same type as Maisant. Jacoba occurs infrequently as a woman's name, but
whetherthe English name James had any modification when used fora woman
the Editor cannot say, probably Jacobine or Jacquette. Scholastica, now quite
obsolete, was not very uncommon formerly. Lecia and Brictive were fairly
common in the twelfth century, the former is a latinization of the Old
French Lece (^Letitia). Sarra, or Sarah, probably «o/ the Old Testament
name, is found in the early thirteenth century, but was never very common.
Wymark (cf. the Breton Guiomark) is not Infrequent as a woman's name
in the twelfth century, and Wymark Auuteyn was a nun of Sempringham in
1366. Hawise, otherwise Avice, has by some been wrongly supposed to
be another form of Alice, but Alice Parlebien and Hawyse Pykeworth
were nuns of Sempringham in 1366. Hawise, which occurs as Hadewisa
and in other forms in charters, is from the Old French Ha(u)e'ls, represen-
tative of the Frankish Hathuwidis, whereas Alice is the Frankish Adaliz
through the Old French Aaliz, and is a pet form of Adelaid or the like.
Joan {lat. Johanna), though very common in the thirteenth century and
onwards, was very uncommon before that date. As Egidius was certainly
the latinization of Giles, the English equivalent of Egidia is assumed to be
Gille, but Gille in France certainly and in England probably, was also a
diminutive of Gilian, Julian. Delicia, which is sometimes given as a woman's
name in early times, is a mere ghost word, and in fact nothing but {teste
H. J. Ellis) a misreading for Aelicia, otherwise Alice. Devorgild, da. of
(») Anglo-Saxon Sw{S, as in Frideswith (corresponding to O.Fr. Fressende).
The n was lost in English in prehistoric times (as in mouth = Germ, mund), and
swinth became sent in French.
78
6i8
APPENDIX C
James inter-
hanged or
onfused.
ames suggest-
g a classical or
blical origin.
orruptions and
intractions.
Alan, lord of Galloway, was b. about 1200. Other latinized forms of
women's names occurring in Cal. Inq. p. m. are Agatha, Bona, Cassandra,
Cutburga, Desiderata, Edelina, Fina, Gonnora, and Senicla. Damaris
Ledgard (ancestress of H. J. Ellis, who has kindly helped the Editor with
this paper) was wife of Joseph Ellis in 1720.
With reference to names which are often regarded as interchangeable,
Margery and Margaret, though identical in origin (Margareta by French
changes having produced Margerie), were not always treated as the
same, and had different Latin equivalents, viz. Margeria and Margareta;
in the following passage from Close Roll (1243) 27 Hen. Ill, part ii,
the words "Pro Margeria Comitissa Kancie. Rex inspexit tenorem car-
tarum continencium donaciones factas conjunctim H. de Burgo quondam
Comiti Kancie et Margarete uxori ejus," show the two names to be used
indifferently. Elizabeth and Isabel, too, were not really looked on as
the same, though often confused until the eighteenth century, for Elizabeth
de Prestwold and Isabel Wrenne were nuns of Sempringham in 1366, and
the names of the three daughters of Michael atte Pole, Earl of Suffolk, who
died in 141 5, were Katherine, Elizabeth and Isabel, and on the Patent Roll
(18 Oct. 1420) is an entry, "The mandate cannot take effect because the
wife of Nicholas had the name of Elizabeth and not of Isabel": the last
Lord Maulayalso had two sisters named Isabel and Elizabeth. John Everard,
who died in 1524, left a widow called "Elizabella," a curious compound of
two names. Another form of, or name confounded with, Isabel, is Sibel
or Sibyl: e.g. the wife of William [Lord] Grandson is found called by both
names. On the other hand, the seal (1484) of the wife of Fernando II,
King of Castile, widely known as Isabella, is inscribed " Helisabet," Isabel
being always Elisabetha in Spanish Latin.
It may be mentioned that in this connexion Sibyl has, the Editor
believes, no more relation to the Roman prophetess than the name Ellis
{lat. Elias, fr. Helie), though often written Elias in English works, has to
the Hebrew prophet, or than the rather rare front name Manasses has
to do with one of the twelve tribes (Manasses Marmion witnessed
charters temp. Hen. I), or the surnames Homer (the name of a village in
Salop) and Pindar (he who pens or folds) with the Greek poets, while
Venus, which occurs as a surname among the country people of the present
day in Sussex, and in Dickens's Mutual Friend^ is related not to Love h\xt,teste
J. H. Round, represents Venoix ("de Venuz" in the Testa), as the Norman
Marechaux de Venoix held lands in Hampshire from the time of the
Conquest. The English Bacchus is no god of wine, but equals the
humbler Backhouse or Bakehouse. Aeneas McDonnell cannot claim
Virgilian ancestry, but is in truth nothing more than Angus McDonnell.
Among contractions or corruptions may be mentioned Bellas (*) from
Ap Ellis, Bevan from Ap Evan, Pritchard from Ap Richard, Price or Preece
from Ap Rhys, Prodgers from Ap Roger, Pugh from Ap Hugh, and
Binyon from Ap Einyon, with many others. Nor are such Welsh names,
(^) Strangely enough this name is also a corruption of Bellhouse.
APPENDIX C 619
though the best known, the only ones of the kind, for Phippen is certainly
FitzPaine, and Fidgen, Fitzjohn, while in Scotland " Colin " is said not
to come from Nicholas but from Mac Aileen, = Alwin, hence M'calein, the
"c" of Mac adhering to the latter word and forming as Mc Cailean Mor
the name of the descendants of the great progenitor of the Campbell Dukes
of Argyll. Again in the case of "Tennant," the initial "T" is said to be
only the adhesive tail of a preceding Saint, and the name should really be
St. Adamnan=Ewnan or Enan, which derivation may remind some of the
French distych :
cheval vient d'equus sans doute,
mais il faut admettre qu'il a bien chang^ sur la route,
an amusing remark, however faulty the etymology.(^)
Dr. Maitland Thomson writes that it is curious how many old Scottish names.
Scottish Christian names [and the same remark applies to England] exist
now only in place names or in surnames taken therefrom, e.g. Elphinstone,
town of Alpin=Aelfwin or Alwin; Livingston, town of Leving, which name
is frequent in Domesday; while Macus, Orm, Dolphin, Edulf, and Colban
are preserved in Maxwell and Maxtone, Ormiston, Dolphinston, Eddleston,
Covington; and many others are to be found.
Doubtless a good many of the strange forms which occur in old Scribal errors,
writings are due to scribal errors or mis-readings, but the following
names may be instanced as curious, and some of them, by the Editor at
any rate, inexplicable: —
Terric {lat. Theodoricus, /r. Thierri) occurs as a name among London Curious names,
citizens In early and late twelfth century, and Thetheric Ebryan was sum.
30 Edw. L Litil Doge is to be found in vol. xii of Close Rolls, Edw. IIL
Freemund or Fromund (Harl. Ch. 84 H. 31) which occurs in London
Charters, twelfth century, has no relation to Freeman, and represents two
Germanic names which became regularly in French, Fr6mond and Fromond,
which are liable to be confused owing to the 0 and e being graphically
indistinguishable in mediaeval writing.
Hoger or Oger (Frankish Audger, Fr. Ogier, = Eng. Edgar), cf the
modern surname Odgers, occurs 1163-70 (Harl. Ch, 50 B. 24), and one of
this name was a Breton, and a Domesday tenant in chief. C')
Costethinus fil. Ailof was a well known London citizen (Egerton Ch.
510) circa 1200. The name is a variant of, or error for, Constantine, by
which name he is elsewhere described.
Ouguin, which occurs in Sempringham Charters, twelfth century, is a
scribal error for Ougrim (from O.N. Au'Sgrimr, a fairly common name in
the eastern counties).
(*) W. Paley Baildon draws the Editor's attention to a modern example of
name corruption. A French family named L'Eglise, setded in London towards the
end of the seventeenth century, became involved in lengthy Chancery proceedings.
By 1 701 their name was changed to " Le Glyse," and in 1709 it appeared as
"Legless"!
C') Feudal England, by J. H. Round, pp. 216, 220.
620 APPENDIX C
Tollo de Poyntun is in a twelfth-century Sempringham Charter,
possibly the same as Toli (Add. Ch. 21 152), a name of Scandinavian
origin frequent at that date.
Achille, a rare name which occurs also in a Sempringham Charter, may
or may not be related to Achilles.
Arnisus = Hernisius or Ernisius, a Norman name, comes in Add. Ch.
20624 ^nd 's not uncommon (e.g. Ernisius de Nevill). Lesandus or
Lesaudus de Avene appears in Close Roll, 2 Ric. II.
Chubboc was the name of a tradesman in 21 Edw. Ill, and Sewel
{latinizedQ) Sevallus),arare name of Norman origin which appears in Domes-
day, of another. The modern surname of Avory appears as the Christian
name of Avry de Sully 11 Edw. Ill; and two years before de Was-
tenays was bearing the now extinct name of Harduin, and in the same
year the Welsh name Rhudderc, sometimes written Retheric, appears
latinized as Reiricus, who was summoned along with Mahoun Cruce and
others. Anketell Maloure and Anketin Salwayn were sum. respectively in
18 Hen. Ill and 8 Edw. Ill, and though these sometimes appear with a u
as the second letter, there can be no doubt that the « is correct. The old
Norse is Ansketill, and the modern Fr. Anquetil. Genteschiv is a strange
name; Genteschive Pauper or le Poher occurs in Lord Bath's Chartulary
of Thame Abbey early in the thirteenth century. Noel, a name in favour
nowadays with children born at Christmas, was borne by a Cornishman
named Paderda in 3 Ric. II. It is at first sight rather surprising, too, to
find such a purely German name as Reinbrun belonging to a younger son
of Thomas Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, who married in 1337, but J. H.
Round points out that this name was given him after Reynbrun, son of the
mythical Guy, Earl of Warwick, just as his elder brother was named after
that Earl himself, as were the late and present (19 13) Earls of Warwick.
The name of Reinbrun occurs several times in Yorkshire in the fifteenth
century.
;^atinizations. In many cases the Latin names differ so much from their English
equivalents that it is quite difficult to recognize what it is they represent,
and many might pass over de Cadurcis, de Monte Caniso, de Nodariis,
Strabolgi, and de Ergadia, without recognizing the comparatively familiar
Chaworth, Munchensi, Nowers, Strathbogy and Argyll, nor, though the
lettering is close, would it be really easy to see that de Pitres, the department
of Eure on the Seine, was signified by de Pistris. Violus was an alternative
latinization of Villes, for Rob. fil. Vitalis, the ancestor of the early Bray-
brookes, and lord of Foxden, Northants, occurs circa 1 140-60, both thus and
as Rob. fil. Violi; the 0 in Violus must however be a misreading for e, for
the regular Fr. form is Viel; Gacius de Calvo Monte disguises Wace de
Chaumont and de Sancto Petro hides the personality of one Symper, and
(") W. H. Stevenson states that the original was a Frankish Saxwa/o, which was
preserved as the Latin form (also as Saxowallus). The Domesday Sasuuallo, and forms
such as Sesuuallus (Abingdon Hist., ii, 32) are partly Frenchified. Sawalus (Pipe Roll
12 Hen. II) is a compromise.
APPENDIX C 621
Pontisara is said by some to do the same in the case of Bishop Sawbrid^c,
but " Sawbridge " appears to be but a modern " fake," and the Bishop's
true name to have been Pontoise. (Preface to Prerog. Court of Canterbury
Wills, p. vi, ed. Challenor Smith.) Presumably Peter Simple would have
been latinized as Petrus de Sancto Paulo. De Montalt (de Monte Alto)
is troublesome from the number of forms of which this is the Latin,
ranging as they do from Mold to Maude and Mohaut. Rudolph has not
been found borne by an Englishman, except in modern times, as when used
to emphasize a fancied Austrian descent by the Feilding family. Wychard
seems to be the English form of the French Guichard (Scots surname Wis-
hart), and as Wiscard it occurs in the thirteenth century both as a Christian
and surname, e.g. John Wyschard was sum. 26 Edw. 1.
A very good way of testing the tact whether a name is a genuine Test as to
old English one, or of modern manufacture, is to look at the shop antiquity of
fronts as one goes down the street, and see whether it occurs among names,
the tradesmen's surnames. Thus you will never find a tradesman called
Reginalds or Red, for they are modern words, but you will find Reynolds, and
Reade, Reid, Rous or Roth, or Rod or Rudd, or other forms which described
the colour we now call red. Another parallel may be given in the fact that
Vicars, Parsons, Archdeacons, and Priests, all furnish surnames, whereas
Rectors do not, for the Rector, when a cleric, was in old times always called
the Parson. This test may also be applied to check a previous statement
that Henry and Peter were uncommon, and Harry and Piers the usual forms,
for Harris, Harrison, Peers, and Pearson are ubiquitous, whereas Henryson
is most rare, and Henson or Hanson throw no light on the point, whilst
Peterson, though fairly common, is, it is believed, almost always of Scan-
dinavian origin. No doubt, however, different forms of the same name pre-
vailed in different localities, and it is unsafe to dogmatize too confidently,
for though in Scots vernacular writs Hary or Harry is general if not
universal, yet Harrison is not a Scots name, and Hendry and Henderson
are.
The habit of giving children more than one name at baptism did not Two and more
become common until the eighteenth century, and before the seventeenth baptismal names,
century was very rare indeed. In the Visitation of Kent, 161 9, the name ot
William John Brent occurs, and as his daughter married Lord Abergavenny
before 15 15, he must have been born not later than about 1475. This is so
early for a man to bear two Christian names that it has been supposed to be
an error in the Visitation, or it may be explained by the fact that the
Herald was not sure whether his name was William or John; but
what look like even earlier instances can be given, as Magister
Will. Mich. Stonhard occurs in 1421 (Add. Chs. 23538 and 23539).
Thomas Henry de Hope was living in Sandhurst, Kent, 30 Edw. I (i 301/2)
(Add Ch. 29550). In such a case as this it is possible that the names
William Michael and Thomas Henry may really mean William son of
Michael and Thomas son of Henry, or in the later case Hope may merely
indicate Henry's place of origin. Thomas Arnold Williamson occurs m
Harl. Ch. 50, D. 22, under date 147 1, but this is not a case of a man
622
APPENDIX C
Pronunciation.
[mpoverishment
jf language.
!*James of villeins.
having had two Christian names at baptism, but is equivalent to " Thomas,
sonor Arnold William." John Stokker Jekell, gent, was living in 1541 (Add.
Chs. 21067 ^^^ I9^78)j Mark Alexander Boyd, the poet, was born 1563;
Thomas Posthumous Hoby was born in 1566, and Sir Thomas Maria
Wingfield was knighted 8 May 1597; Thomas Pope Blount occurs in
1602 (Egerton Ch. 303). One of the earliest examples to be found in
Complete Peerage is that of Frederick Philip Bourchier, elder brother of
Henry, Earl of Bath, which Frederick Philip died young 8 Mar. 1587;
Anthony Ashley Cooper, ist Earl of Shaftesbury, born 1 621, was another;
and William George Richard, Earl of Derby, born about 1 6^^. The fashion
of more than one Christian name seems to have come from Germany, or at
any rate from the Continent, as in the case of Charles I's wife, Henriette
Marie. In France two or more Christian names seem to have been
common from very early times.
In this paper there has been no attempt to touch the difficult question
of pronunciation, though it must have had much effect in the gradual modifi-
cation of name forms, e.g. it is generally recognized that the mediaeval
pronunciation of " eux " and " aux " was soft, and Devereux, Rievaulx, were
sounded Deverose and Rievose, so we have now the family of Clarke
Jervoise for Jervaulx.
It has been pointed out by other writers how much the language of
England became impoverished during the reign of Henry III (1216-72),
an immense number of English words becoming obsolete during that period.
An examination of the list of names given below bea/s out this statement,
and shows it to apply quite as much to Christian names as to other words,
for the list of Edward Ill's time is seen to show far less variety not only
than that of the present day, but than that of Henry II, for all the names
of the Aelfric, Athelard, fffc, class have disappeared.
It is true that we have little means of knowing what were the names
borne by the peasantry or villeins in Edward Ill's time, or of finding names
corresponding to Walter Scott's " Higg the son of Snell," but doubtless in
this class names were preserved long after they had disappeared from the
ranks of the gentry, as is shown by the following: Sebbe, Greu, Ulf, Grip or
Gripe, Grimchet (from O.N. Grim-Ketill), Alfi, are all names occurring in
twelfth century Sempringham Charters, which had belonged to original inhabi-
tants before the Conquest, and became entirely extinct by 1 400. Any number of
them are to be found in and before the twelfth century, but as will be seen
from Josiah Wedgwood's list of villeins beginning in 1299, nearly all had
by then been replaced by Norman names. Of the same class, and probably
in many cases of Scandinavian origin, are the names to be found in Add.
Charter 20731, Hadde (O.E. Hadda), Goche (Old Norse gaukr=cuckoo,
Scottish gowk), Spiwant, Baligan, Gunca or Gunghe, and Asco, spelt else-
where also Azo. Sparahauk occurs in the same place as a Christian or nick-
name, but soon became a surname, as which it is found in the present day (cf.
Patience Sparhawk, a novel by Gertrude Atherton). In Add. Chart. 20639 are
also to be found Godith (elsewhere appearing as Godiot) and Gillegray.
Bodin, Brittmar, Ragmer, and Godesman (=Goda's man) are all of the
APPENDIX C 623
large class of small dwellers on the lands, and are fairly common in Lincoln
charters. Indeed that district and the north of England seems, as is natural
to have been slower in adopting Norman names than the more accessible
parts of the kingdom. Like these, of Scandinavian origin, is Wiger, a
Lincoln Canon (Egerton Ch., 429).
The following (a) from Piers Ploughman, (b) from Chaucer's rustic
pieces, give some idea of the popular forms of names prevalent among
common folk in the last half of the fourteenth century, (a) Gibbe,
Gregory, Hervy, Clement, Godefray, Griffin, Hikke, Hughe, Bette]
Perkyn, Piers, Jagge, Danyel, Dawe, Wille, Watte, Waryn, Tomme,
Hankyn. (b) Aleyn, Symkyn, Symond, Gerveys, Robyn, Nicholas, Adam,
Walter, Ote, Perkyn, Hogge^ (Roger). There seems to have been more
change in the nomenclature of our people from iioo to 1400 than from
1400 to 1900.
As is well known nearly all surnames may be said to proceed from Origin of
Christian names, place names, trade or professional names, and nicknames, surnames.
It may sometimes be doubtful in which category to put them, but Nelson,
for instance, clearly belongs to the first and not the second, as the Lanca-
shire town so called is of modern origin; it is usually, and in the form
Nielson always, son of Niel, but may be occasionally son of Ellen. Neel,
Niel, Nele, Neale, has itself given birth to the modern Nigel (from lat.
Nigellus), which has, like Reginald, been familiarized by Walter Scott,
who, together with Dugdale, has done as much as anyone to establish
pseudo-antiques in the language.
The following curious or interesting surnames have been kindly
supplied by H. J. Ellis, and seem worthy of insertion, though pages might
be filled with curiosities of the kind:
Gillebert Scerewind or Scorewind (modern Sherwin), occurs as witness Curious
late twelfth century in co. Lincoln. (Harl. Ch. ^i^ H. 11, 55 F. 5, 6). surnames.
Sivard Dogheafd, co. Derby, circa 11 70 (Harl. Ch. 45 H. 5).
Alfred Pied de Vilain occurs as witness to a charter to Hurley Priory,
early temp. Hen. II (Charter at Westm. Abbey).
Richard Malamusca occurs as witness in Horsheath, Cambridge, late
Hen. II (Add. Ch. 28338).
John le King, witness, late twelfth century (Harl. Ch. 53 B. 23).
Mainardus (Germ. Meinhart) cum barba, Ric. I (Harl. Ch. 83 D. 30).
Rob. Crazenzloil (Crack-in-the-eye), temp. John (Harl. Ch. 45 B. 18).
Galfr. Plantegenest, occurs in Keisby, co. Line, circa 11 70
(Add. 20903).
Will. Barefot witness in London, late twelfth cent. (Cott. Ch. xyi, 40).
Sabina uxor Osberti Piedefer and Will Piedefer (modern Pettifer), her
son, occur in London early thirteenth cent. (Add. Ch. 7592).
John Domesofte witness in same charter. Also in Harl. 50 B. 40,
same date.
Stephen Homo Regis occurs as a grantor of lands in co. Norf circa
1200 (Harl. Ch. 52 E. 21).
Steffan Kingesman witness in Norfolk, circa 1200 (Harl. Ch. 52 E. 22).
624 APPENDIX C
Goscelin Gingesman occurs in 1203 in Harl. Ch. 54 D. 2, as well as in 52
E. 22 above.
Will Pedeleun (Lionsfoot), co. Notts, temp. John (Harl. Ch. 83
F. 47).
Petr. Beuwaleth=Beauvalet (Harl. Ch. 83 F. 51; 83 F. 53).
Gil. Wildgris (Harl. Ch. 83 F. 23).
Walt. Suaneshals:=Swansneck (Harl. 112, H. 34).
Reinerus Waiueloch, witness in Beverley, temp. John (Add. Ch. 5720).
Ric. Sakespee,(*) witness in North Lincolnsh. late twelfth cent. (Harl.
Ch. 50 C. 24).
Aldelin (query Aldelm) Figulus occurs in co. Line, late twelfth cent.
(Harl. Ch. 51 8, 16).
Rainald Pedkin witness in co. Line, late twelfth cent. (Harl. Ch. 47
L 15) ; as Reginaldus Pedkin in 47 L 14, and as Pedeken in 47 L 16.
Ric. Peildecerf occurs as grantor in co. Line, to Kirkstead Abbey, late
twelfth cent. (Harl. Ch. 54 G. 2).
Petr. Passeleue, witness In Grimblethorpe, co. Line, late twelfth cent.
(Harl. Ch. 57 G. 23). Paslew is quite a well-known name in co. York. The
last Abbot of Whalley (Lanes.) was of this family. The word is French
for a holy-water sprinkler, qui passe Veau.
Baldwin Pa de Loupe, occurs in Rippingale, co. Line, early Edw. I
(Add. 21098, y 9).
Aschetin Pail de lu, witness in co. Line, late twelfth cent. (Harl. Ch. 49
H. 3). Vis de lou is fairly common.
Hugo Paisforiere, witness in CO. Kent [i 139-47] (Cott. MS. Nero C. iii,
F. 188).
Thomas Gangeshid, witness in Bedfont or London, temp. John
(Harl. Ch. 45 G. 67).
Galfrid Le Pus, witness in London circa 1 162 (Cott. Ch. xxvii, 100).
Thomas Hartherugge (not as one might think, hearth rug, but a local
name, Hartridge) and Ralph Hikkebrid (.'' Dicky Bird), which occur in
Close Rolls, Edw. Ill, vol. xii, are also curiosities.
G. T. Clark, in an article on the West Riding Poll-Tax of 2 Ric. II
(Torks. Arch. Journ., vol. vii), analysed the names in the roll, and writes: —
"Out of the whole 19,600 [names] John occurs 3,400 times, William 1,846,
Thomas 1,062, Robert 1,004, Richard 806, Alicia 1,033, Agnes 835,
Johanna 709, Adam 418, Matilda 374, Isabella 358, Henry 319, Cecilia
298, Margaret 278, Magota 209, Roger 166, Emma 160, Elena 154,
Hugh 153, Beatrice 128; and the rest below 100, and very many only
once or twice. Dionisia is rather a favourite, and occurs 68 times;
George but once." He also points out that very few of the native names
appear, although the district was so remote, and the population almost
exclusively of the lower class. W. Paley Baildon, who examined an Index,
(») W. H. Stevenson writes: — "This is in O. Fr. Sacque-espee (^Draw-sword,
which name is found in Ireland 14th cent.) Francois de Sacquesespee de Selin-
court was Abbot Commendatory of St. Evroul 1596-1613."
APPENDIX C 625
covering many pages, of the names in a Court Roll temp. Edward I, found
only one native name — Sweyn.(*)
The following lists have been prepared to show the relative popularity
of names at intervals of about 200 years from 1166 to the present day.
They contain in each case 600 consecutive names drawn from (i) The Red
Book of the Exchequer, (2) Audley Inqs. p. m. in North Staffs.
1 299-1 32 7, giving names of villeins, (3) Writs of Summons teynp. Edward III
from the Report on the Dignity of a Peer, (4) Chancery Proceedings temp.
Elizabeth, (5) London Directory 1738, (6) Kelly's Handbook of the Titled,
Landed, and Official Classes, 1 9 1 1 . It will be seen that in the twelfth century
William was the commonest name, but by the middle of the fourteenth it
had given way to John, which since then has never been ousted from its
pride of place. The remarkable impoverishment of the nomenclature in
the time of Edward III as compared with any other period is shown by the
fact that whereas in 1 166 and in the present day the five commonest names
totalled only 259 and 213 respectively, in the fourteenth century they
amount to no less than 410 out of the 600 names listed. The catalogue of
villeins' names has kindly been supplied by Josiah Wedgwood, M.P. It
is, of course, very difficult to obtain a list of the peasantry at this period.
The one here given contains 42 distinct names, and does not differ as much
as the Editor would have expected from that of the Nobility and Gentry at
the same time, for the only names appearing here which would not be found
among the upper classes are Honde, Dobbe, Dodde, Edy, Lovet, Mayot,
Sigge, Swan, and the diminutive Alcock. It is clear that by the end of the
thirteenth century even among the lowest class Norman names had almost
entirely displaced Anglo-Saxon ones. The remarkable preponderance of
Adam as a villein's name, and of Biblical names in the eighteenth century
is also noticeable.
TABLE
Roger
Walter
66-7
I299-I327
(Villeins)
1347-
92
104
84
65
50
67
48
73
59
29
15
12
25
20
29
24
2
10
21
18
9
1558 1738 I9H
William 92 104 84 70 48 51
Robert 65 50 67 28 21 20
Richard 48 73 59 53 23 11
Ralph 29 15 12 II I 5
6
Huah 21 18 9 5 — 7
Henry 16 60 24 22 11 33
John 14 61 152 141 121 57
(») On this subject the reader may also be referred to the Introduction to A
Calendar of the Feet 'of Fines relating to the County of Huntingdon, I194-1603, edited
by G. J. Turner, Camb. Archaeol. Soc, no. xxxvii, 1913.
79
626 APPENDIX C
1166-7 1299-1327 1347-8 1558 1738 19H
(Villeins)
Geoffrey 13 3 ^ ^ — 2
Simon II ^ l^ 2 — —
Nicholas II 13 II 13 2 —
Osbert 10 — — — — —
Thomas 9 44 48 90 56 23
Piers or Peter 9 li 8 2 13 i
Alan 9 3 4 — — 4
Philip 821245
Alfred 8 — — — — 18
Reynold or Reginald 7 12 5 2 — 4
Elias or Ellis 7 2 — 2 i —
Hervey 6 — — — — —
Gilbert 6 I 3 i i 2
Herbert 6 — — — — 9
Randolph 5 — — — — —
Hamon 5 — ^ — — —
Baldwin 5 — — — — —
Stephen 49647 —
Alexander 42 — 8 7 8
Wimund 3 — — — — —
Anfrid 3 — — — — —
Manasses 3 — — — — —
Humphrey 3 — I 5 3 i
Ingram 3 — — — — —
Arnold 3 I — 1 — I
Jordan 3 2 I — — —
Matthew 3 ^ ^ — 4 2
Miles 3 — — — I —
Guy 3 _ _ _ _ _
Roland 3 — — — I 3
Maurice 2 — — I — I
Angod 2 — — — — —
Eustace 2 — — — — —
Rual 2 — — — — —
Daniel 2 — — — 9 3
Fulk 2 — 2 — — —
Rocelin 2 — — — — —
Aiulf 2 — — — ■ — —
Engenulf 2 — — — — —
Michael 2 — 1352
Adam 2 59 14 I I 2
Joel 2 — — — — —
Otes 2 — — — — —
Neil 2 — — — I —
Eudes 2 — — — — —
Gerard or Gerald 2 — — — I 3
Pagan 2 — — — — —
APPENDIX C
II
3b-7 1299-1327
(Villeins)
Anthony
Ace
2
Alard
I
Alban
I ^_
Andrew
I 2
Anketil
[
Asselin
[ ._
Bartholomew
I
Bernard
I —
Brien
I I
Conan
[
Clement
[
Everard
Erkenbald (FArchibald)
Fauvel
[ —
Francis or Frank
[
Gelein
[ —
Geolin
I —
Gerin
[
Gervase
[
Godfrey
Godwin
I —
Gralan
I —
Gregory i
Gwomar ]
[ I
Harding
Helte 1
; z
Heming 1
[ —
Herluin 1
[ —
Hillary i
Hoel
I —
Hurste i
— .
Ilger 1
Julian ]
Liard 1
[ —
Luke 1
Manselin 1
Malger i
Noel I
—
Oliver I
—
Patrick 1
—
Perabel i
—
Reiner I
Samson I
Siward I
—
Thurstan I
—
Urse I
—
Veeles i
1347-8
1558
8
1738
3
627
191 1
4
I
10
2
2
I
12
I
3
13
628
APPENDIX C
1 1 66-7
1299-1327
(Villeins)
1347
Wace
I
—
—
Wakelin
I
—
—
Waring
I
—
—
Wiard
I
—
—
Honde
—
4
—
Alcock
—
2
—
Dobbe
—
2
Madoc
—
2
—
Mayot
—
2
—
Dodde
—
—
Edy
—
—
Lovet
—
Sigge
—
—
Swan
—
—
Lawrence
—
3
Edward
—
4
James
—
I
I
Edmund
—
I
Giles
—
I
Boniface
—
I
George
—
—
—
Christopher
—
—
Griffith
—
—
—
Martin
—
—
Leonard
—
—
David
—
I
—
Lewis
—
—
—
Arthur
—
—
—
Charles
—
—
—
Ambrose
—
I
—
Cuthbert
—
—
—
Jerome
—
—
—
Jervis
—
—
—
Rawlin
—
—
—
Uryan
—
—
—
Joseph
—
—
—
Samuel
—
—
—
Benjamin
—
—
Abraham
—
—
Jacob
—
—
Jonathan
—
—
Nathaniel
—
—
Claude
—
—
—
Solomon
—
—
Timothy
—
—
Isaac
—
—
Josiah
—
—
1558
1738
191 1
5
16
10
8
3
16
6
4
4
3
3
2
20
23
4
18
3
I
I
6
I
2
13
Moses
22
19
12
1 1
9
6
6
4
3
3
3
3
3
I
23
25
7
27
2
I
I
8
24
45
I
9
5
3
I
3
I
Frederick
Jeremiah
Paul
Joshua
Archer
Caleb
Drew
Levi
Sylvanus
Justus
Stafford
Evelyn
Felix
Henton
Honorius
Rene
Amos
Aaron
Abel
Brice
Ebenezer
Eleazar
Ezekiel
Kenelm
Theobald
Waldo
Wyndham
Murdoch
Duncombe
Willoughby
Albert
Edwin
Archibald
Ernest
Harold
Algernon
Augustus
Cecil
Lionel
Howard
Montagu
Oscar
Theodore
APPENDIX C
1166-7 1299-1327 1347-8 1558
(Villeins)
629
1738 1911
3
2
2
2
»9
I
6
5
3
3
3
2
2
2
2
2
2
2
2
The following names first appear in 191 1, and then once only :
Adrian, Ainslie, Apcar, Aretas, Augustin, Awly, Baptist, Cyril, Douglas,
Dunbar, Edgar, Egerton, Eldred, Eric, Gabriel, Gilfrid, Granville, Hans, Horace,
630
APPENDIX C
Jesse, Justin, Kenneth, Llewellyn, Luke, Marcus, Marmaduke, Newton, Pelham,
Percy, Redmond, Rees, Reuben, Rupert, Sabine, Shelley, Stanley, Sydney, Ulick,
Watkin, Wentworth, Wilton.
The following names are found in London charters of the latter half
of the twelfth century and in Pipe Rolls of the same date as the preceding
list from the Red Book but do not occur among the 600 names given above
in 1 1 66 and in 1348: Acmund, Adelard, Ailbricht, Ailnoth or Alnoth,
Ailric, Ailwyn, Akard, Albert, Albod, Aldelin, Aldred, Aleelm, Alfwyn,
Algar, Alstan, Alulf, Alvric, Alwald, Archil, Aschetil, Auger, Aywak, Azor,
Bastian, Berenger, Bertram or Bertrand, Blacsun, Bonenfant, Brihtmere,
Claud, David, Dereman, Drew, Druard, Durand, Edred, Edward, Engelger,
Ennian, Ernulf, Fulcher, Fulkwin or Fukwin, Gamel, Gerald, Gernagan,
Godard, Godebold, Godgiet, Godman, Griffin, Grim, Gudred, Haddon,
Hagaman, Harold, Herewald, Hermer, Holegar, Hubert, Joldewin, Jonas,
Josce or Jocelyn, Jude, Julian, Lambert, Lewin, Lisor, Meiler, Morgan,
Norman, Orgar, Osgot, Osward, Owen, Pentecost, Picot, Saurin, Savaric,
Sawin, Serle, Seward, Siric, Solomon, Stigand, Suen, Thorold, Tiold,
Ulward, Urri, Walwan (Celtic, and older form of Gawain), Wulwyn
(O.E. Wulfwine), Warner, Wibert.
Owing to the fact that four very common names, Charles, George,
Arthur, and Edward, only came into general use in modern times, and there-
fore do not appear until very late in the above list, it has been thought worth
while to print also the following short table of the 20 names which at
different periods have been commonest in England in the order of their
popularity:
1166-7 1299-1327 1347-8 1558 1738 1911
(Villeins)
John 14 61 152 141 121 57
William 92 104 84 70 48 51
Thomas 9 44 48 90 56 23
Robert 65 50 67 28 21 20
Richard 48 73 59 53 23 ii
Charles — — — I 13 45
Henry 16 60 24 22 11 33
Ralph 29 15 12 II I 5
Roger 25 20 22 II I —
George — — — 16 18 27
James — i i 10 23 25
Walter 24 2 lO 6 3 6
Arthur — — — i 2 24
Edward — — 4 16 20 23
Joseph — — — — 22 9
Hugh 21 18 9 5 — 7
Samuel — — — — 19 5
Frederick — — — — 3 19
Alfred 8 — — — — 18
Simon 11 7 17 2 — —
631
APPENDIX D
PEERS PRESENT IN AND ABSENT FROM JAMES ITS
IRISH PARLIAMENT OF 7 MAY 1689
A list of the Lords Spirituall and Temporall that are not present the
7th of May i689.(^)
Absent
]J Arch: Bp- of Dublin [F. Marsh]. Duke of Ormond.
L"^- Arch: Bp- of Tuam [Vesey].
Earles
FitzGerald E. of Killdare.
O'Bryan E. of Thomond.
Bourk E. of Clanrickard.
Toutchett E. Castlehaven.
Boyle E. of Corke.
Nugent E. of Westmeath.
Dillon E. of Roscommon.
Ridgway E. of Londonderry.
Fielding E. of Desmond.
Brabason E. of Meath.
Vaughan E. of Carbery.
Plunkett E. of Fingall, a minor.
Chichester E. of Donnegall.
O'Bryan E. of Insiquin.
Boyle E. of Orrery.
Coote E. of Mountrath.
Moore E. of Drogheda.
Talbot E. of Waterford (y Wexford.*
Montgomery E. of Mt. Alexander.
Palmer E. of Castlemaine.
Taaff E. of Carlingford.
Jones E. of Ranelagh.
Roch Vis*' Fermoy.
Villers Vis'' Grandison.
Annesly Vis'' Vallentia.
Viscounts
Loftus Vis'' Ely.
Beaumount Vis'' Swords.
Needham Vis'' Killmurry.
{') These lists have kindly been supplied by G. D. Burtchaell, Athlone Pur-
suivant of Arms, Dublin, who writes: — " Several names have been added in another
but contemporary hand to the first list. They are interesting as showing the state of
the Irish peerage at the time. The lists of those Present, although both dated 7 May,
evidently refer to different days." V.G.
* Those marked with an * are added in another hand.
632
APPENDIX D
Viscounts — continued.
Sanderson Vis'' Castletowne.
Chaworth Vis*' Armagh.
Scudmore Vis*' Sligoe.
Lumly Vis*' Waterford.
Smith Vis*' Stangford \sic\.
Wenman Vis*' Tuam.
Molyneux Vis*' Maryborough.
Fairfax Vis*' Emely.
Fitz Williams Vis*' Merryon.
Cockaine Vis*' Cullen.*
Tracy Vis*' Rathcoole.
Smith Vis*' Barefore [Carrington].
Bulkly Vis' Cashell.
Brounker Vis*' Lyons.* (^)
Ogle Vis*' Catherlough.C-)
Boyle Vis'' Shanon.
Sceffington Vis*' Massereen.
Cholmonly Vis'' Kells.
Fanshaw Vis'' Dromore.
Trevor Vis*' Dungannon.
Boyle Vis'' Dungarvan.
Berkley Vis'' Fitzhardinge.
Caulfield Vis*' Charlemount.
Wingfield Vis*' Powercourt.
Boyle Vis'' Blessington.
Lane Vis'' Lanesborough.
Dawney Vis'' Downe.
Ste'ward Vis'' Mountjoy.*
Loftus Vis*' Lisburne.
Moreto[n] Bp' of Killdare.
Hackett B^' of Do'vvn and Connor.
Sheridon B?' of Killmore and Ardagh.
Gore Bp' of Waterford.
Bishops (")
[N.]
Marsh B^
Leighlin.
Jones BP' of Cloyne.
Wiseman B^' of Dromore
of Ferns and
Barons
Steward B. of Castlesteward.*
Follyott Bar. of Ballyshano.
Maynard Bar. of Wickloe.
Gorges barron of Dundalke.
Digby Ba. of Geashill.
Fitz Williams Ba. of LifFord.
Herbert Bar. of Castle Island.
Calvert Ba. of Baltimore.
Brertton Ba. of Laughlin.
Hare barron of Coleraine.
Sherard Ba. of Leitrim.
Hawley Bar. of Dunmore.
Allington Bar. of Killard.
Coote Bar. of Colloony.
Barry Bar. of Santry.
Annesley Bar. of Altham.
Petty Bar. of Shelburne.
The last name added in a different hand
and struck out. G.D.B.
Present
The Nobility of Ireland that are present.
The Arch: Bp' of Armagh Primate of all Ireland [M. Boyle].
(») He d. 4 Jan. 1687/8, title extinct. V.G.
('') Ht d. 14 July 1682, title extinct. V.G.
if) The Bishoprics of Clogher, Cashel, Emly, Elphin, and Clonfert were then
vacant.
* Those marked with an * are added in another hand.
APPENDIX D
633
MacDonnell E. of Antrym.
Barry E. of Barrymore.
Lambert E. of Cavan.
MaCarthy E. of Clancarty.
Earles
Power E. of Tyrone.
Aungier E. of Lonford.
Forbss E. of Granard.
Dungon E. of Lymerick.
Viscounts
Preston Vis'' Gormonstowne.
Butler Vis*- Mountgarrat.
Dillon Vis'' Costillo and Gallen.
Nettervill Vis'' Netervill of Dowth.
Ma Genis Vis'' Iveagh.*
Sarsfield Vis'- Killmallock.*
Battck [Bourke] Vis'' Mayo.
Butler Vis'- Ikerrin.*
Dempsy Vis'' Glanmaleere.
Barnwall Vis'' Kingsland.
Butler Vis'' Gallmoy.
Daniel O'Brien Vis' Clare.*
Parsons Vis'' Ros.
Bourke Vis' Gallway.
Bishops
Dobbin [Dopping] Bp' of Meath. Wottnall Bp' of Corke
Hopkins Bp' of Londonderry qu.
Ottway Bp' of Ossory.
Digby Bp' of Lymerick.
Smith Bp- of Raphoe qu.
Tennison Bp' of Killala qu.
Barons
Bermingham Ba. of Athenry.
Coursye Ba. of Kinsale.
Fitz Morrice Ba. of Kerry.
St. La-wrence Bar. of Ho-wth.
Fleming Bar. of Slane.
Barnwall Ba. of Trimleston.
Plunket Ba. of Dusany.
Butler Ba. of Dunboyne.
Fitz Patrick Ba. of Uper Ossory.
Plunket Ba. of Louth.
Bourk Ba. of Castle Connell.
Butler Ba. of Cahir.
Bourk Ba. of Brittas.
Blaney Ba. of Monoghon qu.
Malone B. Glenmalun is' Courchy
MacGuier Ba. of unniskillen-C")
Hamilton Ba. of Strabane [Earl of
Abercorn].
King Ba. of Kingston qu.
Bellew Ba. of Duleeke.*
A List of the LordSjQ as well those by Writt and New Creation who
were introduced as alsoe of those who took their places without that
(») This title, i.e. Glean O'Mallun and Courchy probably became extinct about
May 1 64 1.
Q>) This title had been forfeited in or shortly before Feb. 1644/5.
(=) This is a second list, also preserved in Dublin Castle, of which only those
particulars are here given wherein it differs from the first. (G.D.B.) A contem-
porary "Exact list of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal who sat in the pretended
parliament at Dublin on 7 May 1689, licensed Nov. 13, 1689, London, printed by
T.B. and sold by Randal Taylor 1689," confirms the second of the above two lists
where it differs from the first. (The Rev. A. B. Heaven).
• Those marked with an * are added in another hand.
80
634 APPENDIX D
ceremony, comeing in by descent whose Ancestors Sate in former Parlia-
ments.
Sir Allex. Fytton Kn'" L'*' Chancell'" was introduced as Baron of Gausworth.
Earls
The Earl of Westmeath is included. The Earls of Cavan and Clancarty
omitted.
Viscounts
Gormanston, Dillon, Nettervill, Mayo, Ikerrin, Kingsland, Gallmoy, Clare,
are omitted.
Browne Vis* Kinmare, MacCarty Vis*' Mountcassell, are added.
Bishops
Londonderry, Raphoe and Killala are omitted.
Barons
Slane is placed above Howth. FytonL^ChancelPBar. of Gausworth
Kerry, Louth, Castle ConnelljBlaney, L"*- Bourk Bar. of Boefine.
Kingston, Bellew and Glen- Nugent L"^- Ch. Jus*- Bar. of Rivers-
malune are omitted. towne are added.
635
APPENDIX E
PEERAGE TITLES CHOSEN TO COMMEMORATE
FOREIGN ACHIEVEMENTS
The first title chosen to commemorate a foreign achievement is believed
to be the Viscountcy of Barfleur, conferred (together with the Earldom
of Orford) on Admiral Russell, 7 May 1697, after his naval victory at that
place. The following list comprises all titles of a similar nature conferred
up to June 1 9 13.
1 71 7. Stanhope of Mahon in Minorca
1762. Clive of Plassey
1787. Heathfield of Gibraltar
1788. Amherst of Montreal (*)
1797 and 1 801. St. Vincent
1797. Duncan of Camperdown
1798 and 1 801. Nelson, of The Nile (Barony), and in 1805, Nelson of
Trafalgar (Earldom)
1800. Abercromby of Aboukir
1 80 1. Hutchinson of Alexandria
1804 and 1807. Lake of Delhi and Laswary
1809. "Wellesley, Douro (Barony) and "Wellington of Talavera (Vis-
countcy), and in 18 12, Douro (Marquessate)
1814 and 1816. Hill of Almaraz
1 8 15. Harris of Seringapatam and Mysore
1826. Amherst of Arracan
1827. Combermere of Bhurtpore
1839. Keane of Ghuznee
1846. Gough of Ching Kangfoo and of Maharajpore and the Sutlej
1 846. Hardinge of Lahore
1849. Gough of G00JER.A.T
1849. Dalhousie of the Punjaub
1866. Strathnairn of Jhansi
(») The patent refers to Montreal in Kent, but that place had been so named
a few years previously in celebration of the grantee's victory at Montreal in Canada.
636 APPENDIX E
1868. Napier of Magdala
1869. Lawrence of the PuNjAUB
1882. Wolseley of Cairo
1888. Dufferin and Ava
1892. Roberts of Kandahar (Barony), and in 1901, Roberts of Pretoria
(Earldom)
1898. Kitchener of Khartoum (Barony), and in 1902, Kitchener of the
Vaal (Viscountcy)
637
APPENDIX F
SPECIAL REMAINDERS GRANTED TO
COMMONERS
1643. John Byron, a zealous Royalist, cr. Baron Byron of Rochdale.
171 1. Robert Harley, the celebrated Minister, cr. Earl of Oxford.
Extinct 1853.
1 7 1 2. Henry St. John (yet more distinguished), cr. Viscount Bolingbroke.
1 71 6. Sir Richard Onslow, Bart., sometime Speaker, cr. Baron Onslow.
1717. James Stanhope, a leading statesman, cr. Viscount Stanhope of
Mahon.
1722, David Graham, styled Marquess of Graham, s. and h. ap. of James,
Duke of Montrose [S.], cr. Earl Graham. [This, no doubt, was to
give an hereditary seat in the House of Lords to those Dukes, which,
according to the improper resolutions of 1 711 and 1719, not upset till
1782, could not have been effected by conferring a peerage [G.B.] on
an actual Peer of Scotland.]
1723. Robert Walpole, s. and h. ap. of the great Minister (Sir Robert
Walpole, K.G.), cr. Baron Walpole.
1756. Thomas Villiers, cr. Baron Hyde, with spec. rem. of the Barony
failing his heirs male of the body by his then wife Charlotte (heiress
of the Hyde family), to the said Charlotte and the heirs male of her
body.
1766. John Campbell, styled Marquess of Lorn, s. and h. ap. of John,
Duke of Argyll [S.], cr. Baron Sundridge. [This creation was
doubtless for the same reason as that of the Marquessate of Graham.
See ante, under date 1722.]
1784. Henry Frederick Thynne, s. of Thomas, Viscount Weymouth, by
Louisa Carteret, heiress of the large estates of the Carteret family, cr.
Baron Carteret. Extinct 1849.
1794. Welbore Ellis, who had held the appointment of Vice Treasurer in
Ireland, cr. Baron Mendip.
1797. James Grenville, connected with the powerful houses of Wyndham,
Temple, and Pitt, cr. Baron Glastonbury. Extinct 1825.
[After a pause of some 34 years comes the exceptional case of]
1 83 1. George FitzClarence, eldest of the illegit. sons of the reigning
Monarch, cr. Earl of Munster, the spec. rem. (failing heirs male ot the
body) being in favour of the younger of such sons in like manner
successively.
638
APPENDIX F
The above 13 creations (of which but one was in the 19th century) appear
to be all of this nature that took place for 170 years; but, for some incom-
prehensible reason, in and after 1876, the merits of Commoners about to
be raised to the Peerage were apparently so eminent as to command some-
thing greater than ordinary Peerages, such as those bestowed on statesmen
like Pitt, Canning, Disraeli, or Russell, or on soldiers like Clive or
Wellesley. Accordingly, within 20 years no less than seven Commoners and
one Irish Peer have been thus exceptionally favoured, viz. : (i) Mr. Ormsby-
Gore, cr., in 1876, Baron Harlech; (2) Mr. Sackville-West, cr., (also) in
1876, Baron Sackville; (3) Viscount Barrington [I.], cr., in 1880, Baron
Shute; (4) Sir Thomas Bateson, Bart., cr., in 1885, Baron Deramore;(5) Sir
Edmund Beckett, Bart., cr., in i 8 8 6, Baron Grimthorpe; (6) Sir John Savile,
cr., in 1888, Baron Savile; (7) Mr. Tyssen Amherst, cr., in 1892, Baron
Amherst of Hackney; and (8) Sir A. C. Campbell, Bart., cr., in 1892,
Baron Blythswood. In this last case no less than five other persons
(collaterals) were placed in the spec, (and for civil service unprecedented) rem.
A spec. rem. in a Peerage granted to an actual Peer is reasonable enough;
the subsequent merits of the Grantee (supposing his Peerage to be by creation
and not inheritance) may demand such further recognition. Such spec. rems.
are those of the Barony of Amherst conferred in 1788 on Lord Amherst,
the Barony of Nelson in 1801 on Viscount Nelson, the Barony of
Brougham in i860 on Lord Brougham, &'c. It seems time enough to
provide for the ennobling of the collateral heir of a Commoner (about to be
ennobled), when such heir has sue. to the estate of his relative, should he
then merit such distinction. An hereditary Peerage with the ordinary
limitation is generally a most sufficient reward for any ordinary Commoner.
639
APPENDIX G
PEERS AND PEERESSES CONVERTED TO THE
ROMAN CATHOLIC FAITH SINCE 1850 (-)
Abingdon, Montagu Arthur, 7th Earl of. 1858.
Acton, Dorothy, wife of 2nd Baron.
Albemarle, William Coutts, 7th Earl of. 1879.
Anglesey, Lilian, wife of the 5th Marquess of. 1896.
Argyll, Anne, 3rd wife and widow of 7th Duke of.
Ashburnham, Bertram, 5th Earl of. 1872.
Ashbourne, William, 2nd Baron. 1890.
Ashbourne, Marianne, wife of the above. 1896.
Auckland, Sybil Constance, wife of the 5th Baron. 1897.
Beaumont, Isabella Anne, wife of the 8th Baron. 1872.
Beaumont, Henry, 9th Baron. 1869.
Beaumont, Miles, loth Baron. 1880.
Brampton, Henry, ist Baron. 1898.
Braye, Alfred Thomas Townshend, 5th Baron. 1870.
BuccLEUCH, Charlotte Anne, wife of the 5th Duke of. i860.
Buchan, Caroline Rose, 3rd wife of I2th Earl. 1850.
BucHAN, David Stuart, 13th Earl of
Bute, John Patrick, 3rd Marquess of. 1869.
Camoys, Jessie Philippa, wife of the 4th Baron. 1897.
Canterbury, Amy Rachel, wife of the 4th Viscount. 1897.
Cottenham, Theodosia Selina, wife of the 3rd Earl of. 1895.
De La Warr, Constance Mary Elizabeth, wife and widow
of 7th Earl. 1905-
Denbigh, Rudolph William Basil, 8th Earl of. 1850.
Denbigh, Louisa, ist wife of the above. 1850.
Devon, Edward Baldwin, Earl of. 1870.
Donington, Charles Frederick, ist Baron. 1890.
Dunraven, Edwin Richard Wyndham, 3rd Earl of. 1855.
Dysart, William Lionel Felix, styled Lord Hunting-
tower, 1st s. of 8th Earl of. 1870.
Eldon, John, ityled Viscount Encombe, ist s. of the
3rd Earl of. 1897.
(*) This list is based on information contained in Gorman's Converts to Rome,
4th ed., 1899. The Editor is indebted to Sebastian Meynell for numerous additions
and corrections. V.G.
640 APPENDIX G
Ellenborough, Beatrice, wife and widow of 3rd Baron.
Emly, William, ist Baron. 1850.
Encombe see Eldon.
Gainsborough, Charles George, 8th Earl of. 1851.
Gainsborough, Adelaide Harriet Augusta, wife'of the above. 1 8 5 1 .
GoRMANSTON, Georgina Jane, 2nd wife of Jenico William
Joseph, Viscount. 1880.
Granard, George Arthur Hastings, 7th Earl of. 1869.
Granard, Jane Colclough, ist wife of the above. 1869.
Haldon, Lawrence William, 3rd Baron.
Hamilton, Princess Marie Amelie Elisabeth Caroline of
Baden, wife of the nth Duke of. ^^55-
Herbert of Lea, Mary Elizabeth, wife of the ist Baron. 1862.
Holland, Henry Edward, 4th Baron. 1850.
Holland, Mary Augusta, wife of the above. 1850.
Howard of Glossop, Clara Louisa, ist wife of the 2nd
Baron. 1882.
Howard of Glossop, Hyacinthe, 2nd wife of the 2nd Baron, i 890.
Kenmare, Augusta Anne, wife of the 2nd Earl of 1852.
Kenmare, Catherine, wife of the 3rd Earl of. 1852.
Londonderry, Elizabeth Frances Charlotte, wife of the
4th Marquess of. 1855.
Lothian, Cecil Chetwynd, wife of the 7th Marquess of. 1850.
LovAT, Laura, wife of 15th Baron. 19 10.
Lyons, Richard Bickerton Pemell, ist Viscount. 1887.
Maidstone see Winchilsea.
Mexborough, John Charles George, 4th Earl. 1894.
Milford of Picton, Anne Jane, 2nd wife of the ist Baron.
Nelson, Mary Jane Diana, wife of the 3rd Earl. 1896.
Nelson, Thomas Horatio, 4th Earl.
Newburgh, Margaret, wife of Thomas Eyre, styling
himself 7th Earl of. 1850.
Newcastle, Henrietta Adela, wife of the 6th Duke of. 1879.
Norfolk, Augusta Mary Minna Catherine, wife of the
2ist Duke of. 1856.
Norfolk, Flora Paulina Hetty Barbara, ist wife of the
22nd Duke of. 1875.
North, William Henry John, nth Baron. 1879.
Orford, Horatio, 9th Earl of. 1854.
Petre, Audrey, wife and widow of 14th Baron.
PoRTARLiNGTON, Alcxandrina Octavia Maria, wife of the
3rd Earl of. 1867.
Queensberry, Caroline Margaret, wife of the 8 th Marquess of
Queensberry, Percy Sholto, 9th Marquess of. 1908.
Ravensworth, Emma Sophia Georgina, 2nd wife of the
2nd Earl of 1879.
RiPON, George Frederick Samuel, ist Marquess of. 1874.
APPENDIX G 641
RossLYN, Blanche Adeliza, wife of 4th Earl of 1905.
RossMORE, Josephine Julia Helen, 2nd wife of the 3rd
Baron. 1879.
Seaton, John Reginald, 3rd Baron. J909-
Sherborne, Susan EHzabeth, 2nd wife of 3rd Baron.
Tankerville, George Montagu, 7th Earl of. 1879.
Waterford, Florence Grosvenor, ist wife of the 5th
Marquess of. 1870.
Westbury, Agatha, wife of 3rd Baron.
Winchilsea, Louisa Augusta, wife of George William
Heneage,;/)'/if^ Viscount Maidstone, ists. ofthe iithEARLof
81
642
APPENDIX H
PROFUSE CREATIONS AND PROMOTIONS IN THE
IRISH PEERAGE
1628
The creations of this year were very profuse, considering the com-
paratively early date.
Three Barons Created
Hon. Roger Boyle 28 Feb. cr. Lord Boyle
Sir Bryan Maguire 3 Mar. „ „ Maguire
„ John Savile 21 July „ „ Savile
Thirteen Viscounts Created
Hon. Lewis Boyle
Sir George Chaworth
Barnham Swift
Sir John Scudamore
Robert Cholmondeley
Sir Richard Lumley
„ Thomas Smythe
„ Richard Wenman
„ John Taafe
„ William Monson
„ Roger Jones
„ Charles Maccarty
„ Richard Molyneux
28 Feb.
cr.
Viscount
Boyle
4 Mar.
5>
55
Chaworth
26 „
55
55
Carlingford
I July
55
55
Scudamore
2 55
55
55
Cholmondeley
12 „
55
55
Lumley
17 5,
55
55
Strangford
30 „
55
55
Wenman
I Aug.
55
5>
Taafe
23 5,
55
55
Monson
25 55
55
55
Ranelagh
15 Nov.
55
55
Muskerry
22 Dec.
55
55
Molyneux
Four Earls, of which the first 3 were only promotions
Viscount Barry or Barrymore 28 Feb. cr. Earl of Barrymore
Lord Vaughan 5 Aug. „ „ „ Carberry
„ Killeen 26 Sep. „ „ „ Fingall
Sir William Pope 1 6 Oct. „ „ „ Downe
APPENDIX H
1776
>43
In this year Irish honours were cast about with reckless profusion
and though in one or two cases they had no connexion with the
Government of Ireland, in the rest « the terms of the bargain were well
known to be an engagement to support the Government by their votes
in the House of Lords, by their substitutes and their influence in the
House of Commons." Horace Wa.lpole (Last Journals) rightly called it
" a mob of nobihty," and adds that " the King in private laughed much at
the eagerness for such insignificant honours."
The following is a list of the creations and promotions of this year, in
numbers never before approached in the peerage, and only once surpassed
afterwards in Ireland, in 1 800, for the purpose of effecting the Union.
Eighteen Commoners ennobled
18 July
19
Sir Thomas Maude
„ George Macartney
„ Archibald Acheson
Ralph Howard
Sir Richard Philipps
„ Thomas Wynn
„ Charles Bingham
Alexander Macdonald
Sir William Mayne
James Agar
"William Edwardes
William Lyttelton
Robert Ongley
Molyneux Shuldham
John Bourke
St. Leger St. Leger
Clotworthy Upton
Hugh Massy
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
J)
5>
I Aug.
3
4
ON ll
cr.
■>■>
■)■>
»
»
y>
■>■>
»
•>■>
>)
■)■>
CONSECUTIVE DAYS
Lord de Montalt
Macartney
Gosford
Clonmore
Milford
Newborough
Lucan
Macdonald
Newhaven
Clifden
Kensington
Westcote
Ongley
Shuldham
Naas
Doneraile
Templetown
Massy
»
»
Eight of these peers received further promotion as follows : —
Lord Gosford was cr. Viscount Gosford 20 June 1785
„ „ „ Macartney 19 July 1792
and Earl Macartney i Mar. 1794
Viscount Wicklow 21 June 1785
Earl of Lucan i Oct. 1795
Viscount Chfden 12 Jan. 1781
an English peer as Lord Lyttelton of
Franckley 13 Aug. 1794
Naas „ „ Viscount Mayo 13 Jan. 1781
and Earl of Mayo 24 June 1785
Doneraile „ „ Viscount Doneraile 22 „ 1785
Macartney
Clonmore
Lucan
Clifden
Westcote
11
644
APPENDIX H
Seven Barons promoted to Viscountcies
Lord Knapton
Southwell
Mountflorence
Orwell
Baltinglass
Clermont
Dawson
lo July
i8
20
21
22
23
24
cr. Viscount de Vesci
Southwell
Enniskillen
Orwell
Aldborough
Clermont
Carlow
Of these 7 Viscounts, the last 5 received further promotion as
follows : —
Viscount Enniskillen was cr. Earl of Enniskillen 18 Aug. 1789
Orwell „ „ „ „ Shipbrook 8 Feb. 1777
Aldborough „ „ „ „ Aldborough 9 „ 1777
Clermont „ „ „ „ Clermont 10 „ I777
Carlow „ „ „ „ Portarlington 21 June 1785
»
Five Viscounts promoted to Earldoms
Viscount Lisburne
1 8 July
cr.
Earl of Lisburne
„ Ligonier
19 »
It
„ „ Ligonier
„ Clanwilliam
20 „
j>
„ „ Clanwilliam
„ Clare
21 „
>>
» „ Nugent
„ Crosbie
22 „
j>
„ „ Glandore
1783
In this year, during Fox's Ministry, within the space of two months,
8 commoners were raised to the peerage in Ireland, and one Irish peer
received a new peerage with a special remainder, although the King refused
to make any addition to the British peerage. The list is as follows: —
Baron Sheffield
20 Sep.
cr.
Baron
Sheffield of Roscommon
with a spec. rem.
Arthur Pomeroy
10 Oct.
■>■)
»
Harberton
Robert Clements
II »
■>■>
)>
Lei trim
Francis Mathew
12 „
>>
35
LlandafF
William Tonson
13 »
j>
5)
Riversdale
Christiana Hutchinson
16 „
>j
Baroness Donoughmore
Sir John Delaval
17 »
>>
Baron
Delaval
John Pennington
21 „
5>
5J
Muncaster
Richard Penrhyn
19 Nov
n
55
Penrhyn
645
APPENDIX H
Of the above nine peers five were promoted as follows :
was cr. Viscount Harberton 5 July 1791
J) j> » Leitrim 20 Dec. 1793, and Earl
of Leitrim 6 Oct. 1795
» » » Llandaff 4 Dec. I793,and Earl
of Llandaff 22 Nov. 1797
„ „ Baron Delaval of Seton Delaval [G.B.]
21 Aug. 1786
„ „ Viscount Donoughmore 20 Nov. 1797,
and Earl of Donoughmore
31 Dec. 1800, and therefore
figures in the list of 1 800-01
1789
1 7 Aug. cr. Marquess of Clanricarde
Lord Harberton
„ Leitrim
„ Llandaff
Delaval
Donoughmore
Earl of Clanricarde
Viscount Glerawley 17 „
Earl of Antrim 1 8 „
Viscount Enniskillen 18 „
Lord Earlsfort 1 8 „
Viscount Erne 19 „
Earl of Tyrone 19 „
Lord Carysfort 20 „
Earl of Hillsborough 20 „
Hugh Carleton 17 Sep.
Luke Gardiner 19 „
Robert Stewart 20 „
Sir John Browne 2 1 „
Henry Gore 23 „
Sir Sampson Eardley 24 „
„ Nicholas Lawless 29 „
William Eden 18 Nov.
Lord Conyngham 6 Dec.
„ Belmore 6 „
Loftus 28 „
Earl of Annesley
Marquess of Antrim
Earl of Enniskillen
Viscount Clonmell
Earl Erne
Marquess of Waterford
Earl of Carysfort
Marquess of Downshire
Baron Carleton
Mountjoy
Londonderry
Kilmaine
Annaly
Eardley
Cloncurry
Auckland
Viscount Conyngham
„ Belmore
Loftus
Of these the following received further promotion before the Union.
(See also the promotion following the creations of 1783): —
Lord Auckland
Viscount Clonmell
Lord Mountjoy
„ Londonderry
Viscount Conyngham
„ Belmore
Lord Carleton
Viscount Loftus
22 May 1793 cr. Lord Auckland [G.B.]
3 Dec. 1793
30 Sep. 1795
1 Oct. 1795
8 Aug. 1796
5 Nov. 1797
20 „ 1797
21 „ 1797
2 Mar. 1794
Earl of Clonmell
Viscount Mountjoy
„ Castlereagh, and
Earl of Londonderry
„ Conyngham
„ Belmore
Viscount Carleton
Earl of Ely [cr. Marquess
1801]
81A
646
APPENDIX H
In addition to the above promotions, the following 13 commoners
were ennobled 1790-98, all of them being promoted on the eve of the
Union, 1 800-01, saving only John, Lord O'Neill, when, owing to his death,
the promotion came to his son, and three of them, Lords O'Neill, Bandon,
and Caledon, being cr. Viscounts in the interval, i.e. on 3 Oct. 1795,
6 Oct. 1795, and 23 Nov. 1797 respectively.
James Alexander
William Cecil Pery
Francis Bernard
Richard Longfield
Charles Agar
Barry Yelverton
Richard "White
Chas. Monck
Wm. Trench
Chas. Bury
Sir Valentine Browne
Arthur Wolfe
6 June
2 „
30 Nov.
I Oct.
12 June
15 »
24 Mar.
23 Nov.
25 »
26 „
12 Feb.
1790 cr.
1790 »
1793 »
1795 »
1795 »
1795 »
1797 »
1797 »
1797 »
1797 »
1798 »
3 July 1798
Lord Caledon
„ Glentworth of Mallow
„ Bandon
„ Longueville
„ Somerton
„ Avonmore
„ Bantry
„ Monck
„ Kilconnel
„ Tullamore
„ Castlerosse and Viscount
Kenmare
Kilwarden
1800 and I 801
Sir Charles Whitworth
21
Mar.
cr.
Lord Whitworth
The Earl of Mountrath
31
July
>j
»
Castle Coote with spec,
John Bingham
31
»
»
)»
rem.
Clanmorris
The Hon. Clotworthy
Rowley
31
»
»
j>
Langford
Henry Sandford
31
»
»
5>
Mount Sandford
Sir John Henniker
31
»
»
J>
Henniker
Maurice Mahon
31
)>
»
J>
Hartland
Sir John Blaquiere
31
)>
»
5J
de Blaquiere
Lodge Morres
31
»
»
»
Frankfort de Mont-
morency
Dame Dorcas Blackwood
31
)>
j>
Baroness DufFerin
William Hare
31
»
»
Lord Ennismore
Henry Prittie
31
j>
>j
»
Dunally
Dame Charlotte Gleadowe
Newcomen
31
»
))
Baroness Newcomen
Sir Richard Quin
31
>j
»
Lord Adare
John Preston
31
»
»
»
Tara
Sir Thomas Mullins
31
»
»
»
Ventry
Joseph Blake
31
»
»
»
Wallscourt
Viscount Bandon
6
Aug.
))
Earl
of Bandon
O'Neill
in
Aug.
»
»
O'Neill
Sylvester Douglas
30
Nov.
»
Lord Glenbervie
APPENDIX
H 647
Lord Charles FitzGerald
27 :
Dec.
cr.
Lord Lecale
The Hon. William Walde-
grave
27
>>
»
„ Radstock
John Toler
27
»
»
„ Norbury
Elizabeth, Marchioness of
Buckingham
27
»
»
Baroness Nugent with spec,
Frederick Trench
27
}>
»
rem.
Lord Ashtown
Eyre Massey
28
»
»>
„ Clarina
Sir Alan Gardner
29
»
5>
„ Gardner
Hon. Robert Edward King
29
>>
)J
„ Erris
The Earl of Inchiquin
29
»
»>
Marquess of Thomond
„ „ Altamont
29
»
»
„ Sligo
Viscount Caledon
29
))
)>
Earl of Caledon
The Earl of Clanricarde
29
»
»
„ Clanricarde with
spec. rem.
Lord Glentworth
29
9)
9)
Viscount Limerick
„ Longueville
29
»
J>
„ Longueville
„ Kilwarden
29
»
J>
„ Kilwarden
„ Avonmore
29
»
»
„ Avonmore
„ Bantry
29
»
J>
„ Bantry
„ Tullamore
29
iy
))
„ Charleville
The Earl of Bective
30
>j
}>
Marquess of Headfort
Viscount Castle Stewart
30
})
>J
Earl of Castle Stewart
Lord Somerton
30
»
)>
Viscount Somerton
Viscount Donoughmore
31
j>
55
Earl of Donoughmore
„ Loftus
I
Jan.
180
I cr. Marquess of Ely
„ Kenmare
3
»
»
„ Earl of Kenmare
Lord Kilconnel
3
>>
»
„ Viscount Dunlo
„ Monck
5
»
»
„ „ Monck
648
APPENDIX I^^)
PEERS WHO VOTED AGAINST THE THIRD
READING OF THE REFORM BILL
The following Peers composed the 22 "stalwarts" who voted against
the 3rd reading of the Reform Bill, 4 June 1832, after Wellington and the
great bulk of the Opposition had decided to abstain.
Duke of Newcastle
Duke of Gordon
Earl of Dartmouth
Earl of Guilford
Earl of Malmesbury
Earl of Mansfield
Earl of Powis
Earl of Westmorland
Earl Poulett
Earl of Roden
Viscount Gage
Lord Bexley
Lord Carrington
Lord Carteret
Lord Delamere
Viscount Doneraile
Lord Ellenborough
Lord Grantley
Lord Monson
Lord Rolle
Viscount Strathallan
Lord Willoughby (of Broke)
{*) This list has been taken from Barrow's Mirror of Parliament. V.G.
END OF VOLUME THREE
FRESS
J-ETCKWORTH
i
DATE DUE
"UCTT
}
j*ev n
jdai.
-w^
^j^
}EC 1 7 ni
MARO^
ji^RjLAj^^
Ml
M4-
^N 0 5
ilARll
—^ JUI
W^
ilifl{l2_
sErrr^
ggp ^ i 1&U.
ji
2j^
SlfCiigl99T
l;^C I
JiUL
MW-
-gaa-
2:iyj«r. -.tt'^J-^
^ ii
H*^';
"lUl ^« WW
'*i' f I? f-r-lGK
JUL ■>
6 icifr^
^I6f
^ I V.b-*
i^
4 ^
i^
wovi
^l^i
NOV i i 19^
DEMCO 38-297
wnv 01
5 1994
6BICHAM VOUNG UNIVERSII'
iiir
3 1197 01027 41 47
■ ■li-'